####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00047
Uniform title: puraścaryārṇava volume 3
Main title: puraścaryārṇavaḥ volume 3
Editor : muralidhara jhā

Description: 
Compiled by H. H. The Maharaja pratapa "Simha Saha Bahadur of Nepal.


Notes: 
The texts have been transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski .  Revision 0 Jan 28, 2007   

Publisher : Prabhakari and Co
Publication year : 1901
Publication city : Benaras
Publication country : India
####################################################
daśamahāvidyāstapuraścaraṇaviśeṣāśca

pradarśyante |

tathā ca (muṇḍamālāyām)

kālī tārā mahāvidyā ṣoḍaśī bhuvaneśvarī |
	bhairavī chinnamastā ca vidyā dhūmāvatī tathā || 9-1 ||

vagalā siddhividyā ca mātaṅgī kamalātmikā |
etā daśa mahāvidyāḥ siddhividyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 9-2 ||

tatrādau prathamavidyā proktā (kumārītantre)

bhairava uvāca |

asti guhyatamaṃ hyetajjñānamekaṃ sanātanam |
atīva hi sugopyaṃ ca kathituṃ naiva śakyate || 9-3 ||

atīva matpriyā'sīti kathayāmi tava priye |
sarvaṃ brahmamayaṃ hyetat saṃsāraṃ sthūlasūkṣmakam ||4 ||

prakṛtiṃ tu vinā naiva saṃsāramupadyate |
tasmācca prakṛtermūlakāraṇaṃ naiva dṛśyate || 9-5 ||

rūpāṇi bahusaṅkhyāni prakṛterasti bhāmini |
eṣāṃ madhye maheśāni kālīrūpaṃ manoharam || 9-6 ||

viśeṣataḥ kaliyuge narāṇāṃ bhuktimuktidam |
tasyā upāsakāścaiva brahmaviṣṇuśivādayaḥ || 9-7 ||

indraḥ sūryaśca varuṇaḥ kuvero'gnistathā'paraḥ |
durvāsāśca vaśiṣṭaśca dattātreyo bṛhaspatiḥ || 9-8 ||

bahunā kimihoktena sarve devā upāsakāḥ |
kālīkāyāḥ prasādena bhuktimuktyādibhāginaḥ || 9-9 ||

tasyā mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi yato rakṣejjagattrayam |
kakāraṃ vahnisaṃyuktaṃ rativindusamanvitam || 9-10 ||

triguṇaṃ ca tataḥ kūrcayugmaṃ lajjāyugaṃ tataḥ |
dakṣiṇe kālike ceti pūrvabījāni coccaret || 9-11 ||

vahnijāyāvadhiḥ prokto kālikāyā manuḥ śive |
dvāviṃśatyakṣarī siddhividyeyamīritā || 9-12 ||

mantrārthamāha (saṃketatantre)

kakārādviśvamutpannaṃ tena sṛṣṭisvarūpiṇī |
rephaḥ kālāgnirudrātmā tena saṃhārarūpiṇī || 9-13 ||

īkāraśca mahālakṣmīrlokatrayavibhāvinī |
teneyaṃ pālinī śaktiḥ sāmarasyaṃ ca vindunā || 9-14 ||

(kālītantre)

kakārācchivarūpatvāt sarveśvaryapradāyinī |
jvalanārṇasamāyogāt sarvatejomayī śubhā || 9-15 ||

vindumālī kevalaṃ tu sarvatatattvaprakāśikā |
vindunā niṣkalatvācca kaivalyaphaladāyinī || 9-16 ||

kūrcabījaṃ kevalaṃ tu sarvabodhaprakāśakam |
caitanyarūpaṃ saṃsārabhīṣaṇaṃ muktidāyakam || 9-17 ||

vyomnā prakāśamānatvaṃ grasamānatvamagninā |
tayorvisarga īkāro vindunā * tāntrikī matā || 9-18 ||

dakṣiṇā siddhasādhyādirahitā kṣiprasiddhidā |
p. 725) kālasaṃkalanāt kālī kālagrāsaṃ karotyataḥ || 9-19 ||

svāheti viṣayāḥ sarve devatāyāṃ samarpitāḥ |
evaṃ samastarūpeṇa kevalaṃ citkalā'parā || 9-20 ||

sarvadevamayī sākṣācchabdabrahmasvarūpiṇī |
evaṃ dhyāyedviśuddhātmā jīvanmuktaḥ svayaṃ śivaḥ || 9-21 ||

vidyāmāhātmyamāha (bhairavītantre)

nātra cittāviśuddhiḥ syānnārimitrādidūṣaṇam |
na vā prayāsabāhulyaṃ samayāsamayādikam || 9-22 ||

na vittavyayabāhulyaṃ kāyakleśakaraṃ na ca |
devairdevatvavidhaye siddhaiḥ khecarasiddhaye || 9-23 ||

pannagai rākṣasairmattyairmunibhiśca mumukṣubhiḥ |
kāmibhirdharmibhiścārthamīpsubhiḥ sevyate sadā || 9-24 ||

ya enāṃ cintayenmantrī sarvakāmasamṛddhidām |
tasya haste sadaivāsti sarvasiddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 9-25 ||

tasya darśanamātreṇa vādino niṣprabhāṃ gatāḥ |
rājāno'pi ca dāsatvaṃ bhajante kiṃ pare janāḥ || 9-26 ||

vahneḥ śaityaṃ jalastambhaṃ gatistambhaṃ vivasvataḥ |
divārātrivyatyayaṃ ca sa kartuṃ bhavati kṣamaḥ || 9-27 ||

ante ca labhate devyā gaṇatvaṃ durlabhaṃ naraḥ |
candrasūryasamo bhūtvā vaset kalpāyutaṃ divi || 9-28 ||

na tasya durlabhaṃ kiṃcidyaḥ smaredghorakālikām |

(kālītantre)


asyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa siddhayo'ṣṭau bhavanti hi || 9-29 ||

p. 726) evaṃ samastavidyānāṃ rājñī stotuṃ na śakyate |
vaktrakoṭisahasraistu jihvākoṭiśatairapi || 9-30 ||

sarvasiddhidā devī aniruddhasarasvatī |
tasmādasyā jñānamātrāt siddhayaḥ saṃbhavanti hi || 9-31 ||

tathā |

api cet tvatsamā nārī matsamaḥ puruṣo'sti cet |
aniruddhasarasvatyāḥ samo mantraḥ sadā bhavet || 9-32 ||

tantrāntare |

kalau kālī kalau kālī kalau kālī tu kevalā |
sādhitā kālanāthena pratyakṣā kālikā kalau || 9-33 ||

kalau kālīṃ vihāyātha yaḥ kaścinmokṣakāmukaḥ |
sa bhojanaṃ vinā nūnaṃ kṣunnivṛttimabhīpsati || 9-34 ||

kalau kālīṃ vihāyātha yaḥ kaścicchāntimicchati |
sa hi śīnivṛttyarthaṃ himaśailaṃ viṣevate || 9-35 ||

kalau kālīṃ vihāyātha yaḥ kaścit kāvyamicchati |
sa tu duḥkhanivṛttyarthaṃ pāpāni kurute sadā || 9-36 ||

śrīmahākālikā vidyā kalau pūrṇaphalapradā |
kalirhi yasyā dāsasya pādapūjāṃ karoti hi || 9-37 ||

ajñānājjñānati vā'pi salīlaṃ vā sahelayā |
smṛtā'pi siddhidā kālī sakṛdeva maheśvari || 9-38 ||

mahāvidyā siddhividyā vidyābhedaiḥ pratiṣṭhitā |
upavidyādibhedaiśca kālikā saṃsthitā bhuvi || 9-39 ||

tārādyāḥ sakalā vidyāḥ kālikāyāḥ prajajñire |
sarvā vidyāḥ kālikāyāṃ saṃsthitā eva pārvati || 9-40 ||

p. 727) atha ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ (kālītantre)

bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ proktaḥ uṣṇikchandaḥ udāhṛtam |
devatā kālikā proktā lajjābījaṃ tu bījakam || 9-41 ||

śaktistu kūrcabījaṃ syādaniruddhasarasvatī |

(kālīkrame)

kīlakaṃ cādyabījaṃ tu caturvargārthasiddhidam || 9-42 ||

(kālītantre)

kavitvārthe niyogaḥ syādevamṛṣyādikalpanā |
aṅganyāsakaranyasau yathāvadabhidhīyate || 9-43 ||

ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena praṇavādyena kalpayet |

(vīratantre'pi)

dīrghaṣaṭkayutādyena praṇavādyena kalpayet ||44 ||

nyāsāntarāṇi tatraiva draṣṭavyāni |

atha dhyānaṃ (merutantre)

karālavadanāṃ ghorāṃ muktakeśīṃ caturbhujām |
kālikāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ divyāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣaṇām || 9-45 ||

khaḍgābhayavarā/śchinnaṃ muṇḍaṃ ca dadhatīṃ karaiḥ |
mahāmeghaprabhāṃ śyāmāṃ tathā caiva digambarām || 9-46 ||

kaṇṭhāvasaktamuṇḍālīṃ galadrudhiracarcitām |
karṇāvataṃsatānītaśavayugmavirājitām || 9-47 ||

ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ karālāsyāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām |
śavānāṃ karasaṅghātaiḥ kṛtakāñcīṃ hasanmukhīm || 9-48 ||

sṛkkadvayagaladraktadhārāvicchuritānanām |
ghorarūpāṃ mahāraudrīṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm || 9-49 ||

danturāṃ dakṣiṇavyāpimuktalambakacoccayām |
p. 728) śavarūpamahādevahṛdayoparisaṃsthitām || 9-50 ||

śivābhirghorarāvābhiścaturdikṣu samanvitām |
mahākālasamāyuktāṃ śavopariratānvitām || 9-51 ||

sukhaprasannavaradāṃ smerānanasaroruhām |
evaṃ saṃcintayet kālīṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm || 9-52 ||

tathā |

kapilāratnasampūrṇapṛthvīdānasya yat phalam |
koṭihomasahasrasya devyā dhyānena tat phalam || 9-53 ||

etanmantrajapānmantrī mucyate brahmahatyayā |
pitṛmātṛvadhādyaiśca kimanyaiḥ * kṣudraghātakaiḥ || 9-54 ||

atha śāpoddhārastatrāntare |

śāpoddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi vaśiṣṭhamuninā kṛtam |
caturviṃśatilakṣāṇi japtvā kopena śaptavān || 9-55 ||

adya prabhṛti deveśi kālike kālarūpiṇi |
tava mantreṣu saṃsiddhiḥ kaṣṭenaiva bhaviṣyati || 9-56 ||

iti śrutvā mahādevī prādurbhūtā prasādya tam |
uvāca putra kimidaṃ śāpadānaṃ vṛthā kṛtam || 9-57 ||

evaṃ phalaṃ yathā na syāt tathā kuru munīśvara |
jñānaṃ dattaṃ durārādhyaṃ durlabhaṃ yat surairapi || 9-58 ||

tataḥ prītyā varaṃ labdhvā jñānavijñānasaṃyutam |
uvāca prītamanasā śāptāntaṃ mantrasaṅkaṭe || 9-59 ||

mātaḥ krodhena kathitaṃ tatropāyamahaṃ bruve |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya ghorarūpe ca dakṣiṇe || 9-60 ||

p. 729) siddhiṃ kurudvayaṃ procya kāliketi padaṃ tataḥ |
mamābhīṣṭaphalaṃ śīghraṃ dehi draviṇasampadam || 9-61 ||

japādau mantramuccārya japāntaṃ ca punaḥ paṭhet |
bhaviṣyati tataḥ siddhiracirāt parameśvari || 9-62 ||

athāsanabhedā uktā matsyasūkte |
mṛdvacūḍakamāsīnaścānyeṣu komaleṣu ca || 9-63 ||

viṣṭare vā samāsṛtya sādhayet siddhimuttamām |

eṣā lakṣaṇāni tatraiva

arvāk ṣaṇmāsato garbhacyutamāhurmṛduṃ budhāḥ || 9-64 ||

cūḍopanayanairhīnametaccācūḍakaṃ viduḥ |
nivṛttacūḍako bālo hīnopanayanaḥ pumān || 9-65 ||

yo mṛtaḥ pañcame varṣe tameva komalaṃ viduḥ |

tathā |

mṛtāsanaṃ vinā devi yo japet kālikāṃ naraḥ || 9-66 ||

tāvat sa nārakī jñeyo yāvadāhūtasaṃplavam |
yo vīra ityarthaḥ | paśostu tādṛśāsananiṣedhāt || 9-67 ||

mṛddhāsanādyabhāve'nukalpa ukto (vīratantre)

śavābhāve viṣṭaraṃ tu śavarūpa prakalpayet |
pañcāśadbhirbhavedbrahmā tadardhena tu viṣṭaram || 9-68 ||

(kālītantrādau)

mṛtābhāve kuśarūpaṃ viṣṭaraṃ parikalpayet |
viṣṭaraḥ sādhakasyātha kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 9-69 ||

bhūtapatrāṇi yasmin vai sa kuśetyabhidhīyate |
haste pāde daśa daśamitā digyugaṃ hṛtsaroje || 9-70 ||

p. 730) viṃśatsaṅkhyāḥ sakalavarade mastake kīrtitāśca |
guhye jihvāvadanaradane ghrāṇakarṇastaneṣu || 9-71 ||

liṅge cāṇḍe yugaparimitā yojanīyāḥ kuśāśca |
ityeṣa viṣṭaraḥ proktaḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ || 9-72 ||

kuśairvā bandhanaṃ kāryaṃ nāḍyā vā parameśvari |
raktamiśritasūtreṇa paṭṭasūtreṇa vā punaḥ || 9-73 ||

viṣṭaraṃ parikalpyātha tasyopari japaṃ caret |
vidhiviṣṭarapadmasya vidhiḥ prokto mayā tava || 9-74 ||

śavarūpaṃ prakalpyātha kavirvāgmī bhavennaraḥ |
svayambhuvāktaṃ sūtraṃ ca kartavyaṃ sarvasiddhaye || 9-75 ||

śavābhāve viṣṭarastu śavarūpaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
viṣṭaraḥ śivarūpaḥ syāt svasya śaktitvakalpanā || 9-76 ||

śivaśaktisamāyogāt kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale |

atha viṣṭarasaṃskāraḥ (śaktisaṃṅgame)

gāyatryā troṭanaṃ kāryaṃ mūlena grathanaṃ caret || 9-77 ||

kṛtasaṅkalpako mantrī komalaṃ vāmapāṇinā |
kūrcabījena saṅguhya astramantreṇa prokṣaṇam || 9-78 ||

praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśīṃ ca samuccārya tu taṃ vadet |
śavarūpa mahāpreta cāṣṭasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 9-79 ||

iti stutvā tu taṃ samyak kuśamadhye nidhāpayet |
tasya dehe trikoṇaṃ tu raktacandanakena vai || 9-80 ||

māyāṃ tanmadhyagāṃ likhya bahirmaṇḍalakaṃ caret |
praṇavam  - āḥ surekhe ca vajrarekhe tataḥ param || 9-81 ||

p. 731) kūrcaṃ cāstraṃ vahnivadhūrayaṃ ca maṇḍale manuḥ |
ā/kāraṃ ca tato māyāṃ kro/kāraṃ haṃsa eva ca || 9-82 ||

vahnijāyāṃ samuccārya śavaprāṇāḥ padaṃ vadet |
iha prāṇāḥ padaṃ coktvā śavajīva iha sthitaḥ || 9-83 ||

śavasya sarvendriyāṇi vāṅmanaścakṣureva ca |
kṣotraghrāṇānīhāgatya sukhaṃ ca cirameva ca || 9-84 ||

tiṣṭhantu svāhayā yuktaḥ prāṇasaṃsthāpane manuḥ |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccāryādhāraśaktipadaṃ tataḥ || 9-85 ||

komalāsanapadaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ namo'ntena tamarcayet |
praṇavaṃ kāmapīṭhāya namaḥ śabdānnamaskriyā || 9-86 ||

svarṇairmāṣatrayaiḥ paṭṭe kāryā mūrtiḥ śavasya tu |
saṃsthāpya vistarasyānte  sarvaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 9-87 ||

mṛtābhāva iti vacanāt paśoḥ śavānukalpakuśaviṣṭaramapi nāsti mukhye'dhikāriṇa evānukalpe'dhikārāditi sudhārṇavakṛtaḥ |
	āsanāntarasaṃskāro'pyukto (bhairavatantre)

kuśaṃ vyāghrājinaṃ vā'pi kambalaṃ lohitaṃ tathā |
komalādyāsanaṃ vā'pi pītavastreṇa veṣṭayet || 9-88 ||

āsanaṃ samyagāpādya tataḥ śodhanamācaret |
kalpoktena vidhānena pūjāṃ samyak samācaret || 9-89 ||

pūjārthamāsanamahaṃ śodhayāmi maheśvari |
devyājñāmevamādāya mūlahṛnmanunā'pi ca || 9-90 ||

jalenāsanamabhyukṣya kavacenāvaguṇṭhya ca |
astramantreṇa saṃrakṣya sadāśivanibhaṃ smaret || 9-91 ||

tatra pīṭhamanuṃ bhaktyā japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
p. 732) yathā vibhavasambhāraiḥ pūjayitvā sadāśivam || 9-92 ||

siddhiśvara mahādeva sarvasiddhipradāyaka |
dehi me'bhīṣṭasiddhiṃ tvametadāsanarūpataḥ || 9-93 ||

idaṃ mantraṃ samuccārya upaviṣyāsane tataḥ |
yathāvidhi vidhāyātha gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadet || 9-94 ||

ityāsanasaṃskāraḥ |

atha deśāḥ (phetkāriṇīye)

ekaliṅge śmaśāne ca śūnyāgāre catuṣṭaye |
tatrasthaḥ sādhayedyogī vidyāṃ tribhavamocinīm || 9-95 ||

ekaliṅgalakṣaṇamuktaṃ tatraiva |

pañcakrośāntare yatra na liṅgāntaramīkṣate |
tadekaliṅgamākhyātaṃ tatra siddhiranuttamā || 9-96 ||

śmaśānādilakṣaṇamuktaṃ (triśaktiratnākare)

dahyante vyasavo yatra śavakīlakasaṃkule |
gṛdhragomāyukākādyairmāṃsaṃlubdhairyadāvṛtam || 9-97 ||

tat śmaśānamiti khyātaṃ piśācagaṇasevitam |
kākādinīḍasaṃyuktaṃ kṛtticchatrādisaṃyutam || 9-98 ||

nāgarairdūranirmuktaṃ sādhyasodvegakārakam |
saudhasaṃrūḍhaghāsāṭyaṃ śūnyāgāraṃ taducyate || 9-99 ||

caturṇāṃ ca yathā yatra saṃyogo yugapadbhavet |
taccatuṣpathamityuktaṃ rajanyāmiṣṭadāyakam || 9-100 ||

pūrvapūrvamidaṃ śastaṃ jaghanyaścoratottaram |
ujjaṭe parvate vā'pi nirjane vā catuṣpathe || 9-101 ||

devāgāre devaśūnye vilvamūle nadītaṭe |

p. 733) svagṛhe nirjanārāme tathā cāśvatthasannidhau || 9-102 ||

(kumārītantre)

tadbhāve divyagehe sindūrādibhiraṅkite |
khaḍgaśūlagadākarttrīcāmaravyajanādibhiḥ || 9-103 ||

vitānadhūpasaṃṅkīrṇe kṛṣṇāgurusuvāsite |
yuvatīnāṃ surāpīnāṃ veśyānāṃ lāsyaśobhite || 9-104 ||

śaṅkhaghaṇṭāravākīrṇe dīpāvalivirājite |
evambhūte gṛhe pūjā kālikāyāḥ suśobhanā || 9-105 ||

atha puraścaraṇavidhiḥ (vīratantre)

ādau mantrasya siddhyarthaṃ puraścaraṇamācaret |
tataḥ siddhamanurmantrī kāmyakarmāṇi sādhayet || 9-106 ||

(svatantratantre)

divā lakṣaṃ śucirbhūtvā haviṣyāśī japennaraḥ |
tatastu taddaśāṃśena homayeddhaviṣā priye || 9-107 ||

tarpayet tīrthatāyena payasā sarpiṣā'pi vā |
madhunā vā sitāmiśratoyena parameśvarīm || 9-108 ||

devīṃ cābhiṣiñcet toyaistarṇasya daśāṃśataḥ |
taddaśāṃśa haviṣyānnairbhojayedbhaktitaḥ priye || 9-109 ||

kālīmantravido viprān dakṣiṇāṃ gurave dadet |
pāśavaṃ kaṭhinaṃ kalpaṃ śṛṇu vairaṃ tataḥ priye || 9-110 ||

rātrau māṃsāśavairdevīṃ pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ |
tato nagnāṃ striyaṃ nagno raman kledayuto'pi vā || 9-111 ||

japellakṣaṃ tato devīṃ homayejjvalite'nale |
yonikuṇḍe sthite sarpirmāṃsamadyayutaṃ tathā || 9-112 ||

p. 734) daśāṃśaṃ tarpayenmadyairmāṃsamiśraistu sādhakaḥ |
tarpaṇasya daśāṃśena abhiṣiñcya jaganmayīm || 9-113 ||

daśāṃśaṃ bhojayet vā sādhu sādhakaṃ kālikāpriyam |
madyaṃ māṃsaṃ ca matsyaṃ ca carvaṇaṃ ca pradāpayet || 9-114 ||

tatastu toṣayedbhaktyā guruṃ svarṇādibhiḥ priye |
etatkalpadvayāddevi mantraḥ sidhyati vai dhruvam || 9-115 ||

(kālītantre)

ādau puraskriyāṃ kuryānniyamena yathāvidhi |
	lakṣamekaṃ japedvidyāṃ haviṣyāśī divā śuciḥ || 9-116 ||

rātraiḥ tāmbūlapūrṇāsyaḥ śayyāyāṃ lakṣamānataḥ |
tataḥ siddhamanurmantrī prayogārho na cānyathā || 9-117 ||

(sādhanasamuccaye)

nityakarma divā kṛtvā rātrau pūjāṃ samācaret |
pūjānte tu japaṃ kuryāt kāraṇāsvādamoditaḥ || 9-118 ||

japena lakṣamātreṇa kālī vidyā prasidhyati |

(bhairavatantre)

lakṣaṃ japeddhaviṣyāśī dinenaiva jitendriyaḥ || 9-119 ||

brahmacaryaparo bhūtvā puraścaraṇakarmaṇi |
tathā rātrau japellakṣaṃ mantrī maithunatatparaḥ || 9-120 ||

kṛtvā'cārakrameṇaivaṃ sādhayenmantramātmanaḥ |
vidhānenātha siddhiḥ syānmanureva na saṃśayaḥ || 9-121 ||

(bhairavayāmale)

dīkṣāvidhānamadhigamya guroḥ sakāśā-
llabdhvā manuṃ japati lakṣamitaṃ divā yaḥ |
p. 735) rātrau haviṣyabhugamatsarakāmakopa-
lobhādyacañcalamanāḥ sa tu sādhakendraḥ || 9-122 ||
lakṣaṃ niśi svavanitāsu ratāvasāne
nagno vimuktacikurastvayi dattacittaḥ |

(mahākālastutau)

vaśī lakṣaṃ mantraṃ prajapati haviṣyāśanarato
divā mātaryuṣmaccaraṇayugaladhyānanirataḥ || 9-123 ||
paraṃ naktaṃ nagno nidhuvanavinodena ca manuṃ
jano lakṣaṃ  sa syāt smaraharasamānaḥ kṣititale ||

(merutantre)

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī divā śuciḥ || 9-124 ||

aśuciśca tathā rātrau lakṣamekaṃ japenmanum |
daśāṃśaṃ homayedājyaistarpayedabhiṣecayet || 9-125 ||

homaṃ ca tarpaṇaṃ pūjā kartavyā tu viśeṣataḥ |
tataḥ prayogān kurvīta kāmyāniṣṭaphalāptaye || 9-126 ||

(vīracūḍāmaṇau)

sādhanasya vidhiṃ vakṣye saṃketaparamādbhutam |	
yena vijñātamātreṇa khecaratvaṃ ca jāyate || 9-127 ||

homaṃ kuryāt prayatnena pāyasena tilena vā |
snātaḥ śuklāmbaradharo nityakarmadivāśuciḥ || 9-128 ||

rātrau pūjāṃ prakurvīta pañcamudrāvidhānataḥ |
anenaiva vidhānena lakṣamekaṃ japedbudhaḥ || 9-129 ||

svasvakarma puraskṛtya sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
hāvabhāvādikaṃ kuryānmahācīnalatāṃ haret || 9-130 ||

p. 736) (śrutisiddhāntatantre)

tenaiva tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt snānapānādikaṃ sadā |
dakṣiṇe pāśavaḥ kalpo vīrakalpastu vāminām || 9-131 ||

kalpadvayaṃ samāśritya mantraṃ sidhyati satvaram |
gurorājñāṃ samādāya snātaḥ śuklāmbaraḥ śuciḥ || 9-132 ||

divā lakṣaṃ japedvidyāṃ brahmacaryaṃ samāśritaḥ |
rātrau ca devadeveśīmiṣṭvā vāmopacārakaiḥ || 9-133 ||

śaktīḥ saṃpūjya vidhivat kṛtvā nidhuvanotsavam |
komalādyāsanāsīno muktadeśī digambaraḥ || 9-134 ||

tāmbūlaparipūrṇāsyaḥ sindūrāṅkitabhālakaḥ |
rahasyamālāmādāya japellakṣamananyadhīḥ || 9-135 ||

kulamārgaprapannānāṃ vidhireṣaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |

atra brāhmaṇasya paśorvā dakṣiṇopacāreṇa divakalakṣajapaḥ | śūdrasya vīrasya ca rātrau vāmopacāreṇaikalakṣaṇajapa iti rāghavabhaṭṭādayaḥ |

teṣāmayamāśayaḥ |

bhaikṣyādiniyamāhāraḥ sakṛdrātrau vidhiyate || 9-136 ||

divā caiva japaṃ kuryāt pauraścaraṇiko dvijaḥ |

iti (phetkāriṇī-)tantravacanāt |

snātaḥ śuklāmbaradharaḥ śuciḥ prayatamānasaḥ || 9-137 ||

divā sarvaṃ prakartavyaṃ dharmakāmārthasiddhaye |
dvijānāmatra sarveṣāṃ vidhireṣaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 9-138 ||

iti (merutantra-)vacanācca viprādikartṛkapuraścaraṇe |

trisandhyaṃ devapūjāṃ ca trisandhyaṃ japamācaret |
rātrau mantraṃ ca mālāṃ ca spṛśennaiva kadācana ||139 ||

p. 737) iti paśubhāvaprakaraṇīya-(bhāvacūḍāmaṇi-) vacanāt | paśukartṛkapuraścaraṇe ca divasa eva kālaḥ |

evaṃ ca |

	dvijānāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ divāvidhirihocyate |
	śūdrāṇāṃ ca tathā proktaṃ rātrāviṣṭaṃ mahāphalam ||140 ||

iti (mahākālasaṃhitā-) vacanottarādhāt |
śūdrakartṛkapuraścaraṇe |

	gate tu prathame yāme tṛtīyapraharāvadhi |
	niśāyāmeva japtavyaṃ rātriśeṣe japenna ca ||141 ||

vīrapuraścaraṇaprakaraṇīya-(muṇḍamālā-) vacanādvīrakartṛkapuraścaraṇe ca rātrireva kāla iti vyavasthitau |

	paśurgurumukhāllabdhāṃ vidyāṃ kālaghanaprabhām |
	pāśavena tu kalpena lakṣaṃ japati sādhakaḥ ||142 ||

	divyagurumukhāllabdhvā kālikāṃ divyarūpiṇīm |
	lakṣaṃ japyāt sadā mantraṃ vīrakalpena sādhakaḥ ||143 ||

iti (kālīkulārṇava-)vacanāt |

svācāranirato nityaṃ divā lakṣaṃ japet paśuḥ |
	divyo vā'pyatha vā vīro rātrau lakṣaṃ japaṃ caret ||144 ||

iti (kālīkrama-)vacanācca sarveṣāmekalakṣajapātmakameva puraścaraṇaṃ sidhyatīti | asmin mate |

	lakṣamekaṃ japedvidyāṃ haviṣyāśī divā śuciḥ |
	rātrau tāmbūlapūrṇāsyaḥ śayyāyāṃ lakṣamānataḥ ||145 ||

	evaṃ lakṣadvayaṃ japtvā taddaśāṃśena mantravit |
	ayutaṃ homayeddevi divārātriprabhedataḥ ||146 ||

iti sarveṣāṃ bhinnabhinneti karttavyatākasamucitalakṣadvayajapātmakapuraścaraṇādividhāyaka(kumārītantra-)virodho durvāraḥ |

p. 738) (niruttaratantre'pi) lakṣadvayaparimita eva japa uktaḥ |

	lakṣadvayaṃ japedvidyāṃ divārātriprabhedataḥ - iti |

sudhārṇavakṛtastu -

evaṃ lakṣadvayaṃ japtvā ityā - (kumārītantrā-)divacanāddivārātryorbhinnabhinnācāreṇaikaikalakṣajapātmakasamucitalakṣadvayajapaḥ sarvasyaiva prāptaḥ |

	svācāranirato nityaṃ divā lakṣaṃ japet paśuḥ ||147 ||

	divyo vā'pyatha vā vīro rātrau lakṣaṃ japaṃ caret |

iti (kālīkrama-)vacanenāpavādyate |
evaṃ vīrabrāhmaṇasyāpi rātrau maireyādyupādānapuraḥsaraḥ |

	brāhmaṇo madirāṃ datvā brāhmaṇyādeva hīyate || 9-148 ||

ityādivākyaviruddho vīrabhāvaprakaraṇīyabrāhmaṇakartṛkakṣīropādānavidhāyaka-(bhāvacūḍāmaṇi-) viruddhaśca japaḥ prāptaḥ |

tatra

	dvijānāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ divāvidhiriheṣyate |

ityapavādakaṃ vākyam | tena vīrasyāpi brāhmaṇasya maireyādyupādānapūrvakaṃ divālakṣajapaḥ paryavasanno bhavati |
evaṃ ca rājanyavaiśyayorapi rātrimātrajapāpavādaka |

	śūdrāṇāṃ ca tathā proktaṃ rātrāviṣṭaṃ mahāphalam || 9-149 ||

ityuttarādham | tena (kumārīkalpa-)vacanaṃ rājanyavaiśyaviṣayaṃ paryavasyati |
apavādavisayaparihāreṇotsargasya vyavastitaiḥ paśūnāṃ rātrajapaśca paśubhāvaprakaraṇīya -(bhāvacūḍāmaṇi-)vacanaparāsta eveti sarvamanavadyam |

vastutastu -

paśurgurumukhāllabdhvā ityādi (kālīkulārṇava-)vacanāt paśorlabdhamantrasya paśubhāvena vīrāllabdhamantrasya vīrabhāvena ca sādhane ekalakṣajapo vaiparītye ca lakṣadvayajapa ityāhuḥ atra vaiparotye (kumārītantro-)ktarītyā lakṣadvayajapasya kartavyatayā vīrāllabdhamantrasya paśubhāvena sādhanāsambhavāt paśorlabdhamantrasya vīrabhāvena sādhanameva vaiparītyamiti dhyeyam
atra kṛṣṇabhaṭṭapādāḥ |
evaṃ lakṣadvayaṃ japtvā ityādi-(kumārītantrā-)divacanāt sarveṣāmapi lakṣadvayaparimita eva japaḥ | paśudivyavīrāṇāmekaikalakṣajapavidhāyaka-(kālīkulārṇavakālīkramā-)divacanaṃ tu siddhamantraviṣayam |

p. 739) ata evoktaṃ (yāmalādaiḥ)

	guruṇā sādhito mantro yadi bhāgyena labhyate |
	lakṣamātraṃ tadā japtvā sarvakarṇāṇi sādhayet - iti ||150 ||

tatra viśeṣastu |

	rātrau māṃsāsavairdevīṃ pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ |
	tato nagnāṃ striyaṃ nagno raman - ityādi (svatantratantrā-)divacanāt |
	brāhmaṇo madirāṃ datvā - ityādimahākāloktaviruddhamaireyadānādikam |
	ajñānāt svastriyam gatvā - ityādisāmānyapuraścaraṇaprakaraṇīya - (siddhāntasampradāyā-)divacanaviruddharātrijapaprākkālīnasuratādikaṃ brāhmaṇasyāpi prāptam |

tadubhayamapi |

	dravyeṇa sāttvikenaiva brāhmaṇaḥ pūjayecchivām || 9-151 ||

	svakīyāṃ parakīyāṃ vā sāmānyavanitāṃ tathā |
	japeyustāḥ samākṛṣya kṣatravidaśūdrajātayaḥ || 9-152 ||


iti (mahākālasaṃhitā)-vacanenāpavādyate |

evaṃ ca |

	svajātakusumaṃ caiva hetudravyaṃ ca bhairava |
	spṛṣṭvā tathā samāghrāya pañcagavyena śuddhyati ||153 ||

	ṛtukālaṃ vinā cāpi na gacchet striyamādarāt |

ityādibhiḥ paśubhāvaprakāreṇa - (bhāvacūḍāmaṇi -)vacanairvipretarapaśorapi tadubhayaṃ nirastameva |
	paśumātrasya rātrijapaniṣedhaka - (bhāvacūḍāmaṇi-)vacanaṃ tu etaddevatādyatiriktadevatopāsakapaśuparam |

	rātrāvapi japet tāvat pratyavāyopaśāntaye || 9-154 ||

iti paśukartṛkakāmyaprakaraṇīya -(śrutisiddhāntatantra)-vacanena etaddevatopāsakapaśo rātrijapasyāpi vihitatvāt |

	śūdrāṇāṃ ca tathā proktaṃ rātrāviṣṭaṃ mahāphalam |

p. 740) iti vacanaṃ tu śūdrāṇāṃ rātrijape phalātiśayabodhakaṃ na tu śūdrakartṛkadivātanajapapratiṣedhakam |

tathā ca |

vīradivyayordivāpāśavakalpenaikalakṣajapo vīrakalpena rātrāvekalakṣajaparatatrāpi sākṣanmaireyādyupādānaṃ śūdrasyaiva na tu vīrasyāpi traivarṇikasya tadupādānam |

	kṣīreṇa brāhmaṇaistarpyā ghṛtena nṛpavaṃśajaiḥ || 9-155 ||

	mākṣikairvaiśyavarṇaistu āsavaiḥ śūdrajātibhiḥ |

iti (bhairavatantra-)vacanāt |

ata evoktaṃ (mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	śrūyate yat phalādhikyaṃ tatrādau madyadānataḥ || 9-156 ||

	taddhi śūdraparaṃ jñeyaṃ na tu dvijaparaṃ priye - iti |

paśostu dakṣiṇacāreṇa divaikalakṣajapastenaivācāreṇa rātrāvekalakṣajapa iti sarveṣāmapi lakṣadvayajapātmakameva puraścaraṇaṃ paryavasannamiti pāhuḥ |

mama tvevaṃ pratibhāti |

	dakṣiṇe pāśavaḥ kalpo vīrakalpastu vāminām || 9-157 ||

ityādi (śrutisiddhānta-) tantravacanāddakṣiṇamargiṇaḥ pāśavakalpa eva vāmamārgiṇo vīrakalpa evādhikāritve siddhe pāśavakalpena ca puraścaraṇamuktvā -

	kulamārgaprapannānāṃ vidhireṣa prakīrtitaḥ |

iti tatraivoktatvāt |

	kulācārakrameṇaivaṃ sādhayenmantrātmanaḥ || 9-158 ||

iti (bhairavatantra-)vacanāt |

	dakṣavāmakriyāyuktaḥ kaulaścobhayamiśritaḥ |

ityācāraprakaraṇīya -(vāḍavānala-)vacanācca etatkalpadvayāśrayaṇe kaulikasyaivādhikāraḥ pratīyate |

tathā ca |

pāśavakalpena divaikalakṣajaparūpapuraścaraṇaṃ dakṣiṇamārgiṇaḥ | vīrakalpena rātrāvekalakṣajaparūpapuraścaraṇaṃ vāmamārgiṇaḥ | etadubhayātmakapuraścaraṇaṃ kaulikasyeti mārgabhedena puraścaraṇasyāpi bhedaḥ |

p. 741) dvijānāṃ caiva sarveṣām - ityādau dvijapadaṃ paśuparaṃ na tu vipramātraparam | tasya traivarṇikavācakatvāt | ata eva kṣatriyavaiśyayoḥ saṃgrahāya sarveṣāmiti padamupāttam | uttarārdhe tu nopāttam | anyathā rājanyavaiśyaviṣayakākāṅkṣāyā anivṛttiprasaṅga iti tu sudhārṇavakṛtaivoktam | paśuśca dakṣiṇamārgo | evamuttarārdhe śūdrapadaṃ vāmamārgiparam |

	ata evoktaṃ (merutantre)


		śūdrādiyavanāntānāṃ siddhirvāmapathe sthitā -iti || 9-159 ||

		divyo gurumukhāt - ityatra divyo vā'pyatha vā vīraḥ - ityatra ca divyavīrau vāmamārgiṇo a tu kaulikau | kaulikavāmamārgibhedena tayoḥ pratyeke dvaividhyasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt tathā ca divaikalakṣajapavidhāyakāni (kālikulārṇavā)- divacanāni dakṣiṇamārgaparatayā rātrāvekalakṣajapavidhāyakāni (sādhanasamuccayā-)divacanāni vāmamārgaparatayā divārātribhedena samucitalakṣadvajapavidhāyakāni-)divacanāni vāmamārgaparadivacanāni ca kulamārgaparatayā saṃgamanīyānīti sakalamakalaṅkam |

	kiñca

		lakṣamekaṃ japedvidyāṃ haviṣyāśī divā śuciḥ |
		aśuciśca tathā rātrau lakṣamekaṃ japenmanum ||160 ||

ityādāvapi trividhamārgopayuktaṃ trividhapuraścaraṇaṃ sudhībhirākalanīyam | nanu paśūnāmetaddevatārādhane kathamadhikāraḥ |

	divyabhāvaṃ vīrabhāvaṃ vinā kālīṃ na pūjayet |
	pūjayennarakaṃ yāti duḥkhaṃ tasya pade pade ||161 ||

	paśubhāvāśrito devi yadi kālīṃ prapūjayet |
	rauravaṃ narakaṃ yāti yāvadāhūtasaṃplavam ||162 ||

iti (niruttaratantra-)vacanena niṣedhāditi cenna | divyabhāvamityādivacanānāṃ vāmācāraprakaraṇīyatayā vāmamārgiṇāṃ paśubhāvāśrayaṇaniṣedhaparatvāt |
	tathā ca |

		vāmamārgī divyabhāvaṃ vinā kālīṃ na pūjayet |

paśubhāvāśritaḥ san yadi pūjayet tadā rauravaṃ narakaṃ yātīti tadarthaḥ |

	taduktamanyatrāpi |

		divyabhāvaṃ vīrabhāvaṃ vāmamārgī samāśrayet || 9-163 ||

p. 742) paśoḥ saṃsargamātreṇa rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet - iti ||
tathā ca |

	paśubhāvo hi viprāṇāṃ śreyaskarato mataḥ || 9-164 ||

	tasmāt pāśavakalpena vipraḥ kālīṃ prapūjayet |

iti (śrutisiddhāntatantra-)vacanāt |

	vipro dakṣiṇamārgeṇa mayāmāyāṃ prapūjayet ||165 ||

ityādi (siddhāntasāra-)vacanācca paśūnāmetaddevatopāsanādhikāritvamakṣatameva | anyathā |

	paśurgurumukhāllabdhvā - ityādipūrvokta -(kālokulārṇava-)vacanasya |
	svācāranirato nirataṃ divā lakṣaṃ jayet paśuḥ |

ityādi (kālī krama-)vacanasya cāsaṅgatyāpatteḥ |
evaṃ ca |

	sādhake kṣobhamāpanne devīkṣobhaḥ prajāyate || 9-166 ||

	tasmādbhuktvā ca pītvā ca pūjayet parameśvarīm |
	vinā pītvā surāṃ bhuktvā māṃsaṃ gatvā rajasvalām || 9-167 ||

	yo japeddakṣiṇāṃ kālīṃ tasya duḥkhaṃ pade pade |
	kalāvāsavayogena tarpayet kālikāṃ priye || 9-168 ||

ityādi -(niruttaratantra-)vacanānāmapi vīraparatvamavagantavyam | vīrasyāpi brāhmaṇasya maireyādyupādānaniṣedhādbrāhmaṇetaravīraparatvamuktavacanānāmiti bahavaḥ |
	vastuto brāhmaṇasya vīrādibhāva eva niṣiddhaḥ |

		paśubhāvo hi viprāṇām - ityuktatvāt |

nanu |

		madyaṃ matsyaṃ tathā māṃsaṃ mudrāṃ ca maithunaṃ tataḥ |
		brāhmaṇo vīrabhāvena kālikāyai nivedayet ||168 ||
		
brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdraśca kulayogataḥ |
		pañcamaiḥ pūjayet kālīṃ mokṣārthī yaḥ kalau bhavet ||169 ||

p. 743) ityādi (niruttaratantra-)vacanādbrāhmaṇasya vīrabhāve kathaṃ nādhikāra iti cenmaivam |

	brāhmaṃ vīryaṃ tathā kṣetraṃ saṃskārā brahmasaṃbhavāḥ |
	brahmaṇācaraṇādbrahmavidyābhirbrāhmaṇo bhavet ||170 ||

iti (merutantro)-kteṣu pañcasulakṣaṇeṣu nirdeśakramaprātilomyena lakṣaṇacatuṣṭayahīnasya śūdratulyasyaiva brāhmaṇasya vāmācārādhikāritayā sarvācāraparibhraṣṭasya tādṛśasyaiva brāhmaṇasya kulācārādhikāritayā ca taditarasya viprasya tadubhayānadhikāritvena vīrabhāvaniṣedhāt |
	taduktaṃ (merutantre)

		ukteṣu lakṣaṇeṣvekaṃ yasmin vipre pradṛśyate |
		tasyaiva brāhmaṇasyātra vāme syādadhikāritā ||171 ||

tathā |

		caturlakṣaṇahīnānāṃ mārgāḥ syu kaulikādayaḥ |

tathā |

		sarvācāraparibhraṣṭaḥ kulācāraṃ samāśrayet || 9-172 ||

		kulācāraparibhraṣṭo rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet - iti |

ata evoktaṃ (bhāvanirṇaye)

		vṛṣalaḥ paśubhāvaṃ tu na kadā'pi samāśrayet || 9-173 ||

		brāhmaṇo vīrabhāvaṃ ca manasā'pi na bhāvayet |

iti ca śabdāddivyabhāvamapi |
evaṃ ca brāhmaṇakartṛkamadirādyupādānavidhyāyakaṃ vākyaṃ yatra yatropalabhyate tatra tatra brāhmaṇapadasya pūrvoktalakṣaṇacatuṣṭayahīnavīrabrāhmaṇaparatvamavadheyam | tāntrikamate tādṛśo'pi brāhmaṇapadaprayogāt | ata eva tasyaiva brāhmaṇasyetyuktaṃ (merutantre)

	brāhmaṇaistu sadā peyaṃ kṣatriyaistu raṇāgame || 9-174 ||

	vaiśyairdhanaprayoge ca śūdrernaiva kadācana |

iti -(kulārṇava-)vacanaṃ tu sadā peyamityatra sadā apeyamityakārapraleṣādapi saṅgacchate | evaṃ ca kalidharmaprakaraṇe gṛhyapariśiṣṭe harināthopādhyāyaiḥ sautrāmaṇyāṃ surāgrahaṇaniṣedhasyoktatvāt |
	kulācārādhikāribrāhmaṇasyāsmābhirupadarśitatvācca |

		sautrāmaṇyāṃ kulācāre brāhmaṇaḥ prapivet surām || 9-175 ||

p. 744) iti (samayācāra-)vacanaṃ saṅgacchata eva |
yat tu |

	tretāyāṃ pūjitā devī ghṛtena sarvajātibhiḥ |
	madhubhiḥ sarvavarṇaistu pūjitā dvāpare yuge ||176 ||

	pūjanīyā kalau devī kevalairāsavaiḥ - (yāmala-)vacanam | tatra sarvavarṇaśabdo brāhmaṇetaraparaḥ |

	trayyadhvaroṇo bhūdevastripadāyajñasūtradhṛk |
	na kadā'pi spṛśedbālāṃ na ca devyai nivedayet ||177 ||

iti (mahākālasaṃhitā-)vacanena brāhmaṇasya sarvadā maireyadānaniṣedhāt |
itthaṃ ca |

	yatrāvaśyaṃ vinirdiṣṭaṃ madirādānamumuttamam |
	brāhmaṇastāmrapātre tu gavyaṃ madyaṃ pralpayet ||178 ||

iti (bhairavatantro-)kto'nukalpavidhirapi pūrvoktavīrabrāhmaṇapara eva | taditarasya tatrāpi nādhikāraḥ |

	brāhmaṇastvanukalpaṃ na kṛtvā cāṇḍālatāmiyāt |

iti tantrāntaravacanāt |
(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

kadā cidanukalpoktāṃ dadyāddevyai dvijaḥ surām || 9-179 ||

upamadyāni te vacmi tāni devyavadhāraya |
ārdrakasya guḍasyāpi samabhāge bhavet surā || 9-180 ||

tāmrapātre tathā kṣaudraṃ payo gavyaṃ tathā'tra ca |
nārikelodakaṃ kāṃsye rītau tālaraso'pi ca || 9-181 ||

rasālaśca raso raṅge vā pānaso dravaḥ |
madhūkapuṭake drākṣā tatpuṣpaṃ taddale'pi ca || 9-182 ||

ciñcārasaṃ padmapatre'śvatthe kārakapānakam |
upamadyāni caitāni dvādaśa syurvarānane || 9-183 ||

p. 745) dvijo ditsati cenmadyaṃ dadyādetāni no surām |
etānyapi na deyāni sāttvikairdharmabhīrubhiḥ || 9-184 ||

madyaṃ vā'pyupamadyaṃ vā madyanāma na gacchati |
pātityaṃ kintu nāmībhistathaiva patito bhavet || 9-185 ||

atra dvijapadaṃ brāhmaṇetaradvijaparaṃ na tu brāhmaṇaparam | ata evoktaṃ tatraiva |

nārikelodakaṃ kāṃsye tāmre gavyaṃ tathā madhu |
rājanyavaiśyayordānaṃ na viprasya kadācana || 9-186 ||

evaṃ pradānamātreṇa hīnāyurbrāhmaṇo bhavet - iti |
evaṃ ca |

nānopacārasambhārairbhaktitaḥ pūjitā'pi ca || 9-187 ||
vinā makārayogena naiva tuṣyati kālikā |

ityādi (kularatnāvalī-) vacanamapi śūdrādikartṛkārādhanaparaṃ boddhavyaṃ |
viprādikartṛkopāsanāyāṃ na sāttvikairevocāraistasyāstuṣṭiśravaṇāt | etat sarvaṃ (mahākālasaṃhitāyāṃ) spaṣṭam |

tathā hi |

vastuṣvanyeṣu tiṣṭatsu devīprītikareṣu ca || 9-188 ||

kimetayā vai surayā kadannamalarūpayā |
bhūtapretapiśācārthaṃ pūyamiśraṃ * surāmiṣam || 9-189 ||

tadbrāhmaṇena no deyaṃ devyai nāttavyameva ca |
na caitayā tuṣyati sā bahu vā'pi ghṛṇāyate || 9-190 ||
 
udvignā ca bhavet tasmāddadyānnaiva dvijaḥ surām |
hato vedo hato dharmaḥ paraloko hataḥ svakaḥ ||191 ||

kulaṃ hataṃ hatā jātirhataṃ brāhmaṇyameva ca |
prājñaṃmanyena mūrkheṇa pivatā'jñānataḥ surām ||192 ||

p.746) kiṃ kṛtaṃ sādhitaṃ kiṃ vā kiṃ ca vā samupārjitam |
yadayaṃ hṛtavān svasya sarvaṃ madyopasevanāt || 9-193 ||

evamevājñānamagno māmapyāśu haniṣyati |
udvignaiva mahāmāyā bhavet tadavalokanāt || 9-194||

kaivarttapukkaśamleccharajakāntyāvasāyinām |
carmakāranaṭaprothamedoveṇūpajīvinām || 9-195||

siddhadurgandhiśuṣkānnaṃ dravyaṃ mahyaṃ nivedya hi |
sudhāvat pivatāṃ pusāṃ kathaṃ vidasu na hi spṛhā || 9-196 ||

anye na santi vastvādyā naivedyakaraṇāya kim |
aspṛśyaṃ yat tadānīya mahyaṃ dadati kualikāḥ || 9-197 ||

ṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāni hyatharvāṅgirasastathā |
vedebhyaḥ koṭiguṇitā mahāmantrāstathaiva ca || 9-198 ||

ye pāvayanti dehasthān madyairākaṇṭhapūritaiḥ |
māmapi plāvayiṣyanti kimāścaryaṃ hi te janāḥ || 9-199 ||

sāttvikaireva niavedyaiḥ kandaiḥ puṣpaiḥ palairdalaiḥ |
abhāve bhāvabhaktibhyāṃ satyaṃ tuṣṭā bhavāmyaham || 9-200 ||

na madyamāṃsavistāraiḥ pretarākṣasabhojanaiḥ |
brāhmaṇo mānasāḥ putrā marīcyatryaṅgiromukhāḥ || 9-201 ||

eteṣāmanvayodbūtāḥ punaranye sahasraśaḥ |
kaśyapaścaiva durvāsā dattātreyaśca candramāḥ || 9-202 ||

bṛhaspatirviśravāśca śaktirdakṣo mṛkaṇḍujaḥ |
nāradaḥ kapilo vyāsaḥ kālāgnirjamadagnijaḥ || 9-203 ||

dākṣaḥ kaviratharvā ca śāṇdilyo gautamo manuḥ |
nāciketā bharadvājaḥ śvetāśvatara eva ca || 9-204 ||

p. 747) aurvo dadhīciścyavana ṛcīkaśca parāśaraḥ |
śātātapo lomaśaśca jaigīṣavyaśca devalaḥ || 9-205 ||

paiṭhīnasirvītihavyaḥ saṃvarto'gastirāsuriḥ |
upamanyurmataṅgaśca tathā vājasravāḥ kaṭhaḥ || 9-206 ||

uddālakaścāruṇeya āśvalāyana eva ca |
uttaṅkaśca yavakrītaḥ kātyāyana ṛtaśravāḥ || 9-207 ||

ete cānye ca munayo vedavedāṅgapāragāḥ |
ījānāḥ ṛtubhiḥ sarvaiḥ samāptavadakṣiṇaiḥ || 9-208 ||

gṛṇantī nigamaṃ sarvaṃ kurvanto duścaraṃ tapaḥ |
dhyāyanto niṣkalaṃ brahma japanto māmakaṃ manum || 9-209 ||

sarvadā sāttvikairevīpacāraiḥ pūjayanti mām |
sadā mayyarpitahṛdaḥ sadā sadbhāvabhāvitāḥ || 9-210 ||

sadā maccharaṇaṃ prāptāḥ śāntāḥ dāntā jitendriyāḥ |
vāyvāhārā nirāhārā ūrdhvaretasa eva ca || 9-211 ||

tapobalādbhraṃsayituṃ śakramapyalamīdṛśāḥ |
na niveditavantaste kimarthaṃ madirāṃ mayi || 9-212 ||

vijñāyāsyāṃ mahādoṣaṃ nindyatāṃ pāpahetutām |
garhākaratvaṃ pātityakāritvaṃ pūtitāmapi || 9-213 ||

paralokavināśitvaṃ tathā narakahetutām |
vipratvajātihantṛtvaṃ mlecchatulyatvakāritām || 9-214 ||

atastatyajurevaināṃ saṃgṛhya śrutipaddhatim |
yadyasyāṃ doṣarāhityaṃ puṇyakāritvameva ca || 9-215 ||

syāt tadā te kathaṃ mahyaṃ dadurnaiva surāṃ dvijāḥ |
dharmavyavasthāṃ jñātvetthamanye'pi dvijajātayaḥ || 9-216 ||

p. 748) nivedayiṣyanti naiva mahyaṃ madyaṃ kathaṃ cana |
bodhitā api śāstrārthairanādṛtya vaco mama || 9-217 ||

mohādvyavahariṣyanti lobhopahatacetasaḥ |
ye ke cit tāṃ dharmarājaḥ śāsiṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 9-218 ||

tīvrairdaṇḍairmahāghoranarakādinipatanaiḥ |
iti satyaṃ purā mahyaṃ provāca jagadambikā || 9-219 ||

tatrāhamavadaṃ devi devīvakkrotthitākṣaraiḥ |
ata paraṃ śrutyaditaṃ dharmamadvākyameva ca || 9-220 ||

devyājñāṃ ca samullāṅghya ye dāsyanti surāṃ dvijāḥ |
teṣāṃ śāstrī mahāmāyā śrotavyaṃ śṛṇvataḥ param || 9-221 ||

dvijetaraḥ saṃpradadyāddevyai madyaṃ sadā rahaḥ |
svayaṃ mahāprasādaṃ ca yuñjīta pratyahaṃ priye || 9-222 ||


māṃsāni dagdhamīnā/ścasarvadaiva nivedayet |
śudrādīnāmathaiteṣāṃ sadyastuṣyati kālikā || 9-223 ||

dvijānāṃ yāvatī nindā kathitā madyadānataḥ |
śūdrāṇāṃ tāvatī jñeyā praśastirvaravarṇini || 9-224 ||

ataḥ śūdraḥ prayatnena devyai madyaṃ nivedayet |
dīrghāyuṣṭvamarogitvaṃ vāgmitvaṃ rājamānyatām || 9-225 ||

putrakṣetrakalatrārthaparipūrṇatvameva ca |
ante svargādigamanaṃ śūdraḥ prāpnoti madyataḥ || 9-226 ||

śrūyate yat phalādhikyaṃ tantrādau madyadānataḥ |
taddhi śūdraparaṃ jñeyaṃ naiva dvijaparaṃ priye || 9-227 ||

svayaṃ yadanno bhavati tadannā tasya devatā |
pitaraśca tadannāḥ syurityevaṃ vaidikī sthitiḥ || 9-228 ||

p. 749) prāṇijātiṣu sarvāsu mānuṣyamatidurlabham |
mānuṣyeṣvapi deheṣu śūdraḥ śreṣṭho'ntyajātitaḥ || 9-229 ||

śūdrācchataguṇo vaiśyo veśyāt sāhasriko nṛpaḥ |
nṛpāt koṭiguṇo vipro jñeyaḥ svādhyāyatatparaḥ || 9-230 ||

ata eva hi sargādau jagat sṛṣṭvā carācaram |
yadyat sārataraṃ vastu tadbrahmā'dāddvijātaye || 9-231 ||

vedāḥ ṣaḍaṅgaśāstrāṇi kṣamā satyaṃ tapo dhṛtiḥ |
śaucaṃ dāntaṃ dayā dharmo vivekaḥ kalabhāṣitā || 9-232 ||

tyāgaḥ śāntiśca maryādā svādhyāyo'dhyātmacintanam |
yajñāḥ sarvahavirgavyaṃ payo medhyānnameva ca || 9-233 ||

eteṣāṃ viparītāni dadau śūdrebhya eva ca |
trayāṇāmapi varṇānāṃ dāsabhāvamadāt tataḥ || 9-234 ||

sarvaśilpopajīvitvaṃ mantrarāhityameva ca |
anāśīstvamaśaucatvamapāṅkteyatvameva ca || 9-235 ||

aspṛśyatvamapāṭhitvamasamhāṣyatvameva ca |
madyamāṃsopayogitvaṃ tadvikretṛtvameva ca || 9-236 ||

devebhyastatpradātṛtvaṃ tadutpāditvameva ca |
mlecchādideśagamanaṃ tatsaṃparkitvameva ca || 9-237 ||

mahāsāhasakāritvaṃ vedāśrotṛtvameva ca |
etasmāt kāraṇāddevi vedamaryādayā'nayā || 9-238 ||

bravīmi madirādāneṣveṣāmevādhikāritā |
doṣo'ṇurapi naiteṣāṃ devebhyo madyadānataḥ || 9-239 ||

phalātirekatā vā'pi śrūyate nigamādiṣu |
ataḥ prayatnataḥ śūdro dadyāddevyai pariśrutam || 9-240 ||

p. 750) tāmeva varjayedvipraḥ sadā prāṇātyaye'pi hi |
niśamyāpīdṛśān doṣānatha ceddātumicchati || 9-241 ||

sa ca sā ca vijānāti dharmaṃ vā pāpameva vā |

(agastyasaṃhitāyāmapi)

āvāṃ tu piśitai raktaiḥ surayā'pi sureśvari || 9-242 ||

varṇāśramocitaṃ dharmamavicārya yajanti ye |
bhūtaprepiśācāste bhavanti brahmarākṣasāḥ || 9-243 ||

(merutantre)

amṛtena sahotpannaṃ sthāne madyaṃ sudhāyate |
viṣeṇāpi sahotpannaṃ tena madyaṃ viṣāyate || 9-244 ||

tathā |

gauḍī paiṣṭhī ca mādhvī ca surā ityabhidhīyate |
sā kṣatravaiśyorneṣṭā brāhmaṇasya tu kā kathā - iti || 9-245 ||

atha vidyābhedaḥ (kālītantre) |

kalīhṛdayāvidyā ca siddhividyā mahodayā |
purā yena yathā japtvā siddhimāyurdivaukasaḥ || 9-246 ||

kāmākṣaraṃ vahnisaṃsthāmindirānādavindubhiḥ |
mantrarājamidaṃ khyātaṃ durlabhaṃ pāpacetasām || 9-247 ||

triguṇā tu viśeṣeṇa sarvaśāstraprabodhikā |
anayā sadṛśī vidyā na hi sārasvatapradā || 9-248 ||

ākarṣaṇavaśīkāramāraṇoccāṭanaṃ tathā |
śāntipuṣṭyādikarmāṇi sādhayedanayā'cirāt - ityādi || 9-249 ||

tathā |

dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ sādhanaṃ ca puraskriyā |
aniruddhasarasvatyāḥ samānaṃ sarvamīritam || 9-250 ||

p. 751) (merau)

japapūjādikaṃ prāgvaddiśeṣādbhogamokṣadam |

(śrutisiddhānte)

svabījaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya kālike vahnigohinī || 9-251 ||

eṣā ṣaḍakṣarī vidyā bhuktimuktiphalapradā |

(merutantre)

nyāsapūjādikaṃ prāgvadviśeṣādbhogado mataḥ || 9-252 ||

tatraiva |

krī/ hū/ hrī/ tryakṣarātmā'yaṃ mantraḥ kālyāḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
prāgvajjapādikaṃ cāsya viśeṣāt santatipradaḥ || 9-253 ||

kālībījaṃ ca hū/ māyāṃ hu/ phaṭ pañcakṣaro manuḥ |
nyāsadhyānādikaṃ prāgvadviśeṣādbhūtanāśanam || 9-254 ||

krī/ hū/ hrī/ hu/ phaḍatyuktvā svāhāntaḥ saptavarṇakaḥ |
māyādvandvaṃ kūrcayugmamaindrāntaṃ madanatrayam || 9-255 ||

māyāvindviśvarayutaṃ dakṣiṇe kālike padam |
saṃhārakramayogena bījasaptakamuddharet || 9-256 ||

ekaviṃśatyakṣarātmā tārādyaḥ kālikāmanuḥ |

(merutantre'pi)

athānyaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi ekaviṃśativarṇakam || 9-257 ||

oṃ hrī/ hrī/ hū/ śaktiyugmamasya nyāsādi pūrvavat |
vilvamūle śavārūḍho vaṭamūle tathaiva ca || 9-258 ||

lakṣaṃ manumimaṃ japtvā sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
pañcamaṃ pratinidhyāyaṃ dakṣiṇāmnāyasiddhidam || 9-259 ||

tathā |

dakṣiṇe kālike svāhā manuraṣṭākṣaraḥ paraḥ |
p. 752) nyāsaḥ prāgvaddhyānamantraśavarūpaśivasthitām || 9-260 ||

mahākālaratāsaktāṃ śivābhirdikṣu veṣṭitām |

tathā |

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śakravarṇamanūttamam || 9-261 ||

krī/ hū/ hrī/ dakṣiṇe kālike krī/ hu/ hrī/ dahanapriyā |
yajanaṃ pūrvavat proktaṃ nyāsadhyānajapādikam || 9-262 ||

viśeṣānnṛsurādīnāmayamākarṣaṇakṣamaḥ |
hū/ hū/ triḥ krī/ dviśca lajjāṃ svāhetyākṛtivarṇavān || 9-263 ||

nyāsapūjādikaṃ prāgvadviśeṣeṇa vaśīkṛtiḥ |
japādetasya bhavati sarvamanyat tu pūrvat || 9-264 ||

krī/ krī/ krī/ hū/ samuccārya hū/ lajjādvayamuccaret |
dakṣiṇe kālike svāhā tithivarṇaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 9-265 ||

mantrarājo'yamākhyātaḥ pūrvavat syādupāsanā |
viśeṣādgatarājyānāmayaṃ rājyaprado bhavet || 9-266 ||

athaitadgātryāḥ puraścaraṇamuktaṃ (siddhāntasaṃgrahe)

evaṃ dhyātvā mahākalīṃ japellakṣacatuṣṭayam |
raktāktairvilvapatraiśca taddaśāṃśena homayet - iti || 9-267 ||

atha mahākālamantraḥ (śaktisaṅgame )

śrīśiva uvāca |

mahākālaṃ samārabhya nityānāṃ nirṇayaṃ śṛṇu |
mahākālī mahābhīmaḥ pralayānalasannibhaḥ || 9-268 ||

kālīmāyāsamudbhūtaḥ kālīmānasikaḥ śivaḥ |
mahākālaḥ paraḥ śambhuḥ parātītaguṇākaraḥ || 9-269 ||

tasya mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi yena rakṣejjagattrayam |
kūrcayugamaṃ mahākāla prasīdeti padadvayam || 9-270 ||

lajjāyugmaṃ vahnijāyāsaṃyuktaṃ ṣoḍaśārṇakaḥ |
ṣoḍaśārṇā yathā mukhyāḥ sarvaśīcakramaṇḍale || 9-271 ||

tathā'yaṃ sarvakālīṣu mahākālaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
kālikā'sya ṛṣiḥ prikto virāṭ chandaḥ prakīrtitam || 9-272 ||

devatā tu mahākālaḥ sarvarūpī nirañjanaḥ |
kūrcabījaṃ tathā māyā śaktirasya prakīrtitā || 9-273 ||

svāhākīlakamuddiṣṭaṃ kālyarthe viniyogatā |
māyayā tu ṣaḍaṅgāni dhyānaṃ śṛṇu varānane || 9-274 ||

atha dhyānam |

koṭikālānalābhāsaṃ caturbāhuṃ trilocanam |
śmaśānāṣṭakamadhyasthaṃ muṇḍāṣṭakavibhūṣitam || 9-275 ||

pañcapretasthitaṃ devaṃ triśūlaṃ ḍamarūṃ tathā |
khaḍgaṃ ca kharparaṃ caiva vāmadakṣiṇayogataḥ || 9-276 ||

vibhrataṃ sundaraṃ dehaṃ śmaśānaṃbhasmabhūṣitam |
nānāśavaiḥ krīḍamānaṃ kālikāṃ hṛdayasthitām || 9-277 ||

lālayantaṃ ratāsaktaṃ ghoracumbanatatparam |
gṛdhragomāyusaṃyuktaṃ pheravīgaṇasaṃyutam || 9-278 ||

jaṭāpaṭalaśobhāḍhyaṃ sarvaśūnyālaye sthitam |
sarvaśūnya muṇḍabhūṣaṃ prasannavadanaṃ śivam || 9-279 ||

bhāvayediti śeṣaḥ |

atha puraścaraṇam |

evaṃ pūjā vidhāyātha lakṣasaṅkhya japecchive |
p. 754) taddaśāṃśena havanaṃ karavīraprasūnakaiḥ || 9-280 ||

svayambhūvā'ktairbījāktaiḥ kāraṇāktaiśca vā hunet |
nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ kālīvat sarvamācaret || 9-281 ||

atha mahākālīmantro (merutatre)

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi mahākālīmahāmanum |
oṃ kṣa/ kṣre/ kṣre/ kre/ tataḥ kre/ ca paśuṃ gṛhāṇa coccaret || 9-282 ||

hu/ phaṭ svāhā śakravarṇaḥ siddhamantra udāhṛtaḥ |
nāsya munyādikaṃ nyāsaḥ siddhamantrasya vidyate || 9-283 ||

kṛṣṇatoyena saṃpūrṇe ghaṭe cāhūya kālikām |
brāhmyādibhiśca dūtībhiryuktāṃ saṃpūjya bhaktaḥ || 9-284 ||

aṣṭamīṃ caṇḍikāṃ tvatra devīṃ dhyāyedgṛhe punaḥ |

dhyāna yathā |

pañcavakkrāṃ mahāraudrīṃ prativakraṃ trilocanām || 9-285 ||

śaktiśūladhanurbāṇakheṭakhaḍgavarābhayān |
dakṣādakṣabhujairdevīṃ bibhrāṇāṃ bhogibūṣaṇām || 9-286 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ vāmācāreṇa sādhakaḥ |
picumardasya samidho ghṛtāktā juhuyāt tataḥ || 9-287 ||

rajjvā prajvalite vahnau tarpaṇādi tataścaret |
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī mārayedacirādripun || 9-288 ||

atha bhadrakālīmantrastatraiva |

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi bhadrakālyāḥ paraṃ manum |
hau/ kālīti mahākālī dviḥ kiṇiḥ phaḍvasupriyā || 9-289 ||

caturdaśākṣarī mantro bhadrakālyā udāhṛtaḥ |
padaiḥ ṣadbhiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni jātiyuktāni kalpayet || 9-290 ||

p. 755) atha dhyānam |

dhyātavyeyaṃ sadā devī bhadrakālī bhayāvahā |
kṣutkṣāmā koṭarākṣī ca nāhaṃ tṛpteti vādini || 9-291 ||

masīmukhī muktakeśī jagadgrasanalālasā |
jambūphalābhadaśanā lolajihvā bhayaṅkarī || 9-292 ||

śūlaṃ kapālaṃ ca śṛṇiṃ jvalatpāśaṃ ca bibhratī |
aśeṣaṃ kālikātantre yat proktaṃ tadihāpi ca || 9-293 ||

japanyāsaprayogādyaṃ yo viśeṣaḥ sa ucyate |
ārādhya prajapenmantraṃ nityamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 9-294 ||

riṣṭamālā vidhātavyā japārthaṃ siddhimicchatā |
iyaṃ devī mahādevī śatrunigrahakāriṇī || 9-295 ||

yatheṣṭaceṣṭayā cintyā dharmakāmārthasiddhidā |
atha mantrāntaraṃ vakṣye bhadrakālyāḥ sugopitam || 9-296 ||

gṛdhrakarṇi virupākṣi lambastani mahodari |
utpādayotpārayeti dvidhopari padaṃ bhavet || 9-297 ||

dvidhā vetti padaṃ hu/ phaṭ svāhā saptagnivarṇakaḥ |
pippalādo muniḥ prokto nivṛcchanda udāhṛtam || 9-298 ||

bhadrakālī devatā syāddvirutpādaya hṛt smṛtam |
uparibhyāṃ śiraḥ proktaṃ vettibhyāṃ tu śikhā smṛtā || 9-299 ||

hu/ phaḍbhyāṃ kavacaṃ svāhayā'stramudīritam |

atha dhyānam |

atiraudrā mahādaṃṣṭrā bhṛśaṃ dīrghā kṛśodarī || 9-300 ||

suvṛttanayanā śūrā dīrghaghoṇā madāturā |
snigdhagambhīranirghoṣā nīlajīmūtasannibhā || 9-301 ||

p. 756) bhṛgudyaghaṭasaṃdīptā mahāradanabhīṣaṇā |
daṃṣṭroṣṭhakopatāmrākṣī raktadīrghaśiroruhā || 9-302 ||

triśūlavyagradordaṇḍā narakīṭapalāśinī |
atiraktāmbarā devī raktamāṃsāsavapriyā || 9-303 ||

śiromālā bhūṣitāṅgī pivantī śoṇitāsavam |
nṛtyanti ca hasanti ca piśācagaṇasevitā || 9-304 ||

piśācaskandhamārūhya bhramantī vasudhātalam |
śaṅkarasya mukhotpannā yoginī yogavallabhā || 9-305 ||

itthambhūtā bhadrakālī mātṛbhiḥ parivāritā |

atha puraścaraṇam |

dhyātvā samyak samārādhya tato mantraṃ japedbudhaḥ || 9-306 ||

ayutaṃ mantrasiddhyarthaṃ mātṛkānyāsatatparaḥ |
ghṛtahomastathā kāryastarpaṇādi samācaret || 9-307 ||

dhūmāvatyāṃ ca yat proktamanayā'pi tadācaret |

atha siddhikālīmantraḥ (kālītantre)

atha vakṣye mahādevi siddhavidyāṃ mahodayām || 9-308 ||

īśvareṇa purā proktā devīṃ hṛdīśasaṃjñitām |
praṇavaṃ pūrvasuccārya hṛllekhābījamuddharet || 9-309 ||

ṭhadvayena samāyuktaṃ vidyā rājñī prakīrtitā |
bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto virāṭ chanda udāhṛtam || 9-310 ||

siddhikālī brahmarūpā devatā bhuvaneśvarī |
ratībījaṃ bījamasyā hṛllekhā śaktirucyate || 9-311 ||

hṛllekhayā ṣaḍdīrgheṇa praṇavādyena kalpayet |
p. 757) aṅgaṣaṭkaṃ tato nyasya dhyātvā devīṃ śivo bhavet || 9-312 ||

dhyānaṃ yathā |

khaḍgodbhinnenduvimbasravadamṛtarasāplāvitāṅgo trinetrā
savye pāṇau kapālādgaladamṛtamayaṃ muktakeśī pivantī |
digvastrā baddhakāñcī maṇimayamukuṭādyairyutā dīptajihvā
pāyānnīlotpalābhā raviśaśivilasatkuṇḍalālīdhapādā || 9-313 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

japeddviṃśatisāhasraṃ sahasraireva saṃyutaiḥ |
homayet taddaśāṃśena mṛdupuṣpeṇa mantravit || 9-314 ||

atha śmaśānakālīmantraḥ (svatantratantre)

śmaśānakālikāmantraṃ śṛṇuṣvāvahitā śive |
vāṇīṃ māyāṃ tao lakṣmīṃ kāmabījaṃ tataḥ param || 9-315 ||

kālike saṃpuṭatvena catuṣkaṃ bījamālikhet |
ekādaśārṇā deveśi caturvargaphalapradā || 9-316 ||

ṛṣirbhṛgurnivṛcchando devatā kālikā parā |
śmaśānādyā ca vāṅmāyā bījaṃ śaktirmaheśvari || 9-317 ||

kīlakaṃ kāmābījaṃ tam-----------------iti |
catuścatustricatustu vidyāmantraiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 9-318 ||

vinyasya dhyānaṃ kurvīta kālikāyāṃ samāhitaḥ |
añjanādrinibhāṃ devīṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm || 9-319 ||

trinetrāṃ muktakeśīṃ ca śuṣkamāṃsātibhīṣaṇām |
piṅgākṣīṃ vāmahastena madhyapūrṇaṃ kapālakam || 9-320 ||

sadyaḥ kṛttaśiro dakṣahastena dadhatīṃ śivām |
smitavaktrāṃ sadā vāmamāṃsatarpaṇatatparām || 9-321 ||

nānālaṅkārabhūṣāṅgīṃ nagnāṃ mattāṃ sadā śavaiḥ |

758) evaṃ dhyāyediti śeṣaḥ |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśena - iti ||322 ||

atha siddhilakṣmīmantraḥ (kālānalatantre)

	oṃ hrī/ hu/ hā/ phre/ kṣo/ kro/ namaḥ |
	śrutiścaṭī ca dogdhrī ca śoṣiṇī śirayā saha || 9-323 ||

	dolā tadanu mālūraḥ sāmaraśca niratyayaḥ |
	śeṣe daṇḍaḥ parijñeya iyamuktā navākṣarī || 9-324 ||

	naitasya sadṛśo mantrastriṣu lokeṣu vidyate |

atha mantrāntaraṇ tatraiva |

	athoddhariṣye deveśīṃ ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ manūttamām || 9-325 ||

	yāmekavāramuccārya mucyate janmasaṃkaṭāt |

hrī/ hū/ phre/ chrī/ hsau/ḥ hrī/ kro/ phre/ strī/ śrī/ ho/ jū/ blau/ vrī/ svāhā || 9-326 ||

	caṭī dogdhrī śirosiddhibhūmarddhiḥ prota eva ca |
	phalī punaḥ śiro retaḥ prātarāntre tataḥ param || 9-327 ||

	puraścaraṇahomāḥ syurmalināhradaparyaṭāḥ |
	mantrī'yamapi sarveṣāṃ manūnāmuttamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 9-328 ||

anayor-ṛṣyādinyāsa uktastatraiva |

	śrīsiddhilakṣmīmantrasya ṛṣīrnārada īritaḥ |
	gāyatrī chanda ākhyātaṃ siddhilakṣmīśca devatā || 9-329 ||

	caṭībījaṃ tathā'khyātaṃ samīhā śaktiriṣyate |
	prabandhaḥ kīlakaṃ vidyāt puruṣārthacatuṣṭaye || 9-330 ||

	viniyogo'sya mantrasya kathitastvayi nārada |

atha karāṅganyāsau |

	ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena karāṅganyāsamīritam || 9-331 ||

	p. 759) idānīṃ te sugamena kathayāmi dvijarṣabha |
	śrutipūrvaṃ bījamuktvā aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ padaṃ tataḥ || 9-332 ||

	śeṣe daṇḍaḥ samākhyātaḥ punarbījadvayaṃ vadet |
	tarjanībhyāṃ yadā tatra daṇḍa ityabhidhīyate || 9-333 ||

	punarbījadvayaṃ yatra bhyāmantrā madhyamā tataḥ |
	daṇḍaḥ śeṣe ca vijñeyaḥ punastadbījameva ca || 9-334 ||

	anāmikā bhyāmantā ca tato daṇḍaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
	bījadvayāt kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ padāddaṇḍabījaṃ smṛtam || 9-335 ||

	bījadvayaṃ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ daṇḍa ityapi |
	iti karanyāsaṃ kṛtvā aṅganyāsaṃ caret sudhīḥ || 9-336 ||

	krameṇānena vai brahman saṃbhavanyāsamācaret |
	śruticaṭyau samābhāṣya hṛdayāya padaṃ tataḥ || 9-337 ||

	daṇḍastadanu viprarṣe bījadvayaṃ tathā param |
	śirase padataścaiva dogdhrībījaṃ smṛtaṃ tadā || 9-338 ||

	tadbījadvayamuccārya śikhāyai padameva ca |
	indrabījaṃ samākhyātaṃ punarbījadvayaṃ vadet || 9-339 ||

	kavacāya padāccaiva dogdhrībījaṃ hi nārada |
	bīje tathā samuccārya netratrayāya vauṣaḍiti || 9-340 ||

	ṣaḍaṅganyāsamityuktamarcayāṃ kāyaśodhanam |

atha dhyānam |

	dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi tannibodha ajātmaja || 9-341 ||

	śvetāṃ śvataśavārūḍhāṃ nṛmuṇḍakṛtakuṇḍalām |
	pañcavaktrāṃ mahāraudrīṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanām || 9-342 ||

	vyāghracarmāvṛtakaṭīṃ śuṣkāvayabhūṣitām |
	p. 760) ābaddhayogapaṭṭāṃ ca narāsthikṛtabhūṣaṇām || 9-343 ||

	hastaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirdīptāṃ visrastaghanakuntalām |
	khaḍgaṃ bāṇaṃ tathā śūlaṃ cakraṃ śaktiṃ gadāmapi || 9-343 ||

	japamālāṃ kartṛkāṃ ca bibhratīṃ dakṣiṇairbhujaiḥ |
	phalakaṃ kārmukaṃ nāgapāśaṃ paraśumeva ca || 9-344 ||

	ḍamaruṃ pherupotaṃ ca naramuṇḍakapālakam |
	udvahantīṃ karairvāmairdīghasarvāṅgabhūṣaṇām || 9-345 ||

eta dhyānaṃ navākṣaryāḥ | ṣoḍasārṇavidyāyāstu dhyānāntaramuktaṃ tatraiva |

	mahātejomayī lakṣmi raśmikoṭyuyutaprabhā |
	pañcavaktrā daśabhujā tripañcanayanairyutā ||| 9-346 ||

	śvetavarṇanibhā devī mahāpretoparisthitā |
	mātṛkāṣṭakamadhyasthā siddhiyoganiṣevitā || 9-347 ||

	dāritāsyā lelihānā jvālāluptajagattrayī |
	ucchrāsocchvāsavegena cālayan kulaparvatān || 9-348 ||

	kva ciddeśe kvacit kūṭe kvacit saṃharate kṣaṇāt |
	kvacit sṛjet pālayacca svatantrādvā pravartate || 9-349 ||

	gonāsābharaṇairyuktā uragendravibhūṣitā |
	pāśāṅkuśadharā devī varābhayakarāmbujā ||350 ||

	savyahaste dhṛtaṃ khaḍgaṃ trailokyakṣobhakārakam |
	vāme khaṭvāṅgamatyugra dakṣiṇe śūlamuttamam ||351 ||

	vāme tu kalaśaṃ divyaṃ mahāratnaprapūritam |
	eṣā pratyaṅgirā devī unmattā vyomadehajā ||352 ||

	ekātmā naikabhedena viśvaṃ vyāpya vyavasthitā |
	pratyaṅgirā mahādevī siddhilakṣmīrjayapradā ||353 ||

p. 761)	(paddhatau)

	khaṭvāṅgāṅkuśapāśaśūlavarakṛdbhītrāṇapātra śiraḥ
	kumbhāsijvalitodbhaṭairbhujavarairābhāsamānāṃ śivām |
	rudraskandhagatāṃ śaracchaśinibhāṃ pañcānanāṃ sundarīṃ
	pañcatryakṣavirājitāṃ bhagavatīṃ śrīsiddhilakṣmīṃ bhaje ||354 ||

uktayoḥ śrīsiddhilakṣmīmantrayoḥ puraścaraṇaṃ tu vakṣyamāṇa-(mahākālasaṃhito-)ktaguhyāpuraścaraṇavajjñeyam |
	taduktaṃ (kālānalatantre)

	yathā kāmakalā kālī guhyakālī yathā dvija |
	yathā chinnā yathā tārā vajrakāpalinī yathā || 9-355 ||

	siddhilakṣmīstathā devī viśeṣo nāsti kaścana |
	ekaiva pūjā vijñeyā prayogāśca tathā dvija || 9-356 ||

	atrānuktaṃ hi yat kiñcit saṃhitāyāṃ ca tadbiduḥ |
	granthagauravabhītyā ca noktamanyat tvayi dvija || 9-357 ||

	saṃkṣepeṇa siddhilakṣmyāstvayi sarvaṃ prakīrtitam |
	vistṛtaṃ ca mahākālasaṃhitāyāṃ dino?ttama || 9-358 ||

	japaḥ puraścaraṇaṃ ca ācāraśca * pa nārada |
	mahākālasaṃhitāyāṃ kāmakalābhyāse prakīrtitaḥ || 9-359 ||

	tenaiva vartmanā vipra siddhilakṣmyā'khilaṃ * viduḥ |
	paunaruktyabhayenātra nigadāmi na nārada || 9-360 ||

atha guhyakālīmantraḥ (mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	guhyakālyāstu mantrāṇāmaṣṭādaśa bhidāḥ priye |
	sarvāgameṣu gopyāste na prakāśyāḥ kadā cana || 9-361 ||

	mantrāṇāṃ bhedato dhyānabhedāḥ syurvividhāstathā |
p. 762) yantrabhedā api tathā vāhanānāṃ bhidāstathā || 9-362 ||

	yo mantro yena cābhyastastatrāmnāyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
	brahmaṇā ca vaśiṣṭhena rāmeṇa ca tathā priye || 9-363 ||

	hiraṇyākṣāujenāpi kuvereṇa yamena ca |
	bharatena daśāsyena valinā vāsavena ca || 9-364 ||

	viṣṇunā'nyaiśca devaiśca daityendrairvividhairapi |
	upāsitā siddhihetorlabdhvā siddhiśca bhūyasī || 9-365 ||

	śatavaktrā'śītivaktrā ṣaṣṭivaktrā tathaiva ca |
	ṣaṭtriṃśadānanā viṃśadānanā parikīrtitā || 9-366 ||

	tathā viṃśativaktrā ca daśavaktrā ca kālikā |
	pañcavaktrā trivaktrā ca dvivaktrā caikavaktrikā || 9-367 ||

	yā guhyakālī tanmadhye bharatopāsitā priye |
	daśavaktrā ṣoḍaśārṇā catuṣpañcaśaddoryutā || 9-368 ||

	sarvāsāṃ guhyakālīnāṃ sā vai mukhyatamā smṛtā |
	tāmevādau vyāharāmi vyāhariṣye tataḥ parāḥ || 9-369 ||

	ṣoḍaśākṣarako ma *? kīlitaścāpyakīlitaḥ |
	tatrādau kīlitaṃ vacmi tato vakṣyāmyakīlitam || 9-370 ||

	kīlakākīlakadhyānamekameva hi pārvati |

mantroddhāramāha |

	ādau vedādimuddhṛtya tataḥ pasya dvitīyakam || 9-371 ||

	ekārayuktaṃ tadadho rephaṃ vinduṃ ca yojayet |
	siddhiśabdaṃ tataḥ procya karāliṃ ca vinirdiśet || 9-372 ||

	lajjāṃ krodhamanusmṛtya kaphoṇiṃ vāmamuddharet |
	vāmadṛgvindvadhovahniyuktaṃ kuryāt tataśca tam || 9-373 ||

p. 763) vadhūbījaṃ punarmantradvitīyaṃ bījamuddharet |
	hṛnmantro vahnijāyā ca mantro'yaṃ ṣoḍaśākṣaraḥ || 9- 374 ||

prakārāntaramāha |

	atha vā kāminībījāt pūrvaṃ krodhamanusmaret |
	iyaṃ hi bharatopāsyā kīlitā'pi ca śāpataḥ || 9-375 ||

bharatopāsitā ṣoḍaśākṣarī dvividhā | tatrādyā kīlitā dvitīyā tvakīlitetyarthaḥ | saptadaśākṣarīmāha |

	rāmopāsyāmato vakṣye'kṣarasaptadaśānvitām |
	sā'pi hārītamuninā kīlitā tapaso balāt || 9-376 ||

	ādau tasyaiva mantrasya caturo'rṇān samuddharet |
	dvitīyabījopari ca hasakhaṃ viniyojayet || 9-377 ||

	evaṃ tu pañcamaṃ bījaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ khena ca varjitam |
	saptāṃ hasahīnaṃ ca karāli tadanantaram || 9-378 ||

	trayodaśaikādaśake sthāne saptamamakṣaram |
	pañcamaṃ dvādaśasthāne dvitīyaṃ ca caturdaśe || 9-379 ||

	ādyaṃ pañcadaśe kuryādvahnijayā * *? manuḥ |
	hārītopāsitā hyeṣā cyavanopāsitāṃ śṛṇu || 9-380 ||

	ṣaṣṭhapañcamayorasya vyatyayaḥ samudīritaḥ |
	etāvataiva bhavati cyāvanī sumahāphalā || 9-381 ||

atrā rāmopāsitā saptadaśākṣarī dvidhā hārītopāsitā cyavanopāsitā ceti | tayormadhye hārītopāsitaiva kīlitā cyavanopāsitā tu na kīliteti bodhyam |
     ṛṣyādikamāha |

	ṣoḍaśākṣarayormantrabhedayoradhunā bruve |
	ṛṣyādikaṃ tataḥ saptadaśyāśca kathayāmi te || 9-382 ||

	atharvā ṛṣiruddiṣṭo jagatī chanda ucyate |
	p. 764) devatā guhyakālī ca dvitīyārṇaṃ tu kīlakam || 9-383 ||

	śaktistu daśamaṃ bījaṃ dvitīye navamaṃ bhavet |
	puruṣārthacatuṣkasya siddhaye kāmanāsthitiḥ || 9-384 ||

	saptadaśyāstu mantrasya parameṣṭhī ṛṣirmataḥ |
	chandaśca sapratiṣṭhākhyaṃ devatā guhyakālikā || 9-385 ||

	pañcamārṇaṃ kīlakaṃ syāt saptamaṃ śaktirucyate |
	tadeva viparītaṃ hi cyāvanīsamudīritam || 9-386 ||

	prayogaḥ sarvasiddhyarthaṃ jape proccārito bhavet |
	anyeṣāṃ mantrabhedānāṃ yaduddhāraṃ vadāmi te || 9-387 ||

	tadā ṛṣyādikaṃ teṣāṃ kathayiṣyāmi pārvati |

atha ṣaḍaṅganyāsastatraiva |

	dve pañca trīṇi ca dvi ca dve punardve punastathā || 9-387 ||

	varṇākṣarāṇāṃ bhāratyāstattatsthāne pravinyaset |
	tāvanto'rṇāḥ sapraṇavāstatra tatra sthale nyaset || 9-388 ||

	yādṛśī cyāvanī mantravarṇāvalyanutiṣṭhati |
	tārayormadhyavartīni *?vīvarṇāni tāni hi || 9-389 ||

	nyasyet sthāneṣu teṣveva hārītopasite manau |

dhyānamāha |

	bharatopāsitā yā ca rāmopāsyā ca yā smṛtā || 9-390 ||

	dhyānaṃ tayorekameva kathyamānaṃ mayā śṛṇu |
	dhyāyeddevīprabhāvotthaprocchaladraktavāridhim || 9-391 ||

	uttuṅgottuṅgakallolaprapūritadigantaram |
	tatra dvīpaṃ raktamāṃsapūritaṃ raktavālukam || 9-392 ||

	navakoṭikacāmuṇḍākoṭibhairavaveṣṭitam |

p. 765) tanmadhye maṇḍalaṃ dhyāyedyojanāyutavistṛtam || 9-393 ||

	bhairavīkoṭighaṭitaṃ prākāraṃ tatra cintayet |
	ekaṃ śmaśānaṃ tanmadhye śatayojanavistṛtam || 9-394 ||

	cintayet procchaladvahnijvālāvyāptarkṣamaṇḍalam |
	yoginīkoṭivihitakaratālikaceṣṭitam || 9-395 ||

	nārāntranaddhamuṇḍasrakkṛtatoraṇamālikam |
	tadantaḥsthāpinīṃ kālīṃ dhyāyenniścalamānasaḥ || 9-396 ||

	ratnasiṃhāsanaṃ divyaṃ hīramuktādinirmitam |
	dhārayantaṃ catuṣkoṇe yugaṃ vedaṃ vicintayet || 9-397 ||

	satyayugaṃ ca ṛgvedaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ ca pūrvagam |
	tretāyugaṃ yajurvedaṃ pītavarṇaṃ ca dakṣagam || 9-398 ||

	dvāparaṃ sāmavedaṃ ca raktaṃ paścimadiggatam |
	atharvavedaṃ ca kaliṃ śyāmamuttaradiggatam || 9-399 ||

	upavedasya śubhrasya mūrdhni siṃhāsanaṃ sthitam |
	tasya siṃhāsanasyordhvamanyat siṃhāsanaṃ mahat || 9-400 ||

	svasvāstravāhanayutairdigaṣṭapari * *?bharvṛtam |
	devyāḥ siṃhāsanadharā/stā/śca dhyāyedatandritaḥ || 9-401 ||

	svā svāṃ diśamavaṣṭabhya sthitān paramaśobhitān |
	indraṃ pītaṃ savajraṃ ca sthitamairāvatopari || 9-402 ||

	pāvakaṃ raktavarṇaṃ ca chāgasthaṃ śaktipāṇikam |
	yamaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kāsarasthaṃ daṇḍahastaṃ turaṅgam || 9-403 ||

	varuṇaṃ pāśahastaṃ ca śubhraṃ makaravāhanam |
	śyāmaṃ vāyuṃ dhvajadharaṃ hariṇopari saṃsthitam || 9-404 ||

p. 766) gadādharaṃ kuveraṃ ca kuṅkumābhaṃ nare sthitam |
	īśānaṃ śubhravarṇaṃ ca śūlahastaṃ vṛṣe sthitam || 9-405 ||

	siṃhāsanaṃ tṛtīyaṃ ca pañcapretairghṛtaṃ priye |
	brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 9-406 ||

	ete pañcamahāpretāḥ sthitāḥ siṃhāsanādadhaḥ |
	pītaḥ śyāmastathā rakto dūmraḥ śvetaḥ kramādime || 9-407 ||

	daṇḍaṃ cakraṃ ca śaktiṃ ca śūlaṃ khaṭvāṅgameva ca |
	dhārayanto mukhe nyastatarjanīkāstrilocanāḥ || 9-408 ||

	keśaridvipakolāśca phetkāraravabhīṣaṇāḥ |
	ūrdhvaṃ pīṭhaṃ tato dhyāyedbhairavākhyaṃ bhayānakam || 9-409 ||

	kharvaṃ sthūlataraṃ ghoraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ caturbhujam |
	pañcavakkraṃ trinetraṃ ca kīkaśābharaṇānvitam || 9-410 ||

	khaṭvāṅgaṃ kartṛkāṃ dakṣe kapālaṃ ḍamaruṃ tathā |
	dhārayantaṃ muṇḍamālāyutaṃ daṃṣdrāgrabhīṣaṇam || 9-411 ||

	tadūrdhvaṃ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ padmaṃ yajñopakalpitam |
	jyotiṣṭomo'gniṣṭā * ? vājapeyaśca ṣoḍaśī || 9-412 ||

	cayanaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ ca rājasūyo'śvamedhakaḥ |
	bārhaspatyaṃ viśvajicca gomedho naramedhakaḥ || 9-413 ||

	sautrāmaṇyardhasāvitrī sūryakānto'calambhidaḥ |
	etādṛśaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirdalaiḥ padmaṃ prakalpitam || 9-414 ||

	tasyopari tato dhyāyecchivāsanamanuttamam |
	vindunādayutaṃ nīlaṃ śaśāṅkakṛtalāñchanam || 9-415 ||

	mahārgharatnābharaṇaṃ trinetraṃ bhīmadarśanam |
	vajradaṃṣṭrānakhasparśaṃ padmapṛṣṭhe śivottamam || 9-416 ||

p. 767) piṅgograikajaṭābhāraṃ dvibhujaṃ nāgahāriṇam |
	vasānaṃ carma vaiyāghraṃ śūlakhaṭvāṅgadhāriṇam || 9-417 ||

	aṣṭapatrāmbujaṃ tasyopariṣṭānnavamāsanam |
	dharmo jñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ ca caturdiśi || 9-418 ||

	yaśo vivekaḥ kāmaśca mokṣaśceti vidigdiśi |
	evamaṣṭadalāmbhojopaviṣṭāṃ guhyakālikām || 9-419 ||

	dhyāyennīlotpalaśyāmāmindranīlasamadyutim |
	ghanāghanatanudyotāṃ snigdhadūrvādaladyutim || 9-420 ||

	jñānaraśmicchaṭāṭopajyotirmaṇḍalamadhyagām |
	daśavaktrāṃ guhyakālīṃ saptaviṃśatilocanām || 9-421 ||

	dvidvinetrayutāṃ vaktre vāmadakṣiṇasaṃmukhe |
	saptasvanyeṣu vaktreṣu tritrilocanasaṃyutām || 9-422 ||

	ūrdhvavaktraṃ dvipakākhyaṃ caṇḍayogeśvarīti hi |
	tasyādhaḥ keśarimukhaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ vibhīṣaṇam || 9-423 ||

	tasyādhaḥ pheruvaktraṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ trailokyaḍāmaram |
	vānarāsyaṃ tato vāme raktava *?mahojjvalam || 9-424 ||

	narāsyaṃ tadho jñeyaṃ kirmīrābhaṃ mahotkaṭam |
	ṛkṣavaktraṃ bhaveddakṣe dhūmravarṇaṃ bhayānakam || 9-425 ||

	gāruḍāsyaṃ tato vāme piṅgavarṇaṃ sucañcukam |
	dakṣiṇe makarāsyaṃ ca haritābhaṃ prakīrtitam || 9-426 ||

	gajāsyaṃ vātaḥ proktaṃ gauravaktraṃ sravanmadam |
	hayāsyaṃ dakṣiṇe kālyāḥ śyāmavarṇaṃ vicintiyet || 9-427 ||

	mahādaṃṣṭrākarālāni dāruṇasvanavanti ca |
	aṭṭāṭṭahāsayuktāni sravadraktāni sarvadā || 9-428 ||

	p. 768) lelihānaviniṣkrāntalalajjihvānvitāni ca |
	aharniśaṃ kampamānānyāsyāni dadhatīṃ śivām || 9-429 ||

	bhīmanirhrādinīṃ bhīmāṃ bhrūṅgaṅgakuṭilānanām |
	piṅgalordhvajaṭājūṭāṃ candrārdhakṛtaśekharām || 9-430 ||

	nānāratnavinirmāṇasamuṇḍasvarṇabhūṣaṇām |
	sravadrakranṛmuṇḍāsrakkṛtanakṣatramālikām || 9-431 ||

	ākaṇṭhagulphalambinyā'laṅkṛtāṃ muṇḍamālayā |
	śvetāsthigulikāhāragraiveyakamahojjavalām || 9-432 ||

	śavadīrghāṅgulīpaṅktimaṇḍitoraḥsthalasthirām |
	kaṭhorapiṅgalottuṅgavakṣojayugalānvitām || 9-433 ||

	mahāmārakatagrāvavediśroṇipariṣkṛtām |
	viśālajaghanābhogāmatikṣiṇakaṭisthalām || 9-434 ||

	attranaddhārbhakaśirovalatkiṅkiṇimaṇḍitām |
	catuṣpañcāśatā doṣṇāṃ bhūṣitāṃ jagadambikām || 9-435 ||

	ratnamālāṃ kapālaṃ ca carma pāśaṃ tathaiva ca |
	śaktiṃ khaṭvāṅgamuṇḍa ca bhuśuṇḍīṃ dhanureva ca || 9-436 ||

	cakraṃ ghaṇṭāṃ tato bālapretaṃ śailamataḥ param |
	narakaṃ kālanakulau sarpamunmādavaṃśikām || 9-437 ||

	mudgaraṃ vahnikuṇḍaṃ ca ḍamaruṃ ḍiṇḍimaṃ tathā |
	bhindipālaṃ ca muśalaṃ pāśaṃ paṭṭiśameva ca || 9-438 ||

	śataghnīṃ ca śivāpotaṃ vāmahasteṣu bibhratīm |
	atha dakṣabhuje ratnamālāṃ tarttrīmasiṃ tathā || 9-439 ||

	tarjanīmaṅkuśaṃ daṇḍaṃ ratnakumbhaṃ triśūlakam |
	pañcapāśupatān bāṇān śoṣakonmādamūrchakān || 9-440 ||

p. 769) saṃhārakān mṛtyukarāneva nāmapradhāriṇaḥ |
	kuntaṃ ca pārijātaṃ ca churikāṃ tomaraṃ tathā || 9-441 ||

	puṣpamālāṃ ḍiṇḍibhaṃ ca gṛdhraṃ caiva kamaṇḍalum |
	māṃsakhaṇḍaṃ śruvaṃ bījapūraṃ śrucaṃ tathaiva ca || 9-442 ||

	paraśuṃ ca gadāṃ yaṣṭīṃ muṣṭiṃ kuṇapalālanam |
	dhārayantīṃ mahāraudhrīṃ jagatsaṃhārakāriṇīm || 9-443 ||

	javāpuṣpābhanāgendrakṛtanūparayugmakām |
	pāṭaloraganirmāṇalasadaṅgadaśobhitām || 9-444 ||

	dhūsarāhikṛtasphītakaṭisūtrāvalambinīm |
	supāṇḍurabhujaṅgendrakṛtatāṭaṅkaśobhitām || 9-445 ||

	śvetadarvīkarānaddhajaṭāmukuṭaṅkaśobhitām |
	vaiyāghracarmavasanāṃ dvīpicarmottarīyakām || 9-446 ||

	kiṅkiṇījālaśobhāḍhyāṃ vīraghaṇṭānivādinīm |
	nūpurāravalalitāṃ ghargharāśabdabhīṣaṇām || 9-447 ||

	kaṭakāṅgadakeyūranarāsthikṛtaśobhanām |
	raktapadmamayīṃ mālāṃ pādapadmāvalambinīm || 9-448 ||

	kāñcīkaṭṭārakapreṅkhatakaṭimadhyavirājitām |
	brahmasūtrojjvalatkaṇṭhayogapaṭṭottarīyakām || 9-449 ||

	saumyograbhūṣaṇairyuktāṃ nāgāṣṭakavirājitām |
	ratnakuṇḍalakarṇaśrīpañcakālānalasthitām || 9-450 ||

	padmoparisthitāṃ devīṃ nṛtyamānāṃ sadoditām |
	padmāsanasukhāsīnāṃ sarvadevādhidevatām || 9-451 ||

	muktahu/kārajihvāgraṃ cālayantīṃ vicintayet |
	trikoṭiśakticāmuṇḍānavakoṭibhiranvitām || 9-452 ||

770)	mahāyoginīkoṭonāmaṣṭādaśabhirūrjitām |
	carantīṃ ca hasantīṃ ca ḍākinī ṣaṣṭikoṭibhiḥ || 9-453 ||

	bhairavyaśītikoṭībhiḥ parivāraiśca veṣṭitām |
	koṭikālānalajvālānyakkārodyatkalevarām || 9-454 ||

	mahāpralayakoṭyarkavidyudarvudasannibhām |
	durnirīkṣāṃ mahābhīmāṃ sendrairapi surāsuraiḥ || 9-455 ||

	śatrupakṣakṣayakarīṃ detyadānavasūdinīm |
	nirvikārāṃ nirābhāsāṃ kūṭasthāṃ cidvilāsinīm || 9-456 ||

	advitāṃ paramānandāṃ nityāṃ śuddhāṃ nirañjanām |
	sṛṣṭiḥ sthitiśca saṃhāro'nākhyā bhāsā padābhidām || 9-457 ||

	vedāntavedyāṃ kaivalyarūpāṃ nirvāṇakāriṇīm |
	guṇātītāmātmarūpaprabodhātītagocarām || 9-458 ||

	evaṃ dhyeyā mahākālī prodbhinnanavayuvanā |
	pañcavaktrasya madhyasthāṃ guhyakālī paraśvarī || 9-459 ||

atha puraścaraṇaṃ tatraiva |

	parvate vā nadī kū *? śūnyāgāre śivālaye |
	pīṭhe catuṣpathe kuryāt puraścaraṇamuttamam || 9-460 ||

	niyamāstatra bhūyāṃsaḥ prakartavyāḥ prayatnataḥ |
	avaidhakaraṇāt siddhihāniḥ syānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 9-461 ||

	trikālamācaret snānaṃ haviṣyaṃ bhakṣayenniśi |
	svamantraṃ cākṣasūtraṃ ca gurorapi na darśayet || 9-462 ||

	tyajedduṣṭapravādaṃ ca parīvādaṃ ca varjayet |
	tathā durjanasaṃsargān strīśūdrālāpanaṃ tathā || 9-463 ||

	vastraṃ kuśāśanaṃ vyāghracarma cāpi nṛmuṇḍakam |
	āsanaṃ ca mahādevi praśastaścottarāmukhaḥ || 9-464 ||

	śuddhasphaṭikarudrākṣanṛmuṇḍāsthivinirmitām |
	japamālāṃ śubhāṃ viddhi praśastāmuttarottarām || 9-465 ||

	anenoktavidhānena lakṣasaṅkhyaṃ japenmanum |
	homaṃ daśāṃśataḥ kuryāt tarpaṇ cābhiṣecanam || 9-466 ||

	tataḥ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānācaret priye |

(mahātharvaṇasaṃhitāyām)

	ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ mahāvidyā devānāmapi durlabhā || 9-467 ||

	koṭijanmārjitaiḥ puṇyairmahadbhirbhaktinoditaiḥ |
	yena labdhā kuleśāni sadgurormukhapaṅkajāt || 9-468 ||

	sa dhanyaḥ sarvalokeṣu pūjyastribhuvanaukasām |
	nātaḥ paratarā vidyā triṣu lokeṣu vidyate || 9-469 ||

	ataḥ sarvaprayatnena vidyeyaṃ ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
	japtavyā sādhaśreṣṭhairdhyātavyā guyakālikā || 9-470 ||

	yeneyaṃ sādhitā vidyā sa eva sā *? sadāśivaḥ |

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	daśavaktrā tu yā proktā guhyakālī mayā tava || 9-471 ||

	prakṛtiḥ sa parijñeyā kālīnāṃ jagadambikā |
	anyā vikṛtayaḥ proktāḥ kāryakāraṇabhedataḥ || 9-472 ||

tathā |

	saiva jñeyā varārohe nirguṇabrahmarūpiṇī |
	jagat sarvaṃ vaśe tasyā vaśyā kasyāpi sā na ca || 9-473 ||

	viśvaṃ sarvaṃ sṛjati sā ko'pi sṛjati tāṃ na hi |
	sā pālayati saṃsāraṃ tāṃ pālayati ko'pi na || 9-474 ||

p. 772) tāṃ na saṃharate ko'pi sā sarvaṃ saharatyadaḥ |
	tadājñayā'nilo vāti sūryastapati tadbhayāt || 9-475 ||

	tadbhītyā'gniḥ pacatyannaṃ mṛtyuścarati tadbhayāt |

(mhātharvaṇasaṃhitāyām)

śrīdevyuvāca |

	parāt para pareśāna śaśāṅkakṛtaśekhara || 9-476 ||

	yogādiyogin sarvajña sarvabhūtadayāpara |
	tvattaḥ śrutā mayā mantrāḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitāḥ || 9-477 ||

	vidhivat pūjanaṃ cāpi nyāsāvaraṇakakramaiḥ |
	tārā ca cchinnamastā ca tathā tripurasundarī || 9-478 ||

	bālā ca vagalā cāpi tripurā bhairavī tathā |
	kālī dakṣiṇakālī ca kubjikā vivareśvarī || 9-479 ||

	aghorā rājamāta * *? siddhilakṣmīstvarundhatī |
	aśvārūḍhā bhogavatī nityaklinā ca kukkuṭī || 9-480 ||

	kaumārī cāpi vārāhī cāmuṇḍā caṇḍikā'pi ca |
	bhuvaneśī tathocchiṣṭacāṇḍālī caṇḍaghaṇṭikā || 9-481 ||

	kālasaṃkarṣiṇī cāpi guhyakālī tathā'parā |
	etāścānyāśca vai devyaḥ samantrāḥ kathitāstvayāḥ || 9-482 ||

	kintu kāmakalākālīṃ noktavānasi me prabho |
	tat kiṃ mayyapi gopyaṃ te prāyaśaḥ parameśvara || 9-483 ||

	na hīdṛśaṃ trilokeṣu tata kiṃ cana vidyate |

p. 773) yadakathyaṃ mayi bhavedapi prāṇādhikādhikam || 9-484 ||

	tat kiṃ gopayasi prājña mayīdaṃ daivataṃ mahat |
	yadyasmi te dayāpātraṃ mānyā'smi snehabhājanam || 9-485 ||

	anugrāhyā'smi kāntā'smi tademāṃ vada sāmpratam |
	devīṃ kāmakalākālīṃ samantradhyānapūrvikām || 9-486 ||

śrīmahākāla uvāca |

	dhanyā'syanugṛhītā'si tayā devyaiva sarvathā |
	yat te buddhiḥ samutpannā tāṃ devīṃ prati bhāmini || 9-487 ||

	vidhāya śapathaṃ devi kathayāmi tavāgrataḥ |
	na hīdṛśaṃ bhuktimuktisādhanaṃ bhuvi vidyate || 9-488 ||

	yathārthamāttha devi tvaṃ gopyatvaṃ cāpi sarvathā |
	kintu bhaktiviśeṣāt te kathayāmi na saṃśayaḥ || 9-489 ||

	rājyaṃ dadyāddhanaṃ dadyāt striyaṃ dadyācchirastathā |
	na tu kāmakalākālīṃ dadyāt kasyāpi na kvacit || 9-490 ||

	indreṇopāsitā pūrvaṃ devarājyamabhīsitā |
	varuṇena kuvereṇ brahmaṇā ca * yā? tathā || 9-491 ||

	rāmeṇa rāvaṇenāpi yamenāpi vivasvatā |
	candreṇa viṣṇunā cāpi tathā'nyaiśca maharṣibhiḥ || 9-492 ||

	sahelaṃ vā salīlaṃ vā yasyāḥ smaraṇamātrataḥ |
	vidyālakṣmīḥ rājyalakṣmīḥ kīrtilakṣmīrvaśe sthitā || 9-493 ||

	vidyārthī labhate vidyāṃ dhanārthī labhate dhanam |
	rājyārthi labhate rājyaṃ kāntārthī kāminīṃ śubhām || 9-494 ||

	yaśo'rthī kīrtimāpnoti muktyarthī muktimāpnuyāt |
	aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhyarthī siddhyaṣṭakamavāpnuyāt || 9-495 ||

p. 774) tathā |

dvisaptatitamaṃ yāvat puruṣāḥ pūrvajāḥ sthitāḥ |
	teṣāṃ bhāgyodayaiḥ pūrṇairvidyeyaṃ yadi labhyate || 9-496 ||

	tadā sarvasvadānena gṛhṇīyādavicārayan |
	kṛtakṛtyaṃ manyamāno guroḥ pādāvabhispṛśan || 9-497 ||

tathā |

	ekataḥ prāṇadānaṃ syādekataścaitadarpaṇam |
	tulayā vidhṛtaṃ cet syādetaddānaṃ viśiṣyate || 9-498 ||

tathā |

	koṭijanmārjitaiḥ puṇyairlabhyate vā na labhyate |
	śapathaṃ kuru deveśi prakāśyeyaṃ na kutra cit || 9-499 ||

	satyaṃ satyaṃ trisatyaṃ me tato vakṣyāmi pārvati |
	no cet te'pi na vakṣyāmi pramāṇaṃ tatra saiva me || 9-500 ||

devyuvāca |

	śape tvaccaraṇābjābhyāṃ himādriṃ śirasā śape |
	śape skandaikada * * *? yadyenāmanyato bruve || 9-501 ||

	śape'tha vā tayā devyā yāṃ me tvaṃ kathayiṣyasi |
	prakāśayāmi yadyenāṃ saiva me vimukhī bhavet || 9-502 ||

mahākāla uvāca |

	sādhu sādhu mahābhāge pratītirme'dhunā tvayi |
	akārṣīḥ śapathaṃ yasmāt tasmādvakṣyāmyasaṃśayam || 9-503 ||

	samāhitā sāvadhānā bhava devi varānane |
	vidhehi cittamekāgraṃ baddhvā'ñjalipuṭaṃ priye || 9-504 ||

	kālīṃ kāmakalāpūrvāṃ śṛṇuṣvāvahitā mama |

p. 775) tathā |

	yā guhyakālī saiveyaṃ kālī kāmakalā'bhidhā || 9-505 ||

	mantrabhedāddhyānabhedādbhavet kāmakalātmikā |
	yathā tribhedā tārā syāt sundarī saptasaptatiḥ || 9-506 ||

	dakṣiṇā pañcabhedā syāt tatheyaṃ guhyakālikā |
	saptadhā dhyānamantrābhyāṃ jāyate bhinnarūpiṇī || 9-507 ||

yathā pañcākṣaro mantro devī caikajaṭā smṛtā |
dvāviṃ�satyakṣaro mantro devī dakṣiṇakālikā || 9-508 ||

	tathā'nyeṣvapi deveṣu mukhyāsu bahuṣu priye |
	devi kāmakalākālī manuraṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ || 9-509 ||
	
ṣoḍaśārṇā yathā mukhyā sarvaśrīcakramadhyagā |
	tatheyaṃ navakālīṣu sadā mukhyatamā smṛtā || 9-510 ||
	
trailokyākarṣaṇo nāma mantro'syāḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
	tasyoddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu yatnena pārvati || 9-511 ||
	
śrutvā'vadhārayasvemāṃ sarvakalyāṇahetave |

mantroddhāramāha |

	ādyavargādyavarṇo'kṣṇā vāmena pariśīlitaḥ || 9-512 ||

	mūrdhni mūrdhnā yatṛtīyayugadhaḥ parikartitaḥ |
	vinduvāmākṣisaṃyukto vahniḥ khaparamastakaḥ || 9-513 ||

	vāmaśrutyardhacandreṇa tṛtīyaḥ saparo bhavet |
	dakṣaskandhordhvadantābhyāṃ cākṣaro vindumastakaḥ || 9-514 ||

	oṣṭhavargadvitīyo hapūrvādharoṣṭhavinduyuk |
	ṣaḍakṣarāṇi sambodhya yathānāmasthitikramāt || 9-515 ||

	pratilomena coddhṛtya tāni bījāni pañca vai |
p. 776) bhūtabījādyamārabhya mārabījāntameva hi || 9-516 ||

	vaiśvānaravadhūyukto mantro hyaṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ |
	asyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa yāvantyaḥ santi siddhayaḥ || 9-517 ||

	svayamāyānti purato japādīnāṃ ca kā kathā |
	sapta kāmakalākālyā manavaḥ santi gopitāḥ ||| 9-518 ||

	teṣu sarveṣu mantreṣu mukhyo'yaṃ parikīrtitaḥ |
	smaraṇādasya mantrasya mūrcchitāḥ sarvadevatāḥ || 9-519 ||

	stambhitā vepamānāśca uttiṣṭhantyativihvalāḥ |
	nideśavartino bhūtvā vartante ceṭakā iva || 9-520 ||

	kiṃ bahūktena deveśi satyapūrvaṃ bravīmyaham |
	sahasravadanenāpi lakṣakoṭyānanena vā || 9-521 ||

	mahimā varṇituṃ śakyo nāsya varṣāyutairmayā |
	sāmānyato vijānīhi yadyadicchati sādhakaḥ || 9-522 ||

	tat tat karoti sakalaṃ prajāpatirivāparaḥ |
	trailokyākarṣakā * * nāma? mantraḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ || 9-523 ||

ṛṣyādinyāsamāha |

	ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi chandaścarṣiṃ ca bījakam |
	asya kāmakalākālīmantrasyāhamṛṣirmataḥ || 9-524 ||

	chandaśca bṛhatīkhyātaṃ devī ceyaṃ prakīrtitā |
	ādyabījaṃ tu bījaṃ syāt krodhārṇaṃ śaktireva ca || 9-525 ||

	viniyogo'sya sarvasya sarvadā sarvasiddhaye |
	ṣaḍaṅgaṃ pañcabījaistairnāmnā'pyekaṃ ca kārayet || 9-526 ||

	nāmākṣarāṇi pratyekaṃ tatra deyāni pārvati |

p. 777) atha dhyānam |

	dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi kuru cittaikatānatām || 9-527 ||

	udyaddhanāghanāśliṣyajjapākusumasannibhām |
	mattakokilanetrābhāṃ pakvajambūphalaprabhām || 9-528 ||

	sudīrghaprabalālambivisrastaghanamūrdhajām |
	jvaladaṅgāravacchoṇanetratritayabhūṣitām || 9-529 ||

	udyacchāradasaṃpūrṇacandrakokanadānanām |
	dīrghadaṃṣṭrāyugodañcadvikarālamukhāmbujām || 9-530 ||

	vitastimātraniṣkrāntalalajjihvābhayānakām |
	vyāttānanatayā dṛśyadvātriṃśaddantamaṇḍalām || 9-531 ||

	nirantaraṃ vepamānottamāṅgāṃ ghorarūpiṇīm |
	aṃsāsaktanṛmuṇḍāsṛkpivantīṃ vaktrakandarāt || 9-532 ||

	sṛkvadvandvasravadraktasnāpitorojayugmakām |
	urojāmbhojasaṃsaktasampatadrudhiroccayām || 9-533 ||

	saśvītkṛtiṃ dhayantīṃ tallelihānarasajñayā |
	lalāṭe ghananārāsṛgvihita * *? citrakām || 9-534 ||

	sadyaśchinnagaladraktanṛmuṇḍakṛtakuṇḍalām |
	śrutinaddhakacālambivataṃsalasadaṃsakām || 9-535 ||

	sravadasraughayā śaśvanmānavyā muṇḍamālayā |
	ākaṇṭhagulphalambinyā'laṅkṛtāṃ keśabaddhayā || 9-536 ||

	śvetāsthigulikāhāragraiveyakamahojjvalām |
	śavadīrghāṅgulipaṅktimaṇḍitoraḥsthalasthirām || 9-537 ||

	kaṭhorapīvarottuṅgavakṣojayugalānvitām |
	mahāmārakatagrāvavediśroṇipariṣkṛtām || 9-538 ||

p. 778) viśālajaghanābhogāmatikṣīṇakaṭisthalām |
	antranaddhārbhakaśirovalatkiṅkiṇīmaṇḍitām || 9-539 ||

	supīnaṣoḍaśabhujāṃ mahāśaṅkhāñcadaṅgadām |
	śavānāṃ dhamanīpuñjairveṣṭitaiḥ kṛtakaṅkaṇām || 9-540 ||

	grathitaiḥ śavakeśaiḥ sragdāmabhiḥ kaṭisūtriṇīm |
	śavapotakaraśreṇīgrathanaiḥ kṛtamekhalām || 9-541 ||

	śobhamānāṅgulīmāṃsamedomajjāṅgulīyakaiḥ |
	asiṃ triśūlaṃ cakraṃ ca śaramaṅkuśameva ca || 9-542 ||

	lalānaṃ ca tathā karttrīmakṣamālāṃ ca dakṣiṇe |
	pāśaṃ ca paraśuṃ nāgaṃ cāpaṃ mudgarameva ca || 9-543 ||

	śivāpotaṃ kharparaṃ ca vasāsṛṅmedasā'nvitam |
	lambatkacaṃ nṛmuṇḍaṃ ca dhārayantīṃ svavāmataḥ || 9-544 ||

	vilasannūpurāṃ devīṃ grathitaiḥ śavapañjaraiḥ |
	śmaśānaprajvaladghoracitāgnijvālamadhyagām || 9-545 ||

	adhomukhamahā?dīrghaprasuptaśavapṛṣṭhagām |
	vamanmukhānalajvālājālavyāptadigantarām || 9-546 ||

	protthāyaiva hi tiṣṭhantīṃ pratyālīḍhapadakramāt |
	vāmadakṣiṇasaṃsthābhyāṃ nadantībhyāṃ muhurmuhuḥ || 9-547 ||

	śivābhyāṃ ghorarūpābhyāṃ vamantībhyāṃ mahānalam |
	vidyudaṅgāravarṇābhyāṃ veṣṭitāṃ parameśvarīm || 9-548 ||

sarvadaivānulagnābhyāṃ pa�syantībhyāṃ mahe�svarīm |
atīva  bhīṣamāṇābhyāṃ śivābhyāṃ śobhitāṃ muhuḥ || 9-549 ||
	
kapālasaṃsthaṃ mastiṣkaṃ dadatīṃ ca tayordvayoḥ |
	digambarāṃ muktakeśīmaṭṭahāsabhayānakām || 9-550 ||


p. 779) saptadhā baddhanārāntrayogapaṭṭavibhūṣitām |
	saṃhārabhairaveṇaiva sārdhaṃ saṃbhogamicchatīm || 9-551 ||

	atikāmāturāṃ kālīṃ hasantīṃ kharvavigrahām |
	koṭikālānalajvālānyakkārodyatkalevarām || 9-552 ||

	mahāpralayakoṭyarkavidyudarvudasannibhām |
	kalpāntakāriṇīṃ kālīṃ mahābhairavarūpiṇīm || 9-553 ||

	mahābhīmāṃ durnirīkṣāṃ sendrairapi surāsuraiḥ |
	śatrupakṣakṣayakarīṃ daityadānavasūdanīm || 9-554 ||

	cintayedīdṛśīṃ devīṃ kālīṃ kāmakalābhidhām |

atha puraścaraṇaṃ tatraiva |

	ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi pauraścaraṇikaṃ vidhim || 9-555 ||

	ekasmin patravihite siddhistātkālikī bhavet |
	bhūmiśuddhirdravyaśuddhiḥ pūrvaiva kathitā mayā || 9-556 ||

	yamāśca niyamā ye syuḥ puraścaraṇakarmaṇi |
	sarvāneva prayuñjīta satataṃ bhaktitatparaḥ || 9-557 ||

	kṛtanityakriyaḥ prātaḥ kṛtapūjāvidhiḥ śuciḥ |
	narāsthi nikhanedbhūmāvastramantramudīrayan || 9-558 ||

	tāraṃ krodho'nu hrī/ pāśasmarabhūtān samuddharet |
	siddhimuccārya dehīti yugmaṃ vahnyaṅganāṃ vadet || 9-559 ||

bhūtabījaṃ phromiti |
tathā |

	taduparyeva cāstīrya svāsanaṃ suṣṭhu kalpitam |
	nṛmuṇḍamagrataḥ kṛtvā narāsthijapamālāyā || 9-560 ||

	lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī divā śuciḥ |

p. 780) aśuciśca tathā rātrau lakṣamekaṃ tathaiva ca || 9-561 ||

	daśāṃśaṃ homayenmantrī tarpayedabhiṣecayet |
	home santarpaṇe caiva pūjāvat kathito vidhiḥ || 9-562 ||

	pūjāyāṃ vā prayoge vā home vā tarpaṇe'tha vā |
	guhyakālīvidhānena sarvaṃ kāryaṃ śucismite || 9-563 ||

	atrānuktaṃ vidhānaṃ yat tatratyaṃ tat prakalpayet |
	tatrāpyanuktaṃ yat kiñcit tatrokto dakṣiṇāvidhiḥ || 9-564 ||

iti prathamamahāvidyāprakaraṇam |

atha dvitīyavidyāyāḥ (phetkāriṇītantre)

	kailāśaśikharāsīnaṃ candrakhaṇḍavirājitam |
	vakṣaḥsthale samāsīnā pṛcchati sma nagātmajā || 9-565 ||

	kathamīśāna sārvajña malabha/ste tapodhanāḥ |
	kāṃ vidyāṃ prāpya kavayo bhāratādi pracakrire || 9-566 ||

	śrutvā nagātmajāvākyaṃ vihasya parameśvaraḥ |
	prāha priyāṃ pariṣvajya sādhu sādhviti pūjayan || 9-567 ||

	śṛṇu sādhvi mahāvidyāmajñānendhanadāhinīm |
	yāmavāpya mahātmāno dharmakāmārthamuktiṣu || 9-568 ||

	nāsādhyaṃ menire kiñcit kavayaḥ śuddhabuddhayaḥ |
	vāde sadasi yā vācaḥ stambhinī prativādinām || 9-569 ||

	vidyāhānikarī devi viduṣāṃ validānataḥ |
	hāsyāya yā sadasyānāmaśuddhamapi jalpayet || 9-570 ||

	vādinaṃ cāpi rājānaṃ mantriṇaṃ vaśamānayet |

jalpayedvādinamityanvayaḥ |

	mantrasya jñānamātreṇa japāt sarvajñatāṃ nayet || 9-571 ||

p. 781) mantroddhāraṇamāha |

	saparaṃ prathamaṃ datvā caturthasvarabhūṣitam |
	rephārūḍhaṃ sphuraddīptaminduvindusamanvitam || 9-572 ||

	trakāraṃ ca tato dadyāccaturthenaiva bhūṣitam |
	dīrghokārasamāyuktaṃ hakāraṃ yojayet tataḥ || 9-573 ||

	phaṭkāraṃ ca tato dadyāt saṃpūrṇaḥ siddhamantrataḥ |

* *?rī hakāraḥ | śeṣaṃ spaṣṭam |
(matsyasūkte)

	atha vakṣye mahādevyā mantroddhāramanuttamam || 9-574 ||

	yacca jñātvā naro bhāti vācaspatirivāparaḥ |
	māyābījaṃ samuddhṛtya tavargaprathamaṃ tathā || 9-575 ||

	rativinduvahniyutaṃ dvitīyaṃ bījamuttamam |
	kūrcabījaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu phaṭkārastadanantaram || 9-576 ||

	sampūrṇasiddhamantrastu raśmipañcakasaṃyutaḥ |

pañcaraśmiḥ praṇavaḥ |
taduktaṃ (tārārṇave)

	anantaraṃ samuddhṛtya māyottaramanuṃ tataḥ || 9-577 ||

	papañcamaḥ samāyuktaṃ pañcaraśmiḥ prakīrtitaḥ |

anuttaramakāraḥ | māyottaramukāraḥ | papañcamo makāraḥ |
(tattvabodhe)

	tāraṃ lajjāṃ ntrakāmeśīṃ hu/ phaḍityugratārikā || 9-578 ||

	māyā ttrī/ hūmathāstrāntamityekajaṭayā'rcayet |
	astrahīnamidaṃ nīlasarasvatyā vinirdiśet || 9-579 ||

kāmeśī īkāraḥ |

	tryakṣaro'sau mahāmantraḥ phaṭkārāntau hṛdi sthitaḥ |
	pañcaraśmisamāyukto'thājñānendhanadāhakaḥ || 9-580 ||

p. 782) (matsyasūkte)

	lajjābījaṃ badhūbījaṃ kūrcabījaṃ tathā hi phaṭ |
	evaṃ pañcākṣarī vidyā pañcabhūtaprakāśinī || 9-581 ||

tathā |

	tārāstrarahitā tryarṇā mahānīlasarasvatī |
	kulluketi samākhyātā triṣu lokeṣu gopitā || 9-582 ||

(tārārṇave)

	vaśiṣṭhārādhitā cogrā na śīghraphaladā yataḥ |
	atastenaiva muninā śāpo dattaḥ sudāruṇaḥ || 9-583 ||

	tataḥ prabhṛti vidyeyaṃ phaladātrī na kasya cit |
	śaktibījaṃ trapāntasthabījopari niyojitam || 9-584 ||

	tataḥ pabhṛti vidyeyaṃ vadhūriva yaśasvinī |
	phalinī sarvavidyānāṃ jayinī jayakāṅkṣiṇām || 9-585 ||

	viṣakṣayakarī vidyā amṛtatvapradāyinī |
	mantrasya jñānamātreṇa vijayī bhuvi jāyate || 9-586 ||

	mūko bhavati vāgīśo gīṣpatirjāyate naraḥ |

  śaktibījamiti | śaktibījaṃ sakāraḥ | trapāntasthabījaṃ troṅkāraḥ | tena strīmiti vadhūbījaṃ bhavati | śāpastu kṛṣṇāvatāraparyantameva |
	
jāte kṛṣṇāvatāre tu punaḥ śāpāt pramucyate || 9-587 ||

iti tantrāntaravacanāt |
mantrārthamāha (sādhanasamuccaye)

	praṇavādbrahmarūpā sā so'haṃ tattvasvarūpiṇī |
	vyomnā prakāśamānatvaṃ grasamānatvamagninā || 9-588 ||

	tayorvisarga īkāro vindunā tāntrikī matā |
	takāraḥ sarvapāpaghno rephastattvaprakāśakaḥ || 9-589 ||

p. 783) vindumālī mahābījaṃ śabdabrahmaprakāśakam |
	kūrcaṃ prabodharūpaṃ syādastraṃ jāḍyavināśakam || 9-590 ||
	
evaṃ yo vetti śuddhātmā sa tu sākṣānmaheśvaraḥ |

(matsyasūkte)

	śrībījādyā yadā vidyā tadā śrīḥ sarvato mukhī || 9-591 ||

	eṣaiva hi mahāvidyā māyādyā sakaleṣṭadā |
	vāgbhavādyā mahāvākyasvarūpā sarvavāṅmayī || 9-592 ||

tathā |

	guṭikāsiddhivetālapātālavaṭayakṣiṇī |
	parapurapraveśaśca ājñāsiddhiḥ prajāyate || 9-593 ||

	jihvāyāṃ cintanādeva trikālajño bhaveddhruvam |
	yastu vidyāmabhedena cintayet sādhakottamaḥ || 9-594 ||

	jīvanmukto vimuktaśca ante so'pi bhaveddhruvam |

(brahmasaṃhitāyāṃ phetkāriṇyāṃ ) ca |

	kṣipraprasādājjagatāṃ sadā nīlasarasvatī || 9-595 ||

	viśeṣataḥ kaliyuge matprasādādbhaviṣyati |
	siddhamantro yadā mantrī bāliśasyāpi mūrdhani || 9-596 ||

	karaṃ datvā diśatyāśu so'pi ślokān paṭhet punaḥ |

diśati ślokaṃ kurvityājñāpayati |
tathā |

	mantrasya jñānamātreṇa anubhāvadvayaṃ bhavet || 9-597 ||

	tātkālikī ca kavitā parairanavibhāvyatā |

atha ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ (merutantre)

	munirakṣobhyasaṃjño'syā bṛhatīchanda īritam || 9-598 ||

	tārādevī hrī/ ca bījaṃ hū/ śaktiścāsya kīrtitā ||

p. 784) (mantracūḍāmaṇau)

	akṣobhya ṛṣiretasyā bṛhatīchanda īritam || 9-599 ||

	nīlasarasvatī devī triṣu lokeṣu gopitā |
	hū/ bījamastraṃ śaktiḥ syāccaturvargaphalapradā || 9-600 ||

dāmodaramiśrakṛtasaṃgrahe |

	akṣobhya ṛṣiretasyā bṛhatīcchanda īritam |
	nīlasarasvatī devī triṣu lokeṣu gopitā || 9-601 ||

	hū/ bījamantraḥ śaktiḥ syānmāyā strī/ kīlakaṃ smṛtam |
	viniyogo bhaveddevi caturvargaphalāptaye || 9-602 ||

ugratārā devateti (mantracūḍāmaṇau)
atha karāṅganyāsau | tatrādau ugratārāyāḥ (tārākalpe)

	ṣaḍdīrghamāyābījena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ |

nīlasarasvatyāstu (siddhasārasvate)

	akhilavāgrūpiṇīṃ procya hṛdāya namo vadet || 9-603 ||

	akhaṇḍavāgrūpiṇīṃ ca śirase vahnivallabhā |
	brahmavāgrūpiṇīmuktvā śikhāyai vaṣaḍityayi || 9-604 ||

	viṣṇuvāgrūpiṇīmuktvā kavacāya humuccaret |
	rudravāgrūpiṇīṃ netratrayāya vauṣaḍityapi || 9-605 ||

	sarvavāgrūpiṇīmuktvā astrāya phaḍiti smaret |
	ṣaḍdīrghamāyayā bījaṃ bījānte tāni yojayet || 9-606 ||

ekajaṭāyāḥ (tantracūḍāmaṇau)

	bījānte ekajaṭāyai hṛdayaṃ parikīrtitam |
	tāriṇyai śirase tadvadvajrodake śikhāṃ tathā || 9-607 ||

	ugrajaṭe ca kavacaṃ mahāparisare tathā |
p. 785) piṅgograikajaṭe tadvannetrāstre parikīrtite || 9-608 ||

nyāso'yamugratāraikajaṭayorviruddha iti sāmpradāyikaḥ |
atha dhyānam (gandharvatantre)

	śmaśānaṃ tatra saṃcintya tatra kalpadrumaṃ smaret |
	tanmūle maṇipīṭhaṃ ca nānāmaṇivibhūṣitam || 9-609 ||

	śivābhirbahumāṃsāsthimodamānābhirantataḥ |
	caturdikṣu śavāmuṇḍāścitāṅgārāsthibhūṣitāḥ || 9-610 ||

	tanmadhye bhāvayeddevīṃ yathoktadhyānayogataḥ |

(nīlatantre)

	pratyālīḍhapadāṃ ghorāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 9-611 ||

	kharvāṃ lambodarīṃ bhīmāṃ vyāghracarmavṛtāṃ kaṭau |
	navayauvanasaṃpannāṃ pañcamudrāvibhūṣitām || 9-612 ||

	caturbhujāṃ lalajjihvāṃ mahābhīmāṃ varapradām |
	khaḍgakarttrīdharāṃ savye vāme muṇḍotpalānvitām || 9-613 ||

	piṅgograikajaṭāṃ dhyāyenmaulāvakṣobhyabhūṣitām |
	bālārkamaṇḍalākāralocanatrayabhūṣitām || 9-614 ||

	prajvalatpitṛbhūmadhyagatāṃ daṃṣṭrākarālinīm |
	sāveśasmeravadanāmasthyālaṅkārabhūṣitām || 9-615 ||

	viśvavyāpakatoyāntaḥ śvetapadmoparisthitām |

(śyāmārahasyādau)

	khaḍgakarttrīsamāyuktasavyetarabhujadvayām || 9-616 ||

	kapālotpalasaṃyuktasavyapāṇiyugānvitām -iti pāṭhaḥ |

(tantrāntare)

	khaḍgakarttrīdharāṃ devīṃ kapālotpaladhāriṇīm -iti pāṭhaḥ || 9-617 ||

p. 786) (mantracūḍāmaṇau)

	tasyoparigṛhe devīṃ kharvāṃ nīlamaṇiprabhām |
	lambodarīṃ vyāghracarmasamāvṛtanitambinīm ||618 ||

	pīnonnatapayobhārāṃ raktavarttulalocanām |
	lalajjihvāṃ mahābhīmāṃ daṃṣṭrākoṭisamujjvalām || 9-619 ||

	nīlotpalalasanmālāṃ baddhajūṭāṃ bhayaṅkarīm |
	śvetāsthipaṭṭikāyuktakapālapañcaśobhitām || 9-620 ||

	lalāṭe raktanāgena kṛtakarṇāvataṃsakām |
	atiśubhramahānāgakṛtahāramahojjvalām || 9-621 ||

	dūrvādalaśyāmanāgakṛtayajñopavītinīm |
	caturbhujāṃ raktamāṃsakhaṇḍamaṇḍitamuṣṭinā || 9-622 ||

	jaṭājūṭākṣasūtreṇa śobhitāṃ tīkṣṇadhārayā |
	khaḍgena dakṣiṇasyordhve śobhitāṃ vīranādinīm ||

	tadadhaḥsthādvījavṛntakarttrikālaṅkṛtāṃ parām |
	vāmordhve raktanālena digambaramanoharām || 9-623 ||

	dadhatīṃ nīlapadmaṃ ca tadadhaḥsthāt kapālakam |
	jagatāṃ jāḍyasaṃyuktaṃ dadhatīṃ kundasannibham || 9-624 ||

	dhūmrābhanāgasaṃdohakṛtakeyūrasatvarām |
	suvarṇavarṇanāgena kaṅkaṇojjvalapāṇikām || 9-625 ||

	śubhravarṇamahādevakṛtasadvimalāsanam |
	niryantraṇabhiyā tadvat saṃkucatprapadātmikām || 9-626 ||

	śavapādadvayārūḍhavāmapādāṃ mahonmukhīm |
	kundābhanāgasaṃśobhikaṭisūtrāṃ trilocanām || 9-627 ||

	asṛgraktena nāgena kṛtanūpurapallavām |

p. 787) sadyaśchinnagalatadraktamuṇḍai raktavibhūṣaṇaiḥ ||628 ||

	anyonyakeśagrathitaiḥ pādapadmavilambitaiḥ |
	pañcāśadbhirmahāmālāśobhitāṃ parameśvarīm ||629 ||

	jvalaccitāmadhyasaṃsthāṃ dvīpicarmottarāṃśukām |
	akṣobhyanāgasambaddhajaṭājūṭāṃ varapradām ||630 ||

	evambhūtāṃ mahādevīmātmānaṃ yāgavastu ca |
	vijñāpayenmahādevapaṇḍitohe mahākaviḥ ||631 ||

(tāropaniṣadi)

	viruddhavākyārthaśarīramaṇḍale
	navāmbudābhāṃ gurumunnatodarīm |
	atīva kharvāṃ navayauvanasthā -
	madhaḥsthaśārdūlakakṛttimūrdhajām || 9-632 ||

	anaikyamāhatya śavoparisthitāṃ
	śavārdhamālīḍhaparītamadhyamām |
	viśīrṇavarṇāṃ nṛśiraḥsrajodbhavāṃ
	trayīvivarttāruṇalocanatrayām || 9-633 ||

	abhedapiṅgaikajaṭāvirājitāṃ
	vibhūṣaṇācchinnasitāsthibhīṣaṇām |
	mahāṣṭasiddhiprakarāhibhūṣaṇā -
	maṭṭādṛhāsairjagatāmabhītidām || 9-634 ||

	jaṭāsvanantaḥ śravasośca takṣako
	mahāhipadmo hṛdi hārabhūṣaṇām |
	tathaiva karkoṭakṛtopavītikāṃ
	sumekhalāyāmatha devavāsukiḥ || 9-635 ||

p. 788)

	saśaṅkhapālaḥ kilakaṅkaṇo mataḥ
	padeṣu padmaḥ kilanūpuraśriyam |
	bhujeṣu nāgaḥ kuliko'ṅgado mato
	bhujo'rdhamālāmahatā sthitiḥ sthitā || 9-636 ||
	
sitaśca rakto dhavalaśca mecaka -
	stathaiva nāgo'tha sitaśca pāṇḍaraḥ |
	bhujaṅgamānāmiha varṇajātayo
	bhavanti sarve munibhirjvalaccitām || 9-637 ||
	
kapālakarttrīgrathitogramūrddhajāṃ
	sanālamindīvarakāntimālām |
	vikoṣakhaḍgaṃ satataṃ ca dakṣiṇe
	svapauruṣotthairdadhatīṃ bhujaiḥ sadā || 9-638 ||

	padārthadaṃṣṭrādvayapañcamudrayā
	virājamānāmasitotpalasrajam |
	vicintayet tāṃ ca kavitvakāriṇī-
	manyāgatārthaṃ prajapecca tāriṇīm || 9-639 ||

(phetkāriṇītantre'pi)

	pratyālīḍhapadārpitāṅghriśavahṛdghorāṭṭahāsā varā
	kha�ngendīvarakarttṛkharparabhujā hū/kārabījodbhavā |
	kharvā nīlaviśālapiṅgalajaṭājūṭogranāgairvṛtā
	jāḍyaṃ nyasya kapālake trijagatāṃ hantyugratārā svayam || 9-640 ||

pratyālīḍhalakṣaṇaṃ tu (saṃgītaratnākare)

	vāmo yatra niṣaṇṇorurantare pūrvamānataḥ |
	dakṣiṇaṃ caraṇaṃ cāgre pañcatālaprasāritam || 9-641 ||

p. 789) astrau dvāvapi tadvindyādālīḍhaṃ tu sadaivatam |
	ālāḍhāṅgaviparyāsāt pratyālīḍhamudāhṛtam || 9-642 ||

tālaṃ vitastiḥ | asrau cakrau | maulāvakṣobhyabhūṣitāmiti | atrākṣobhyo nāgarūpaḥ | akṣobhyo devīmūrdhanyastrīmūrtirnāgarūpadhṛgiti (bhāvacūḍāmaṇi-) vacanāt |
	atha puraścaraṇavidhiḥ | tatrādau mantradhyānamuktaṃ (sādhanasamuccaye)

	mūlacakre ca hṛllekhāṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabhām |
	svādhiṣṭhāne pītavarṇaṃ dvitīyaṃ ca vibhāvayet || 9-643 ||

	nābhau jīmūtasaṃkāśaṃ kūrcabījaṃ mahāprabham |
	astrabījaṃ hṛdi dhyāyet kālāgnisadṛśaprabham || 9-644 ||

	mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ vidyāṃ vibhāvayet |
	sūryakoṭipratīkāśāṃ yogināṃ dṛṣṭigocarām || 9-645 ||

taduktaṃ (tārātanre)

	svecchācāraparo mantrī puraścaraṇasiddhaye |
	rahasyamālāmādāya lakṣamekaṃ japet sadā ||

(surendrasaṃhitāyām)

	lakṣamātraṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśamasitotpalaiḥ |
ājyāktairjuhuyānmantrī taddaśāṃśena tarpayet || 9-646 ||

	kālāgurudravopetairvimalairgandhavāribhiḥ |
	tarpayecca parāṃ devīṃ tatprakāramihocyate || 9-647 ||
	
jale cāvāhya vidhivat pādyādyairupacārakaiḥ |
	saṃtarpya vidhivaddevīṃ parivārān sakṛt sakṛt || 9-648 ||
	
devībuddhyā svamānmānaṃ saṃpūjya sādhakottamaḥ |
	tāriṇīṃ siñcayāmīti jalaṃ mūrdhni viniḥkṣipet || 9-649 ||

	kumbhākhyamudrayā devi namo'ntenābhiṣecanam |

p. 790) (vīracūḍāmaṇau)
	
caturlakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt sudhīḥ || 9-650 ||

	padmaistrimadhuropetairvākpatirjāyate naraḥ |

(tārārṇave)

	evaṃ dhyātvā haviṣyāśī japellakṣacatuṣṭayam || 9-651 ||

	rahasyamālāmādāya japedvā lakṣameva ca |

(merutantre)

	rataṃ kurvannadan bhakṣyamanekaṃ dadhi madhvapi || 9-652 ||

	madhu māṃsaṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ japellakṣacatuṣṭayam |
	daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādraktapadmaiḥ kṣīrājyalolitaiḥ || 9-653 ||

	śavamuṇḍaṃ pūrayitvā japasthāne japaṃ caret |
	nārīṃ paśyan spṛśan gacchan mahāniśi valiṃ haret || 9-654 ||

	na kāryaḥ subhruvāṃ dveṣo yatnataḥ paripūjayet |
	jape na kālaniyamo na sthitau sarvadā japet || 9-655 ||

	śmaśāne śūnyasadane devāgāre'tha nirjane |
	parvate vanamadhye vā śavamāruhya mantravit || 9-656 ||

	samare śatrunihataṃ yadvā ṣaṇmāsikaṃ śiśum |
	vidyāṃ saṃsādhayecchīghraṃ sādhitaivaṃ prasidhyati || 9-657 ||
	
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogān karttumarhati |

athaitadvidyābhedāstatraiva |

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi daityānāṃ varasiddhaye || 9-658 ||

	brahmaṇopāsitāṃ tārāṃ valyādibhirūpāsitam |
	oṃ trī/ hrī/ hū/ samucārya hrī/ hu/ phaḍnagavarṇakaḥ || 9-659 ||

	munirbrahmā ca gāyatrī chandastārā ca devatā |
	nyāsā/stu pūrvavat kuryāddhyānamasyā nirūpyate || 9-660 ||

p. 791) śvetāmbarāṃ candrakāntiṃ candrardhakṛtaśekharām |
	karttarīṃ ca kapālaṃ ca karābhyāṃ dadhatīṃ bhajet || 9-661 ||

	nānālaṅkāraśobhāḍhyāṃ trīkṣaṇāṃ padmasaṃsthitām |
	japapūjādikaṃ sarvamasyāḥ pūrvavadācaret || 9-662 ||

	madhuyukparamānnena homādvidyānidhirbhavet |
	raktāṃ vaśye svarṇavarṇāṃ stambhane māraṇe'sitām || 9-663 ||

	uccāṭane dhūmravarṇāṃ śāntau śvetāṃ smaredimām |
	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi tārakasya varāya tu || 9-664 ||

	brahmaṇopāsitāṃ tārāṃ dvādaśārṇāṃ sudurlabhām |
	vācaṃ lajjāṃ ramāṃ kāmaṃ hasarā ausamanvitāḥ || 9-665 ||

	visargāḍhyāḥ pañcamaṃ tu kūṭametadudīritam |
	hu/ ugratāre hu/ phaṭ mantraḥ prokto japādikam || 9-666 ||

	sarvaṃ pūrvavadevāsya kalau pratyayakāriṇī |
	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi brahmaṇā samupāsitām || 9-667 ||

	hiraṇyakasipordātuṃ varaṃ saptārṇasaṃmitām |
	praṇavaṃ kavacaṃ māyāṃ klī/ prāk kūṭaṃ ca pañcamaṃ || 9-668 ||

	hu/ phaḍantaḥ sarvamasyā nyāsādyaṃ pūrvavadbhavet |
	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi hariṇā yā hyupāsitā || 9-669 ||

	bauddhamārgapracārārthaṃ siddhidā dvādaśākṣarī |
	upāsitā brahmaṇā yā tasyāḥ kūṭe tu pañcame || 9-670 ||

	sauruktvā sādhitā vidyā dvādaśārṇā'tibuddhidā |
	yatprabhāvāddivo dāsaḥ kāśyā uccāṭitaḥ purā || 9-671 ||

	tasyāstu pūrvavajjñeyaṃ nyāsadhyānajapādikam |
	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi saptārṇāṃ rāmasevitām || 9-672 ||

p. 792) lakṣmīprabhṛti nāśārthaṃ tena mattaḥ sadā halī |
	brahmopāsitasaptārṇā madhye kūṭaṃ tu pañcamam || 9-673 ||

	tat tyaktvā sau/statra coktvā balarāmeṇa sevitā |
	śatrukṣayakarī ceyaṃ tathā vāksiddhikāriṇī || 9-674 ||

	dhyānapūjādikaṃ prāgvat prayogādikameva ca |
	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi nārāyaṇasusevitā || 9-675 ||

	pañcārṇā yatprabhāveṇa daityānāṃ kadanaṃ kṛtam |
	trī/ hu/ phaṭ klī/ vāgbhavaṃ ca pañcārṇā sarvasiddhidā || 9-676 ||

	asāṃ trayāṇāṃ tu munirviṣṇuḥ prāgvajjapādikam |
	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi mayā yā samupāsitā || 9-677 ||

	dattā ca raviṇā'dityai sā vidyā tu ṣaḍakṣarī |
	oṃ hrī/ hū/ hrī/ hu/ phaḍiti muniḥ so'haṃ ca pūrvavat || 9-678 ||

	jñeyaṃ nyāsādikaṃ sarvaṃ prayogādi ca pūrvavat |
	athānyaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi cāsyāḥ pañcākṣaraṃ manum || 9-679 ||

	jalandharavadhārthaṃ tu mayā siddhaṃ kṛtaṃ surāḥ |
	strī/ hu/ māyāṃ hu/ phaḍiti manuḥ pañcākṣaro mataḥ || 9-680 ||

tantrāntare'pi |

	vadhūbījaṃ ca kavacaṃ māyāṃ kūrcaṃ tathā'strakam |
	sārdhaṃpañcākṣaro mantro dvitīyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 9-681 ||

(merutantre)

	mayā pañcamukhairjapto dakṣamārgeṇa bho surāḥ |
	devāṃśeṣu ca vipreṣu tathā dharmapareṣu ca || 9-682 ||

	yamānāṃ niyamānāṃ ca tantrasthā nānyadevatāḥ |
	vāmamārgārādhitāstu kāryaṃ sādhayituṃ kṣamāḥ || 9-683 ||

p. 713) dakṣiṇārādhitā devā raṇasāhāyyakārakāḥ |
	tejonidhīn ripūn hatvā nayanti brahmaśāśvatam || 9-684 ||
	
kṣatriyāṇāṃ kṣayārthaṃ tu mayā rāmāya cārpitā |
	pañcāmṛtaṃ surāsthāne māṃsasthāne ca sūraṇam || 9-685 ||
	
matsyasthāne khaṇḍo bodhyo dharmapatnyāṃ rataṃ ratam |
	anyat pūrvavadeva syādguhyametat prakāśitam || 9-686 ||
	
lubdhastārāṃ na seveta lokadvayaparikṣayāt |
	asyāḥ pūjādikaṃ prāgvadviśeṣo'tra nirūpitaḥ || 9-687 ||
	
tārāyāḥ sadguroḥ siddhiḥ strīrate bhrāntatā bhavet |
	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi mahātārāmanuṃ surāḥ || 9-688 ||
	
siddhirmārgadvayenāpi varṇāvarṇādhikārataḥ |
	trī/ hrī/ hrā/ hu/ namastārāyai mahāpadamuccaret || 9-689 ||
	
tārāyai sakaletyuktvā usvarān tāraya dvayam |
	tāradvayaṃ vahnijāyā dvātriṃśārṇo manurmataḥ || 9-690 ||
	
nyāsapūjājapādyaṃ tu prāgvat sarvaṃ samācaret |

(tāriṇītantre)

īśvara uvaca |

	śrūyatāṃ śailatanaye jāḍyanāśakari pūrā || 9-691 ||

	caturvargaphalā vidyā mantrasiddhipradāyikā |
	vargādyaṃ vahnisaṃyuktaṃ vāmākṣiparibhūṣitam || 9-692 ||

	nādavindusamāyuktaṃ vasusiddhipradāyakam |
	punaścaturmukhaṃ devi rakāreṇa vibhūṣitam || 9-693 ||

	svareṇaiva caturthena candrakhaṇḍena ca priye |
	lāñchitaṃ vai mahābījaṃ caturvargaphalapradam || 9-694 ||

p. 794) tataḥ kṛṣṇe padaṃ coktvā tato devīpadaṃ smṛtam |
	hrī/kāraṃ ca tato dadyāt svapūrvamuddharet tataḥ || 9-695 ||

	ikāreṇa ca repheṇa makāreṇa ca bhūṣitam |
	tato vāgbhavamuccārya mantramenaṃ samuddharet || 9-696 ||

	navākṣaro manurdevi tāriṇyāḥ samudīritaḥ |
	iyameva mahāvidyā svarge martye sudurlabhā || 9-697 ||

	aṣṭasiddhipradā devi caturvargaphalapradā |

atha ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ

	śaktirasya ṛṣiḥ prokto bṛhatīchanda īritam || 9-698 ||

	tāriṇī devatā proktā hrī/kāraṃ bījamucyate |
	vāgbhavaṃ śaktirityuktamiti ṛṣyādikaṃ caret || 9-699 ||

atha dhyānam |

	kṛṣṇāṃ lambodarīṃ bhīmāṃ nāgakuṇḍalaśobhitām |
	raktamukhīṃ lalajjihvāṃ raktāmbaradharāṃ kaṭau || 9-700 ||

	pīnonnatastanīmugrāṃ mahānāgena veṣṭitām |
	śavasyopari deveśi tasyopari kapālake || 9-701 ||

	nāsāgradhyānaniratāṃ mahāghorāṃ varapradām |
	caturbhujāṃ dīrghakeśīṃ dakṣiṇasyordhvabāhunā || 9-702 ||

	bibhratīṃ nalinīmekāṃ vāmordhve pānapātrakam |
	varābhayadharāṃ devīmadhastāddakṣavāmayoḥ || 9-703 ||

	pivantīṃ raudhirīṃ dhārāṃ pānapātre sadāśive |
	sarvasiddhipradāṃ devīṃ nityāṃ girinivāsinīm || 9-704 ||

	locanatrayasaṃyuktāṃ nāgayajñopavītinīm |
	dīrghanāsāṃ dīrghajaṅghāṃ dīrghāṅgīṃ dīrghajihvikām || 9-705 ||

p. 795) candrasūryāgnibhedena trilocanasamanvitām |
	śatrunāśakarīṃ devīṃ mahābhīmāṃ varapradām || 9-706 ||
	
vyāghracarmaśirobaddhāṃ jagattrayavibhāvitām |
	sādhakānāṃ sukhaṃ karttrī sarvalokabhayaṅkarīm || 9-707 ||
	
evambhūtāṃ mahādevīṃ tāriṇīṃ praṇamāmyaham |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	evaṃ saṃpūjayitvā ca ebhirdravyairmaheśvari || 9-708 ||
	
lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ |

athākṣobhyamantraḥ | (brahmasaṃhitāyām)

	akṣobhyasya manuṃ tyaktvā devīṃ tārāṃ japedyadi || 9-709 ||

	siddhihānirbhavet tasya rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet |
	akṣobhyasya manuṃ vipra kavacaṃ sāramuttamam || 9-710 ||

	atiguhyaṃ mahādhyānaṃ sarvadhyāneṣu cottamam |
	agre manuṃ pravakṣyāmi dhyānaṃ caiva tataḥ param || 9-711 ||

	kavacaṃ ca tataḥ paścāt kathayāmi krameṇa tu |
	anuttaraṃ samuddhṛtya papañcamavibhūṣitam || 9-712 ||

	akṣobhyeti? ca svāheti ramādyantaṃ mahāmanuḥ |
	svayam - ṛṣiśca saṃprokto virāṭchanda udīritam || 9-713 ||

	akṣobhyo devatā proktastrimūrttirnāgarūpadhṛk |
	viniyogastu niyataṃ puruṣārthacatuṣṭaye || 9-714 ||

	atha dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvasaubhāgyadāyakam |
	sahasrādityasaṃkāśaṃ nāgarūpadharaṃ śubham || 9-715 ||

	vidyutkoṭisamaṃ vaktraṃ vahnibhāsvaralocanam |
	sārdhatrivalayopetaṃ jaṭākoṭyagrasaṃsthitām || 9-716 ||

p. 796) mahālāvaṇyasaṃyuktaṃ surāsuranamaskṛtam |
	sūryavidyutsamābhāsaṃ mahāmaṇiśikhopari || 9-717 ||

	etadrūpaṃ mahākāyaṃ devairapi supūjitam |

tantrāntare |

	akṣobhyaṃ pūjayitvā'dau tārāṃ saṃpūjayet sudhīḥ || 9-718 ||

tathā |

	puraścaryādikaṃ cāsya tāriṇīvat samācaret |

iti tārāprakaraṇam |

atha śrīvidyā |

tatrādau kāmarājavidyā (candrapīṭhe)

	smaro bhagaṃ vindumatī laparā vāgbhavaṃ matam || 9-719 ||

	śivo jīvaḥ smaraḥ śambhurlaparā kāmakūṭakam |
	bhṛguḥ kāmaḥ kṣamā māyā kāmarājābhidhā matā || 9-720 ||

kūṭatrayasya vāgbhavādisaṃjñā ca tatraivoktā |

	prathamaṃ vāgbhavaṃ kūṭaṃ dvitīyaṃ kāmakūṭakam |
	tṛtīyaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ syāt kūṭatrayatanurmanuḥ || 9-721 ||

atha lopāmudrākhyā vidyā (jñānārṇave)

	śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi lopāmudrābhidhāṃ parām |
	kāmarājākhyavidyāyāḥ śaktiṃ tuyā catu * *m || 9-722 ||

	hitvā mukhe śivendvāḍhyā lopāmudrā prakāśitā |

kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhave ekāramīkāraṃ ca vihāyādau hakārasakārau dadyādityarthaḥ | iyamagastyopāsitā |

atha ṣoḍaśī (yoginītantre)

	śrībījamāyā smarayoniśakti-
	stāraṃ ca māyā kamalā'tha vidyā || 9-723 ||
	
śaktyādibījaiśca vilomatoktyā
	śrīṣoḍaśīyaṃ ca śivopadiṣṭā |

p. 717) tantrāntare |

	śrībījaṃ śaktibījaṃ ca kāmabījaṃ ca vāgbhavam || 9-724 ||
	
bālāntasaṃsthitaṃ bījaṃ praṇavaṃ ca tataḥ param |
	śaktibījaṃ ramāṃ caiva vidyāṃ ca parameśvari || 9-725 ||

	lopāṃ vā kāmarājaṃ vā trikūṭāmatha vā parām |
	vinyasya praṇavādyāni bījāni pañca sundari || 9-726 ||

	viparītakrameṇaiva vinyaset ṣoḍaśīṃ parām |

(māyātantre'pi)

	lakṣmīḥ parā madanayoniyutā ca śakti-
	stāraḥ parā ca kamalā'pyatha mūlavidyā || 9-727 ||

	śaktyādibhiśca viparītatayā pradiṣṭā
	śrīmantrarāja uditaḥ paradevatāyāḥ ||

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	ataḥ paratarā vidyā na bhūtā na bhaviṣyati || 9-728 ||

	kenāpi naiva śapteyaṃ na ca kenāpi kīlitā |

(jñānārṇave)

	vaktrakoṭisahasraistu jihvākoṭiśatairapi || 9-729 ||

	varṇituṃ naiva śakyeyaṃ śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
	brahmavidyā svarūpā hi bhuktimuktiphalapradā || 9-730 ||

	ekoccāreṇa deveśi vājapeyasya koṭayaḥ |
	aśvamedhasahasrāṇi prādakṣiṇyaṃ bhuvastathā || 9-731 ||

	kāśyāditīrthayātrāḥ syuḥ sārdhakoṭitrayānvitāḥ |
	tulāṃ nāyānti deveśi nātra karyā vicāraṇā || 9-732 ||

	ekoccāreṇa girije kiṃ punarbrahmakevalam |
	ṣoḍaśārṇā mahāvidyā na prakāśyā kadā cana || 9-733 ||

p. 718)	gopitavyā tvayā bhadre svayoniriva pārvati |
	api priyatame deyaṃ sutadāradhanādikam || 9-734 ||

	rājyaṃ deyaṃ śiro deyaṃ na deyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
	saptalakṣaṃ mahāvidyāstantrādau kathitāḥ priye || 9-735 ||

	sārāt sāratarā ceyaṃ mahāvidyā sugopitā |

atha ṛṣyādinyāsastatraiva |

	ṛṣirasya maheśāni dakṣiṇāmūrtiravyayaḥ || 9-736 ||

	paṅktiśchandaḥ samākhyātaṃ devī tripurasundarī |
	vāgbhavaṃ bījamityuktaṃ śaktistu śaktikūṭakam || 9-737 ||

	kāmarājaḥ kīlakaṃ syādṛṣyādinyāsa īritaḥ |

vāgbhavādīnāṃ bījādirūpatve heturukto (dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām)

	niḥsaranti mahāmantrā mahāgnerviṣphuliṅgavat || 9-738 ||

	tathaiva mātṛkā varṇā niḥsṛtā vāgbhavā priye |
	ata evāsya devasya vāgbhavaṃ bījamucyate || 9-739 ||

	yoṣit puruṣarūpeṇa sphurantī viśvamātṛkā |
	mahāmohena deveśi kīlayantī jagattrayam || 9-740 ||
	
atastatkīlakaṃ devi tena saubhāgyagarbhitā |
	pālayantī jagat sarvaṃ teneyaṃ śaktirucyate || 9-741 ||

atha karāṅganyāsastantrāntare |

	a/ ā/ sau/ riti proktaṃ bījaṃ trividhamuttamam |
	etadbījaṃ dvirāvṛtya madhyamādyaṅgulīṣu ca || 9-742 ||

	śuddhiṃ karasya kurvīta talayoḥ pṛṣṭhayorapi |
	caturthī natisaṃyuktā nāmamantraiḥ pṛthak prṭhak || 9-743 ||

	madhyamā'nāmikā caiva kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhatarjanī |

p. 719) krameṇa nāma cākhyātamaṅgulīnāṃ maheśvari || 9-744 ||

(navaratneśvare)

	sarvajñatā nityasutṛptatā ca anādibodhaśca svatantratā ca |
	aluptaśaktitvamanantatā ca ṣaḍāhuraṅgāni śive śivādyāḥ || 9-745 ||

atra bahuvidhanyāsajālaṃ (jñānārṇavādau) draṣṭavyam |
atha dhyānam |

	bālārkamaṇḍalābhāsāṃ caturbāhuṃ trilocanām |
	pāśāṅkuśadhanurbāṇadhārayantīṃ śivāṃ śraye || 9-746 ||

(siddhāntasaṃgrahe mahākālasaṃhitāyāṃ) ca |

	udyaccandrodayakṣubdharaktapīyūṣavāridheḥ |
	madhye hemamayī bhūmī ratnamāṇikyamaṇḍitā || 9-747 ||

	tanmadhyenandanodyānaṃ madanonmādanaṃ mahat |
	nityābhyuditapūrṇendujyotsnājālavirājitam || 9-748 ||

	sadā saha vasantena kāmadevena rakṣitam |
	kadambacūtapunnāganāgakeśaracampakaiḥ || 9-749 ||

	vakulaiḥ pārijātaiśca sarvarttukusumojjvalaiḥ |
	jhaṅkāramukharairbhṛṅgaiḥ kūjadbhiḥ kokilaiḥ śukaiḥ || 9-750 ||

	nānāvarṇairathānyaiśca dvijasaṅghairniṣevitam |
	śikhikāraṇḍahaṃsādyairnānāpakṣibhirāvṛtam || 9-751 ||

	nānāpuṣpalatākīrṇaiḥ śobhitaṃ vṛkṣakhaṇḍakaiḥ |
	paryantadīrghikotphallakamalotpalasambhavaiḥ || 9-752 ||

	rajobhirdhūsaraiḥ samyak sevitaṃ malayānilaiḥ |
	dhyātvaivaṃ nandanodyānaṃ tadantaḥ prāṅgaṇaṃ smaret || 9-753 ||

	śuddhakāñcanasaṃkāśavasudhābhiralaṅkṛtam |
	prāṅgaṇaṃ cintayitvetthaṃ surasiddhaniṣevitam || 9-754 ||

p.  800) tanmadhye maṇḍapaṃ dhyāyedvyāptabrahmāṇḍamaṇḍalam |
	sahasrādityasaṃkāśaṃ caturasraṃ suśobhitam || 9-755 ||

	ratnatejaḥprabhāpuñjapiñjarīkṛtadiṅmukham |
	madhyastambhavinirmuktaṃ koṇastambhasamanvitam || 9-756 ||

	mahāmāṇikyavaidūryaratnakāñcanabhūṣitam |
	muktādāmavitānāḍhyaṃ ratnasopānamaṇḍitam || 9-757 ||

	mandavāyusamākrāntaṃ gandhadhūpataraṅgitam |
	ratnacāmaraghaṇṭādivitānairupaśobhitam || 9-758 ||

	jātīcampakapunnāgaketakīmallikādibhiḥ |
	raktotpalasitāmbhojamādhavībhiḥ supuṣpakaiḥ || 9-759 ||

	baddhābhiścitramālābhiḥ sarvatra samalaṅkṛtam |
	tiryagūrdhvalasadraktaputtalīkoṭimaṇḍitam || 9-760 ||

	nānāratnādibhirdivyairnirmitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā |
	tanmadhye bhāvayenmantrī parijātaṃ manoharam || 9-761 ||

	svarṇādiratnabhūmiṃ ca vālukāṃ kāñcanaprabhām |
	udyadādityasaṃkāśaṃ vyāptabrahmāṇḍamaṇḍapam || 9-762 ||

	śatayojanavistīrṇaṃ jyotirmandiramuttamam |
	caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ hemaprākāramaṇḍitam || 9-763 ||

	ratnopakḷptisaṃśobhikapāṭāṣṭakasaṃyutam |
	navaratnasamākḷptatuṅgagopuratoraṇam || 9-764 ||

	hemadaṇḍaśikhālambidhvajāvalipariṣkṛtam |
	madhyakoṇasthitastambhanavaratnasamanvitam || 9-765 ||

	mahāmāṇikyavaidūryaratnacāmaraśobhitam |
	kalpavṛkṣe gireḥ pārśve chatraṃ tanmaṇḍapopari || 9-766 ||

p. 801)

	suvarṇasūtrai racitaṃ tanmadhye ratnamaṇḍapam |
	tanmadhye sphuritaṃ dhyāyet triśṛṅgaṃ jyotiruttamam || 9-767 ||
	
tasya madhye mahācakraṃ pīyūṣaparipūritam |
	ratnasiṃhāsanaṃ tasyā vedyā madhye smarecchubham || 9-768 ||

	viriñciviṣṇurudreśarūpapādacatuṣṭayam |
	sadāśivamayaṃ sākṣāt tasmin paraśivātmakam || 9-769 ||

	puṣpaparyaṅkatanmadhye śrīmadudyānapīṭhake |
	paryaṅkabandhavilasatsvastikāsanaśālinīm || 9-770 ||	

dhyāyet paraśivāṅkasthāṃ padmamadhyojjvalākṛtim |
	tripurāṃ sundarīṃ devīṃ bālārkakiraṇāruṇām || 9-771 ||
	
japākusumasaṃkā�sāṃ dāḍimīkusumopamām |
	padmarāgapratīkāśāṃ kuṅkumāruṇasannibhām || 9-772 ||

	sphuranmukuṭamāṇikyakiṅkiṇījālamaṇḍitām |
	kālālikulasaṃkāśakuṭilālakapallavām || 9-773 ||

	pratyagāruṇa saṃkāśavadanāmbhojamaṇḍitām |
	kiñcidardhendukuṭilalalāṭamṛdupaṭṭikām || 9-774 ||

	pinākadhanurākārabhrūlatāṃ parameśvarīm |
	ānandamuditollāsalīlāṃ dolitalocanām || 9-775 ||

	sphuranmayūkhasaṅghātavilasaddhemakuṇḍalām |
	svagaṇḍamaṇḍalābhogajitendvamṛtamaṇḍalām || 9-776 ||

	viśvakarmavinirmāṇasūtravispaṣṭanāsikām |
	tāmravidrumavimbābharaktoṣṭhīmamṛtopamām || 9-777 ||

	dāḍimībījapaṅktyābhadantapaṅktivirājitām |
	smitamādhuryavijitamādhuryarasasāgarām || 9-778 ||

p. 802) anaupamyaguṇopetacivukoddeśaśobhitām |
	kambugrīvāṃ mahādevīṃ mṛṇālasadṛśairbhujaiḥ || 9-779 ||

	raktotpaladalākārasukumārakarāṃ bhujām |
	karāmbujanakhajyotirvidyotitanabhastalām || 9-780 ||

	muktāhāralatopetasamunnatapayodharām |
	trivalīvalayāmuktamadhyadeśasuśobhitām || 9-781 ||

	lāvaṇyasaridāvarttanimnanābhivibhūṣitām |
	anarghyaratnaghaṭitakāñcīyutanitambinīm || 9-782 ||

	nitambabimbadviradaromarājivarāṅkuśām |
	kadalīlalitastambhasukumārorumīśvarīm || 9-783 ||

	lāvaṇyakusumākārajānumaṇḍalabandhurām |
lāvaṇyakadalītulyajaṅghāyugalamaṇḍitām || 9-784 ||

gūḍhagulphapadadvandvaprapadājitakacchapām |
	tanuṃ dīrghāṅgulīcchannanakharājivirājitām || 9-785 ||

	brahmaviṣṇuśiroratnanighṛṣṭacaraṇāmbujām |
	śītāṃśuśatasaṃkāśakāntisaṃtānahāsinīm || 9-786 ||

	lauhityajitasindūrajapādāḍimarāgiṇīm |
	raktavastraparīdhānāṃ pāśāṅkuśakarodyatām || 9-787 ||

	raktapadmaniviṣṭāṃ tu raktābharaṇabhūṣitām |
	jagadāhlādajananīṃ jagadrañjanakāriṇīm || 9-788 ||

	caturbhujāṃ trinetrāṃ tu pañcabāṇadhanurdharām |
	karpūraśakalonmiśratāmbūlapūritānanām || 9-789 ||

	mahāmṛgamadoddāmakuṅkumāruṇavigrahām |
	sarvaśṛṅgāraveśāḍhyāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 9-790 ||

p. 803) jagadānandajananīṃ jagadrañjanakāriṇīm |
	jagadākarṣaṇakarīṃ jagatkāraṇarūpiṇīm || 9-791 ||

	sarvalakṣmīmayīṃ nityāṃ sarvaśaktimayīṃ bhaje |

atha dīpinīvidyā tatraiva |

	vāṅmāyākamalābījaṃ vāgbhavādye niyojayet || 9-792 ||
	
tāraṃ lakṣmīṃ ca vāgbījaṃ manmathaṃ bhuvaneśvarīm |
	tajjaptvā ca tataḥ paścādvāgbhavākhyaṃ samuccaret || 9-793 ||

	praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ ramāṃ kāmaṃ ca vāgbhavam |
	kāmarājaṃ tato japtvā trailokyakṣobhakārakam || 9-794 ||

	oṃkāraṃ cāpi vāgbījaṃ ramāṃ manmathamāyayā |
	svapnāvatīṃ mahādevi japet tatra samāhitaḥ || 9-795 ||

	praṇavaṃ cādharaṃ kāmaṃ ramāṃ ca bhuvaneśvarīm |
	madhumatīṃ tato japtvā māyāśrīkūrcabījakam || 9-796 ||

	praṇavādyaṃ ca deveśi haṃsabījapuṭīkṛtam |
	etadbījaṃ samuccārya śaktikūṭaṃ tato japet || 9-797 ||

japaniyamastu |

	japedādau japet paścāt sapta vārānanukramāt |
	kāmarājādibījānāṃ dīpanaṃ caiva kārayet || 9-798 ||

atha puraścaraṇavidhiḥ (vāmakeśvaratantre)

	tatra sthitvā japellakṣaṃ sākṣāddevīsvarūpadhṛk |
	kiṃśukairhavanaṃ kuryāddaśāṃśaṃ ca varānane || 9-799 ||

	kusumbhakusumairvā'pi madhuratrayamiśritaiḥ |

(siddhāntasāre'pi)

	lakṣamātraṃ japedvidyāṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ || 9-800 ||

	homaṃ kuryāddaśāṃśena kiṃśukairmadhurāplutaiḥ |

p. 804) evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogān karttumarhati - iti || 9-801 ||

atha tripurabhairavamantraḥ (vāmakeśvare)

	māyā lakṣmīstathā haṃsaḥ prāsādabījameva ca |
	vahnijāyāntako mantro bhavet traipurabhairavaḥ || 9-802 ||

	ṣaḍaṅgamūlamantreṇa valipūjādikaṃ tathā |

atha dhyānam |

	ekavakkraṃ trinayanaṃ caturbāhusamanvitam || 9-803 ||

	dakṣiṇe cāṅkuśaṃ khaḍgaṃ vāme kheṭakapāśakau |
	dhārayantaṃ raktavarṇaṃ vṛṣāsanagataṃ vibhum || 9-804 ||

	urddhvakeśaṃ hārahāraṃ kapālamālayā'nvitam |
	evaṃvidhaṃ mahādevi dhyāyet tripurabhairavam || 9-805 ||

asya puraścaraṇaṃ ṣoḍaśīpuraścaraṇasamānam |
atha bālāmantraḥ (tripurāsārasamuccaye)

	atha trilokārcitaśāsanāyā
	vakṣyāmi bījatrayamambikāyāḥ |
	goptavyametat kuladharmavidbhi -
	ramuṣya hetornijasiddhaye ca || 9-806 ||

	kāntādibhūtapadagaṃ kagatārdhacandraṃ
	dantāntapūrvajaladhisthitavarṇayuktam |
	etajjapaṃ naravaro bhuvi vāgbhavākhyaṃ
	vācāṃ sudhārasamucāṃ labhate sa siddhim || 9-807 ||

	kāntāntaṃ kulapūrvapañcamayutaṃ netrāntadaṇḍānvitaṃ
	kāmākhyaṃ gaditaṃ japānmanurayaṃ sākṣājjagatkṣobhakṛt |
	dantāntena yutaṃ sadaṇḍisakalaṃ saṃmohanākhyaṃ kulaṃ
	
p. 805) sidhyatyasya guṇāṣṭakaṃ khacaratāsiddhiśca nityaṃ japāt || 9-808 ||

	ṛṣirdakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃjño mahātmā
	bhavecchanda etasya mantrasya paṅktiḥ |
	sarasvatyacintyaprabhāvā pradiṣṭā |
	budhairdevatā devavṛndārcitāṅghriḥ || 9-809 ||

	amuṣya mantrasya radāntayuktaṃ bījaṃ sadaṇḍaṃ nakulīśapūrvam |
	śaktistu sā khaṇḍalakarṇapūrvasahārdhajaivātṛkamānanāntam || 9-810 ||

(merutantre tu)

	bālābījaṃ vāgbhavaṃ syāt tārttīyaṃ śaktirucyate |
	kīlakaṃ kāmarājaḥ syāddvirāvṛtyā ṣaḍaṅgakam - ityuktam || 9-811 ||

(tripurāsārasamuccaye)

	varṇaḥ śuklo munibhistribhuvanamahitasya mantrarājasya |
	āgamapāragamatibhirgāndhāro'sya svaro gaditaḥ || 9-812 ||

	vidyāmūlotpattireṣā mayoktā
	jñātavyeyaṃ sarvathā siddhikāmaiḥ |
	devyā śaptā yena vidyeyamādyā
	pūrvaṃ tena prāṇahīnā'bhavat sā || 9-813 ||

jñātavyetyanena tu japtavyeti sūcitam |
devyā śaṣtetyanena ca niṣedhaheturdarśitaḥ | śāpanirmuktiprakārastu tatraivoktaḥ |

	śivaśaktibījamata eva śambhunā
	nihitaṃ tayorupari pūrvabījayoḥ |
	akulaṃ kulopari ca madhyasādhare
	dahanaṃ tataḥ prabhṛti sorjitā'bhavat || 9-814 ||

saṃjñābhedamāha |

	bhairavīyamuditā kulapūrvā deśikairyadi bhavet kulapūrvā |

p. 806) saiva śīghraphaladā bhuvi vidyetyucyate paśujaneṣvatigopyā || 9-815 ||

akulaṃ hakārastatpūrvā cedbhairavī | kulaṃ sakārastatpūrṇa cedvidyetyucyata ityarthaḥ ādyantabījayorvahnibījābhāvādvakṣyamāṇatripurabhairavovidyāvaila-kṣaṇyamasyā boddhavyam |
     asyā dhyānamuktaṃ (merutantre)

	abhayaṃ pustakaṃ bālāṃ varaṃ ca dadhatīṃ karaiḥ |
	aruṇāmaruṇābjasthāṃ raktavastrāṃ dvijeśakām || 9-816 ||

tantrāntare tu |

	saṃsmaret tripurāṃ bālāṃ śaraccandrasamaprabhām - iti |

śuklavarṇeyamuktā |
(tripurāsārasamuccaye)

pāśāṅkuśābhayavarodyatapāṇipadmām----ityāyudhaviśeṣa uktaḥ || 9-817 ||

atha puraścaraṇaṃ (jñānārṇave)

	varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ havanaṃ caret |
	tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryāt sarvasaubhāgyabhāgbhavet - iti || 9-818 ||

iti śrīvidyāprakaraṇam |

atha bhuvaneśvarovidyā (śāradāyām)

	atha vakṣye jagaddhātromadhunā bhuvaneśvarīm |
	brahmādayo'pi yāṃ jñātvā lebhire śriyamūrjitām || 9-819 ||

	nakulīśo'gnimāruḍho vāmanetrārdhacandravān |
	bījaṃ tasyāḥ samākhyātaṃ sevitaṃ siddhikāṅkṣibhiḥ || 9-820 ||

	ṛṣiḥ śaktirbhavecchando gāyatrī devatā manoḥ |
	kathitā surasaṅghena sevitā bhuvaneśvarī || 9-821 ||

	ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena kuryādaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt |

atha dhyānam |

	udyadinadyutimindukirīṭāṃ tuṅgakucāṃ nayanatrayayuktām || 9-822 ||

	smeramukhīṃ varadāṅkuśapāśābhītikarāṃ prabhajedbhuvaneśīm |

p. 807) atha puraścaraṇam |

	prajapenmantravinmantraṃ dvātriṃśallakṣamānataḥ || 9-823 ||

	trisvāduyuktairjuhuyādaṣṭadravyairdaśāṃśataḥ |

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	vāgbhavaṃ śambhuvanitā ramā bījatrayātmakam || 9-824 ||

	mantraṃ samuddharenmantrī trivargaphalasādhanam |
	ṣaḍdīrghabhājā madhyena vāgbhavādyena kalpayet || 9-825 ||

	ṣaḍaṅgāni manorasya jātiyuktāni mantravit |

atha dhyānam |

	sindūrāruṇavigrahāṃ trinayanāṃ māṇikyamaulisphurat -
	tārānāyakaśekharāṃ smitamukhīmāpīnavakṣoruhām || 9-826 ||

	pāṇibhyāṃ maṇipūrṇaratnacaṣakaṃ raktotpalaṃ bibhratīṃ
	saumyāṃ ratnaghaṭasthasavyacaraṇāṃ dhyāyet parāmambikām ||

aba puraścaraṇam |

	ravilakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ pāyasairmadhurāplutaiḥ || 9-827 ||

	daśāṃśaṃ juhuyānmantrī pīṭhe prāgīrite yajet |

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	vāgbījapuṭitā māyā vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī matā || 9-828 ||

	madhyena dīrghayuktena vākpuṭena prakalpayet |
	aṅgāni jātiyuktāni krameṇa manuvittamaḥ || 9-829 ||

atha dhyānam |

	śyāmāṅgīṃ śaśiśekharāṃ nijakarairdānaṃ ca raktotpalaṃ
	ratnāḍhyaṃ caṣakaṃ paraṃ bhayaharaṃ saṃbibhratīṃ śāśvatīm |
	muktāhāralasatpayodharanatāṃ netratrayollāsinīṃ
	vande'haṃ surapūjitāṃ haravadhūṃ raktāravindasthitām || 9-830 ||

p. 808) atha puraścaraṇam |

	tattvalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāt taddaśāṃśataḥ |
	pālāśapuṣpaiḥ svādvaktaiḥ puṣpairvā rājavṛkṣakaiḥ || 9-831 ||

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	ananto vindusaṃyukto māyābrahmāgnitāravān |
	pāśādistryakṣaro mantraḥ sarvavaśyaphalapradaḥ || 9-832 ||

	ṛṣyādyāḥ pūrvamuktāḥ syurbījenāṅgakriyā matā |

atha dhyānam |

	varāṅkuśau pāśamabhītimudrāṃ karairvahantīṃ kamalāsanasthām || 9-833 ||

	bālārkakoṭipratimāṃ trinetrāṃ bhaje'hamādyāṃ bhuvaneśvarīṃ tām |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	haviṣyabhugjapenmantraṃ tattvalakṣaṃ jitendriyaḥ || 9-834 ||

	ṣaṭsahasraṃ prajuhuyājjapānte mantravittamaḥ |
	dadhikṣaudraghṛtāktābhiḥ samidbhiḥ kṣīrabhūruhām || 9-835 ||

	tatsaṅkhyayā tilaiḥ śuddhaiḥ payo'ktairjuhuyāt tataḥ |

asyāḥ pumānmahādevaḥ | tanmantraḥ pañcākṣarastatprakaraṇa evoktaḥ |

iti bhuvaneśvarīvidyāprakaraṇam |

atha bhairavīvidyā |

tatrādau tripurabhairavīvidyā proktā (śāradāyām)

	atha vakṣye parāṃ vidyāṃ tripurāmatigopitām || 9-836 ||

	yāṃ jñātvā siddhasaṅghānāmadhipo jāyate naraḥ |
	viyadbhṛguhutāśastho bhautiko vinduśekharaḥ || 9-837 ||

	viyat tadādikendrāgnisthitaṃ vāmākṣivindumat |
	ākāśabhṛguvahnistho manuḥ sargendukhaṇḍavān || 9-838 ||

	vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ bījaṃ kāmabījaṃ dvitīyakam |

p. 809) tṛtīyaṃ śaktibījākhyaṃ tribhirbījairitīritā || 9-839 ||

pañcakūṭātmikā vidyā vedyā traipurabhairavī |
ṛṣiḥ syāddakṣiṇāmūrtiśchandaḥ paṅktiḥ samīritam || 9-840 ||

	devatā deśikairuktā devī tripurabhairavī |
	
tathā |

	ṣaḍdīrghayuktenādyena bījenāṅgakriyā matā || 9-841 ||

nyāsāntarāṇi vistarabhayādupekṣitāni puraścaraṇasyaivātra nirūpaṇīyatvāt |

atha dhyānam |

	udyadbhānusahasrakāntimaruṇakṣaumāṃ śiromālikāṃ
	raktāliptapayodharāṃ japavaṭīṃ vidyāmabhītiṃ varām |
	hastābjairdadhatīṃ trinetravilasadvakkrāravindaśriyaṃ
	devīṃ baddhahimāṃśuratnamukuṭāṃ vande'ravindasthitām || 9-842 ||

atha puraścaraṇaṃ |

	dīkṣāṃ prāpya japenmantraṃ tattvalakṣaṃ jitendriyaḥ |
	puṣpirbhānusahasrāṇi juhuyādbrahmavṛkṣajaiḥ || 9-843 ||

	trimadhvaktaiḥ prasūnairvā karavīrasamudbhavaiḥ |

tattvalakṣaṃ lakṣatrayam |
atha caitanyabhairavīmantro (merutantre)

	caitanyabhairavīmantrastryakṣaraḥ kathyate'dhunā || 9-844 ||

	sahāvaikārasaṃyuktau prathamaṃ bījamīritam |
	sakalā hrī/ samāyuktā dvitīyaṃ bījamucyate || 9-845 ||

	sahārā ausamāyuktā visargāntāstṛtīyakam |

atra tribhirbījairdvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ kāryaḥ |
atha dhyānam |

	udyadbhānusahasrābhāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām || 9-846 ||

	mukuṭordhvalasaccandrarekhāṃ raktāmbarāñcitām |

p. 810) pāśāṅkuśadharāṃ nityāṃ vāmahastakapālinīm || 9-847 ||

varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm |
	evaṃ dhyātvā yajeddevīṃ pūrvasiṃhāsane sthitām || 9-848 ||

	puraścaryādikaṃ prāgvat prayogā/ścāpi sādhayet |

prāgvaditi tripurabhairavīvat |
atha bhuvaneśvarabhairavīmantrastatraiva |

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi bhuvaneśvarabhairavīm | 849 ||

	hasāvaikārasaṃyuktau prathamaṃ bījamīritam |
	hasakalā hrī/ sametā dvitīyaṃ bījamucyate || 9-850 ||

	hasāvaukārasaṃyuktau visargāntaṃ tṛtīyakam |
	ṣaḍdīrghānvitamadhyena bījenoktaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 9-851 ||

atha dhyānam |

	japākusumasaṃkāśāṃ dāḍimīkusumaprabhām |
	candrarekhājaṭājūṭāṃ trinetrāṃ raktavāsasam || 9-852 ||

	nānālaṅkāraśubhagāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm |
	pāśāṅkuśavarābhītīrdadhānāṃ ca śivāṃ śraye || 9-853 ||

	caitanyabhairavīvat syādyadyannoktamihārthavat |

asyāḥ puraścaraṇaṃ tu tripurabhairavīpuraścaraṇavadbodhyam |
atha kamaleśvarībhairavī tatraiva |

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi bhairavīṃ kamaleśvarīm |
	hasasthāne sahetyuktvā sarvaṃ mantrādi pūrvavat || 9-854 ||

	rājñā jñātā tataḥ śaptā tuhināge'bhavannadī |
	tyaktastayā vāmamārgo rājabhītyā tu matkṛte || 9-855 ||

	yato labdhaṃ tayā duḥkhaṃ kalau khyātiṃ gamiṣyati |
	pranaṣṭeṣu ca deveṣu pratyakṣeyaṃ bhaviṣyati || 9-856 ||

p. 811) avarṇāścāpi varṇāśca bhaviṣyanti varapradāḥ |
	tyaktvā mapañcakaṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā ye japatatparāḥ || 9-857 ||

	asyāstīre puraścaryā navakāt saṃprasīdati |
	bhuvaneśī bhairavī tu kṛtvā rūpāntaraṃ mama || 9-858 ||

	kāryārthaṃ bahavaḥ śiṣyāḥ kaulikā vāminaḥ kṛtāḥ |
	tasyā dhyānādyarcanādi prāgvaddakṣiṇamārgataḥ || 9-859 ||

atha saṃpatpradābhairavī (jñānārṇave)

	yathā'sau tripurā bālā tathā tripurabhairavī |
	saṃpatpradā nāma tasyāḥ śṛṇu nirmalamānase || 9-860 ||

	śivaścandro vahnisaṃstho vāgbhavaṃ tadanantaram |
	kāmabījaṃ tathā devi śivacandrānvitaṃ tataḥ || 9-861 ||

	pṛthvībījaṃ tu vahnyāḍhyaṃ tārttīyaṃ śṛṇu vallabhe |
	śaktibīje maheśāni śivavahnī niyojayet || 9-862 ||

	kumāryāḥ parameśāni hitvā sargaṃ tu vaindavam |
	tripurābhairavī devī mahāsaṃpatpradā priye || 9-863 ||

tripurabhairavī visargarahitā saṃpatpradā bhavati |

	nyāsapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ tripurābhairavīsamam |

dhyānaṃ yathā |

	ātāmrārkasahasrābhāṃ sphuraccandrakalājaṭām || 9-864 ||

	kirīṭaratnavilasaccitracitritamauktikām |
	galadrudhirapaṅkāḍhyamuṇḍamālāvirājitām || 9-865 ||

	nayanatrayaśobhāḍhyāṃ pūrṇenduvadanānvitām |
	muktāhāralatārājatpīnonnataghanastanīm || 9-866 ||

	raktāmbaraparīdhānāṃ yauvanonmattarūpiṇīm |

p. 812) pustakaṃ cābhayaṃ vāme dakṣiṇe cākṣamālikām || 9-867 ||

	varadānaratāṃ nityāṃ mahāsaṃpatpradāṃ smaret |

asyāḥ puraścaraṇamapi pūrvavadbodhyam |
atha kauleśabhairavī tatraiva |

	saṃpatpradābhairavīvadviddhi kauleśabhairavīm || 9-868 ||

	hasarādyaiva deveśi triṣu bījeṣu pārvati |
	iyaṃ tu saharādyā syāddhyānapūjādikaṃ tathā || 9-869 ||

tripurabhairavīvaditi śeṣaḥ | ādipadāt puraścaraṇasyāpi saṃgrahaḥ |
atha kāmeśvarabhairavī tatraiva |

	kāmeśvarī ca rudrārṇā pūrvasiṃhāsane sthitā |
	etasyā eva vidyāyā bījadvayamudāhṛtam || 9-870 ||

	tadante parameśāni nityaklinne madadrave |
	etasyā eva tārttīyaṃ rudrārṇā parameśvari || 9-871 ||

	dhyānapūjādikaṃ devi caitanyāvat samīritam |

evaṃ puraścaraṇamapi |
atha ṣaṭkūṭābhairavī (jñānārṇave)

	ḍākinīrākinībīje lākinīkākinīyugam || 9-872 ||

	śākinīhākinībīje āhṛtya surasundari |
	ādyamaikārasaṃyuktamanyadīkāramaṇḍitam || 9-873 ||

	śakrasvarānvitaṃ devi tārttīyaṃ bījamālikhet |
	vindunādakalākrāntaṃ tṛtīyaṃ śailasambhave || 9-874 ||

	dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni vidhāya parameśvari |

puraścaraṇaṃ tu pūrvavat |
atha nityābhairavī tatraiva |

	etasyā eva vidyāyāḥ ṣaḍarṇāḥ kramaśaḥ sthitāḥ || 9-875 ||

p. 813) viparītān vada prauḍhe vidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣadā |
	nyāsapūjādikaṃ sarvamasyāḥ pūrvavadācaret || 9-876 ||

atha rudrabhairavī tatraiva |

	śivacandrau mādanāntaṃ pāntaṃ vahnisamanvitam |
	śaktibhinnaṃ vindunādakalāḍhyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ priye || 9-877 ||

	saṃpatpradāyā bhairavyāḥ kāmabījaṃ tadeva hi |
	sadāśivasya bījaṃ tu mahāsiṃhāsanasya ca || 9-878 ||

sadāśivabījaṃ pretabījam

	eṣā vidyā maheśāni varṇituṃ naiva śakyate |

ṛṣyādinyāsastripurabhairavīvat |
atha dhyānam |

	udyadbhānusahasrābhāṃ candracūḍāṃ trilocanām |
	nānālaṅkāraśubhagāṃ sarvavairinikṛntanīm || 9-879 ||

	vamadrudhiramuṇḍālīkalitāṃ raktavāsasam |
	triśūlaṃ ḍamarūṃ khaḍgaṃ tathā kheṭakameva ca || 9-880 ||

	pinākaṃ ca śarān devīṃ pāśāṅkuśayutaṃ kramāt |
	pustakaṃ cākṣamālāṃ ca śivasiṃhāsanasthitām || 9-881 ||

tantrāntare |

	nyāsapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ tripurābhairavīsamam |

evaṃ puraścaraṇamapi | atra bhairavo vaṭukastanmantrapuraścaraṇaṃ śivaprakaraṇe proktam |

iti bhairavīprakaraṇam |

atha chinnamastāvidyā |

(viśvasāre yāmale ca)

	pracaṇḍacaṇḍikāṃ vakṣye sarvakāmaphalapradām || 9-882 ||

	yasyāḥ prasādamātreṇa śiva eva bhavennaraḥ |
	aputro labhate putramadhano dhanamāpnuyāt || 9-883 ||


p. 814) kavitvaṃ ca supāṇḍityaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ |

mantroddhāramāha |

	lakṣmīṃ lajjāṃ tato māyāṃ mātrādvādaśikāmatha || 9-884 ||

	vajravairocanīye ca māye phaṭsvāhayā yute |
	lakṣmībījaṃ yadā'dyaṃ syāt tadā śrīḥ sarvatomukhī || 9-885 ||

	lajjābījena cādyena vaśyatāṃ yānti yoṣitaḥ |
	māyābījena cādyena mahāpātakanāśanam || 9-886 ||

	mātrādvādaśikābījamādyaṃ syānmuktidāyakam |

atra lajjāpadaṃ kāmabījaparam |
tathā coktam |

	atra lajjāpadaṃ devi kāmabījaparaṃ bhavet |
	mahākālamataṃ proktaṃ mantroddhāraṃ śubhāvaham - iti || 9-887 ||

mantroddhāraślokasthalajjāpadasya tu māyābījaparatve'pi na kṣatiḥ |
śrībījānantaraṃ kvacit kāmabījasya kvacinmāyādvayasya ca darśanāt | māyāpadasya kva cit kūrcaparatvamapi dṛśyate |

	savinduvāmaśrutiyugviyanmāyā prakīrtitā - iti |

mātrādvādaśikā vāgbhavam |
(viśvasāre)

	tārādyā ṣoḍaśī cānyā bhavet saptadaśākṣarī |
	eṣā vidyā mahāvidyā bhuktimuktikarī sadā || 9-888 ||

taduktaṃ (merutantre)

	praṇavaṃ ca ramāṃ lajjāṃ bījadvandvaṃ ca vāgbhavam |
	vajravairocanīye hrī/ hrī/ phaṭsvāhā ghanākṣaraḥ || 9-889 ||

	bhairavo'sya muniḥ proktaḥ samrāṭchanda udāhṛtam |
	chinnamastā bhaveddevī vāmamārgeṇa siddhidā || 9-890 ||

p. 815) (yāmalādau)

	āsāmṛṣirbhairavo'haṃ nāmnā tu krodhabhūpatiḥ |
	samrāṭchando devatā ca chinnamastā prakīrtitā || 9-891 ||
	
māyābījaṃ svāhā śaktiḥ kathitā brahmayoninā |
	dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 9-892 ||

(merau)

	ā/ khaḍgāya hṛdākhyātamī/ sukhaḍgāya mastakam |
	oṃ vajrāya śikhā proktā ai/ pāśāya tanucchadam || 9-893 ||

	aumaṅkuśāya netraṃ syādaśvāsurakṣayāya ca |
	hū/ hū/ navārṇo'stramantraḥ sarve syuḥ praṇavādikāḥ || 9-894 ||

	svāhāntāḥ sarva evaite tato dhyānaṃ samācaret |

dhyānaṃ yathā |

	bhāsvanmaṇḍamadhyasthāṃ viparītaratasthitau || 9-895 ||

	ratikāmau samārūḍhāṃ vikīrṇasakalālakām |
	vāme kare nijaśiraśchinnaṃ saṃdadhatīṃ punaḥ || 9-896 ||

	galānnirgatamasraṃ ca pivantīṃ tanmukhena ca |
	ḍākinīvarṇinībhyāṃ ca sakhībhyāṃ parivāritām || 9-897 ||

atha mantrāntaram (mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	athātaśchinnamastāyā mantraṃ te vyāharāmyaham |
	jighṛkṣayā'pi yasya syuḥ sādhakasyāṣṭa siddhayaḥ || 9-898 ||

	nātaḥ paratarā kā cidugrā devī bhaviṣyati |
	tasmādasaktairmanujairna grāhyeyaṃ kathaṃ cana || 9-899 ||

	siddhirvā mṛtyurapi vā dvayorekataraṃ bhavet |
	praṇavaṃ ca ramābījaṃ lajjāṃ vāgbhavameva ca || 9-900 ||

	vajravairocanīye ca ityevaṃ tata uddharet |

p. 816)

	krodhadvayaṃ tataścāstraṃ svāhāntaḥ ṣoḍaśākṣaraḥ || 9-901 ||

asya nyāsādikaṃ pūrvavat kāryam |
atha dhyānam

	dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi tatra ceto niveśaya |
	svanābhau nīrajaṃ dhyāyet śuddhaṃ vikaśitaṃ sitam || 9-902 ||

	tatpadmakośamadhye tu maṇḍalaṃ caṇḍarociṣaḥ |
	japākusumasaṅkāśaṃ raktabandhūkasannibham || 9-903 ||

	rajaḥsattvatamorekhāyonimaṇḍalasannibham |
madhye tasyā mahādevīṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabhām || 9-904 ||

chinnamastāṃ kare vāme dhārayantīṃ svamastakam |
prasāritamukhīṃ bhīmāṃ lelihānograjihvikām || 9-905 ||

	pivantīṃ raktadhārāṃ ca nijakaṇṭhasamudbhavām |
	vikīrṇakeśapāśāṃ tāṃ nānāpuṣpasamanvitām || 9-906 ||

	dakṣiṇe ca kare karttrī muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
	digambarāṃ mahāghorāṃ pratyālīḍhapadasthitām || 9-907 ||

	asthimālādharāṃ devīṃ nāgayajñopavītinīm |
	sadā ṣoḍaśavarṣīyāṃ pinonnatapayodharām || 9-908 ||

	nāgāṅgadāṃ nāgakāñcīṃ nāganūpurasaṃyutām |
	nāgakuṇḍalasaṃyuktāmaṣṭanāgasamanvitām || 9-909 ||

	viparītaratāsaktaratikāmoparisthitām |
	ḍākinīvarṇinīyuktāṃ vāmadakṣiṇayogataḥ || 9-910 ||

	dakṣiṇe varṇinīṃ dhyāyedvāmapārśve tu ḍākinīm |
	varṇinīṃ lohitaśyāmāṃ muktakeśīṃ digambarām || 9-911 ||

	kapālakarttrikāhastāṃ vāmadakṣiṇayogataḥ |

p. 817) devīgalocchaladraktadhārāpānaṃ prakurvatīm || 9-912 ||

	asthimālādharāṃ devīṃ nāgayajñopavītinīm |
	ḍākinīṃ vāmapārśve tu kalpāntajvalanopamām * || 9-913 ||

	vidyucchaṭābhanayanāṃ dantapaṅktivalākinīm |
	daṃṣṭrākarālavadanāṃ pīnottuṅgapayodharām || 9-914 ||

	mahāghorāṃ mahādevīṃ muktakeśīṃ digambarām |
	lambodarīṃ kālarātrīṃ nāgayajñopavītinīm || 9-915 ||

	lelihānamahājihvāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
	kapālakarttrikāhastāṃ vāmadakṣiṇayogataḥ || 9-916 ||

	devīgalocchaladraktadhārāpānaṃ prakurvatīm |
	karasthitakapālena bhīṣaṇenātibhīṣaṇām || 9-917 ||

	ābhyāṃ niṣevyamāṇāṃ tu dhyāyeddevīṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ |
	durnirīkṣāṃ cetasā'pi sarvakāmaphalapradām || 9-918 ||

atha mantrāntaraṃ (yāmale)

	bhuvaneśīṃ kāmabījaṃ kūrcabījaṃ ca vāgbhavam |
	bhuvaneśīṃ kūrcabījaṃ vāgbhavaṃ tadanantaram || 9-919 ||

	vajravairocanīye ca hu/ phaṭ svāhā tataḥ param |

mantrāntaram |

	hṛllekhāvāgbhavaṃ kūrcaṃ vāgbhavaṃ kūrcameva ca || 9-920 ||

	astrāntā chinnamastā yā mahāvidyā prakīrtitā |
	yasyāśca sadṛśī vidyā jagatsvapi na vidyate || 9-921 ||

	ṣaḍvarṇo'yaṃ manuḥ sākṣānmokṣado nātra saṃśayaḥ |

etadubhayasya ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ pūrvavat kāryaḥ |

p. 818)
 
dhyāne viśeṣo yathā |

	asyā dhyānamahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalānane || 9-922 ||

	pratyālīḍhapadāṃ sadaiva dadhatīṃ chinnaṃ śiraḥ karttrikāṃ
	digvastrāṃ svakabandhaśoṇitasudhādhārāṃ pivantīṃ mudā |
	nāgābaddhaśiromaṇitrinayanāṃ hṛdyutpalālaṅkṛtāṃ 
	ratyāsaktamanobhavoparidṛḍhāṃ dhyāyejjapāsannibhām || 9-923 ||

	dakṣe cātisitā vimuktacikurā karttrī tathā kharparaṃ
	hastābhyāṃ dadhatī rajoguṇabhavā nāmnā'pi sā varṇinī |
	devyāśchinnakabandhataḥ patadasṛgdhārāṃ pivantī mudā
	nāgābaddhaśiromaṇirmanuvidā dhyeyā tathā sā suraiḥ || 9-924 ||

	vāme kṛṣṇatanustathaiva dadhatī khaḍgaṃ tathā kharparaṃ
	pratyālīḍhapadā kabandhavigaladraktaṃ pivantī mudā |
	saiṣā yā pralaye samastabhuvanaṃ bhoktuṃ kṣamā tāmasī
	śaktiḥ sā'pi parāt parā bhagavatī nāmnā parā ḍākinī || 9-925 ||

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	vajravairocanīye ca kūrcayugmaṃ saphaṭ ṭhaṭhaḥ |
	tārādyaiṣā mahāvidyā sarvatejo'pahāriṇī || 9-926 ||

	nyāsadhyānādikaṃ sarvaṃ ṣoḍaśīvat samācaret |

mantrāntaram |

	viyacchrotrayutaṃ vindunādayuktaṃ tataḥ priye || 9-927 ||

	ekākṣarī mahāvidyā trailokyavaśakāriṇī |
	dviṭhāntaiṣā mahāvidyā trailokyamohakāriṇī || 9-928 ||

	tārādyā ca bhavatyeṣā catuvargaphalapradā |
	nyāsadhyānādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavat parikīrtitam || 9-929 ||

p 819) atha puraścaraṇaṃ (viśvasāre)

	lakṣamekaṃ japaṃ kuryāt puraścaraṇakarmaṇi |
	mahāvidyāviṣaye ca japaṃ lakṣapramāṇakam || 9-930 ||

	sarvatra sarvatantreṣu kathitaṃ padmayoninā |

(rudrayāmale'pi)

	puraścaryāṃ japellakṣaṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt tataḥ || 9-931 ||

	ghṛtāktairvilvakāṣṭhaiśca homakarma samācaret |
	udumbarasamidbhirvā pālāśairvā samācaret || 9-932 ||

	apāmārgasamidbhirvā[ apāmārgaiḥ śamībhirvā iti 2 pu0 pā0|] hotavyaṃ mantrasiddhaye |

(yāmalāntare'pi)

	devīṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ lakṣasaṅghyaṃ haviṣyabhuk || 9-933 ||

	juhuyāt taddaśāṃśena vilvakāṣṭhairghṛtaplutaiḥ |

(vārāhītantre tu)

	śūnyāgāre śmaśāne ca vṛṣaśūnye śivālaye || 9-934 ||

	trilakṣaṃ prajapenmantraṃ tataḥ siddhirbhaveddhruvam - ityuktam |

(gandharvatantre'pi)

	divase brahmacaryeṇa rātrau tu strīsahāyavān || 9-935 ||

	mapañcakaṃ puraskṛtya mahāśaṅkhākṣamālayā |
	japellakṣatrayaṃ devi yugānurūpataḥ kalau || 9-936 ||

	śatasāhasrakaṃ cānyajjapecchraddhāparo naraḥ |
	samāpte ca trilakṣe tu homakarma samācaret || 9-937 ||

	kalau pāpasamākīrṇe satyadharmavivarjite |
	caturguṇā kriyā japyā tena siddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 9-938 ||

divase dakṣiṇācāreṇa rātrau vāmācāreṇa ca puraścaraṇavidhiḥ kaulikaviṣayaḥ |

p. 820) (merutantre)

	evaṃ pūjā prakartavyā japellakṣacatuṣṭayam |
	pālāśairvilvajairvā'pi juhuyāt kusumaiḥ phalaiḥ || 9-939 ||

	tarpaṇādi tata kuryādevaṃ siddho bhavenmanuḥ |

  atra (viśvasāro-)ktaṣoḍaśākṣaramantrasya puraścaraṇamekalakṣajapastantrāntaroktamantrāntarāṇāṃ lakṣatrayajapaḥ | (merutantro-)ktasaptadaśākṣaramantrasya lakṣacatuṣṭayaparimito japa iti vadanti |

      (bhūtabhairave)

	ādau japtvā bhairavasya krodhasyāsya manuṃ japet || 9-940 ||

	asthimālāṃ samādāya vajravairocanīmanum |

krodhabhairavamantrastatraivoktaḥ |

	atha krodhamanuṃ vakṣye asādyaṃ yena sidhyati || 9-941 ||

	bījaṃ hālāhalaṃ gṛhya krodhabījamataḥ param |
	bhayaṅkarārṇamābhāṣyāsitāṅgaṃ kṣatajatviṣam || 9-942 ||
	
pralayāgnimahājvālāmābhāṣya manumuddharet |
	evamuccāritaḥ krodhaḥ svayameva prasidhyati || 9-943 ||

	tatastu krodhamantreṇa ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret |
	viṣaṃ vajrayutaṃ bodhi mahākālaṃ nyaseddhṛdi || 9-944 ||

	viṣaṃ harayugaṃ vajrakūrcādyaṃ vinyasecchiraḥ |
	hālāhalaṃ dehayutaṃ vajrakālaṃ nyasecchikhām || 9-945 ||

	viṣamastrayutaṃ vajramāyudhaṃ kavacaṃ nyaset |
	tārābījayutaṃ vajraṃ mahākālāya netrayoḥ || 9-946 ||

	viṣaṃ hanuyutaṃ gṛhya dahagṛhya parānvitam |
	krodhaṃ vajrayutaṃ tadvat sarvaduṣṭānathāparam || 9-947 ||

	tato māraya vajrāstraṃ digbandhāntaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam |

p. 821) dhyānamāha |

	tatra madhye nyasedbhīmaṃ taptajvālāsamākulam || 9-948 ||

	sāṭṭahāsaṃ mahāraudraṃ bhinnāñjanacayopamam |
pratyālīḍhaṃ caturbāhuṃ dakṣiṇe[vajradhāriṇam iti 4 pu0 pā0] cakradhāriṇam || 9-949 ||

	tarjanīṃ vāmahastena tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrākarālinam |
	kapālaratnamukuṭaṃ trailokyasya vināyakam || 9-950 ||

	ādityakoṭisaṃkāśamaṣṭanāgavibhūṣitam |
	aparājitapadākrāntamudrāvān balaviṣṭibhiḥ || 9-951 ||

	anāmikādvayaṃ baddhvā ākuñcya tarjanīdvayam |
	kaniṣṭhāṃ madhyamāṃ caiva jyeṣṭhāṅguṣṭhena ca kramāt || 9-952 ||

	evaṃ mudrādharo bhīmastrailokyāsādhyasādhakaḥ |

asya mantrasya puraścaraṇaṃ tu pracaṇḍacaṇḍikāpuraścaraṇavat |

	japahomavidhānaṃ ca śivaśaktyoḥ samaṃ viduḥ - iti vacanāt[ramākāmastathā lajjā vāgbhavaṃ vajravaipadam |
rocanīye lajjādvandvaṃ mantraṃ svāhāsamanvitaḥ ||
iyaṃ sā ṣoḍaśī proktā sarvakāmaphalapradā |
kathitāḥ sakalā vidyāḥ sārāt sāratarāḥ śubhāḥ ||
2 pu0 idaṃ ślokadvayamadhikaṃ dṛśyate |] || 9-953 ||

iti chinnamastāprakaraṇam |

atha dhūmāvatīvidyā |

(mahātharvaṇasaṃhitāyām)

	dāntau savāmakarṇendudhūmāvatyagnigehinī |
	aṣṭākṣarī mahāvidyā bhajatāṃ sarvasiddhidā || 9-954 ||

(merutantre)

	pippalādo muniśchando nivṛjjyeṣṭhā'sya devatā |

p. 822) ṣaḍdīrghavinduyuktena dhakāreṇa ṣaḍaṅgakam || 9-955 ||

	ādyabījadvayāntasthaiḥ ṣadvarṇairnyāsamācaret |
	aṅguṣṭhādau ṣaḍaṅgeṣu punardevīṃ vicintayet || 9-956 ||

dhyānaṃ tathā |

	vivarṇā cañcalā kṛṣṇā dīrghā ca malināmbarā |
	vimuktakuntalā dīrghā vidhavā viraladvijā || 9-957 ||

	kākadhvajarathārūḍhā vilambitapayodharā |
	śūrpahastā'tirukṣākṣī dhūtahastā tvarānvitā || 9-958 ||

	pravṛddharomā tu bhṛśaṃ jaṭilā kuṭilekṣaṇā |
	kṣutpipāsārditā nityaṃ sadā kalahatatparā || 9-959 ||

	evaṃvidhāṃ sadā dhyāyet tataḥ karma samācaret |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	japet kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ śūnyāgāre divā niśi || 9-960 ||

	upavāsaparaścaivamekāhāt siddhimāpnuyāt |
	yadvā śmaśāne vipine japellakṣaṃ tu vāgyataḥ || 9-961 ||

	soṣṇīṣa ārdravāsāśca tena mantraḥ prasidhyati |
	homaścātra ghṛtenaiva tarpaṇādi tataścaret || 9-962 ||

	atha vā prajapellakṣaṃ śmaśāne vigatāmbaraḥ |
	niśābhojī daśāṃśena tilairhavanamācaret || 9-963 ||

atha mantrāntaraṃ tantrāntare |

	dhū/ bījatritayaṃ procya dhurayugmaṃ samuccaret |
	dhūmāvatīpadaṃ procya kro/svāhā phaṭsamanvitā || 9-964 ||

	mantraḥ prāthamikaḥ prokto dvitīyaṃ śṛṇu sādaram |
	praṇavaṃ dhūmrabījaṃ ca dhūmāvatipadaṃ vadet || 9-965 ||

p. 823) devadatto dhāvatīti svāhānto manurāḍayam |
	ṛṣiḥ kṣapaṇakaḥ khyāto gāyatrī chanda īritam || 9-966 ||

	dhūmāvatī devatā ca dhū/bījaṃ bījamīritam |
	svāhā śaktiḥ samuccāṭe viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 9-967 ||

	dhā/ṣaṭkaistu ṣaḍaṅgāni dhyānaṃ śṛṇu varānane |
	kākārūḍhā'tikṛṣṇābhā bhinnadantā virāgiṇī || 9-968 ||

	muktakeśī sudhūmrākṣī kṣuttṛṣārttā rayāturā |
	cañcalā cātikāmārttā kliṣṭā puṣṭā piśaṅgikā || 9-969 ||

	malinā śramaṇī raktā vyaktagandhā virodhinī |
	dhūtaśūrpāgrahastā ca dhyeyā dhūmāvatī parā || 9-970 ||

puraścaraṇamāha |

	lakṣaṃ japenmaheśāni jagaduccāṭanaṃ caret |

athāghoramantraḥ (śāradāyām)

	athābhidhāsye vidhivadaghorāstramanūttamam || 9-971 ||

	yasya saṃsmaraṇādeva sarve naśyantyupadravāḥ |
	humantaḥ stambhane mantraḥ kromākṛṣṭau samāsane || 9-972 ||

	vaṣaḍantaḥ saṃvaraṇe namo'nto viṣamāsane |
	grahacauraripudhvaṃse hu/ kromanto vidhīyate || 9-973 ||

	śaktāntaścākhileṣṭāsyai kṣaumanto māraṇe bhavet |
	phaḍanto bhūtasaṃhāre mantro'yaṃ kalpapādapaḥ || 9-974 ||

(īśvarakalpe) tu prasphuradvayaṃ bandhadvayaṃ ca | ayaṃ mantra ekacatvāriṃśadakṣara uddhṛtaḥ (padārthādarśaṭokāyām)

	māyāsphuradvayaṃ bhūyaḥ prasphuradvitayaṃ tataḥ |
	ghoraghorataretyante tanurūpapadaṃ punaḥ || 9-975 ||

p. 824) caṭayugmaṃ tadante syāt pracaṭa dvitayaṃ tataḥ |
	kahayugmaṃ vamadvandvaṃ [vahayugmaṃ vadadvandvam iti 2 pu0 pā0] tato bandhayugaṃ punaḥ || 9-976 ||

	ghātayadvitayaṃ varma phaḍantaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ |
	evaṃ pañcāśadarṇo'yamaghorāstramahāmanuḥ || 9-977 ||

	aghoro'sya muniḥ proktaśchandastriṣṭubudāhṛtam |
	aghorarudraḥ saṃdiṣṭo devatā mantravittamaiḥ || 9-978 ||

	hṛdayaṃ pañcabhiḥ proktaṃ śiraḥ ṣaḍbhirudāhṛtam |
	śikhā daśabhirākhyātā tāvadbhiḥ kavacaṃ matam || 9-979 ||

	vasuvarṇaiḥ smṛtaṃ netramāśārṇairrastramīritam |

dhyānam |

	sajalaghanasamābhaṃ bhīmadaṃṣṭraṃ trinetraṃ
	bhujagadharamaghoraṃ raktavastrāṅgarāgam || 9-980 ||

	paraśuḍamarukhaḍgākheṭakaṃ bāṇacāpau
	triśikhanarakapāle bibhrataṃ bhāvayāmi ||

athāsya puraścaraṇaṃ tatraiva |

	lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ ghṛtasiktaistilaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 9-981 ||

	taddaśāṃśaṃ prajuhuyānmantrī mantrasya siddhaye |

iti dhūmāvatīprakaraṇam |

atha vagalāmukhīvidyā |

(merutantre)

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi stambhanīṃ vagalāmukhīm || 9-982 ||

	tāraṃ māyāṃ samuccārya vadecca vagalāmukhi |
	tadagre sarvaduṣṭānāṃ tato vācaṃ mukhaṃ padam || 9-983 ||

	stambhayeti padaṃ jihvāṃ kīlayeti tataḥ param |

p. 825) buddhiṃ vināśaya hrī/ oṃ svāhā ṣaṭtriṃśavarṇakaḥ || 9-984 ||

	nārāyaṇo munistriṣṭupchandaśca vagalāmukhī |
	devī bījaṃ tu hṛllekhā svāhā śaktiḥ samīritā || 9-985 ||

	viniyogo'sya vikhyātaḥ puruṣārthacatuṣṭaye |
	hṛllekhā hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ śiraśca vagalāmukhī || 9-986 ||

śikhā tu sarvaduṣṭānāṃ tato vācaṃ mukhaṃ padam |
stambhayeti ca varmoktaṃ jihvāṃ kīlaya netrakam || 9-987 ||

buddhiṃ vināśyāstraṃ syāt ṣaḍaṅganyāsa īritaḥ |

atha dhyānam |

	gambhīrāṃ ca madonmattāṃ taptakāñcanasannibhām || 9-988 ||

	caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ kamalāsanasaṃsthitām |
	mudgaraṃ dakṣiṇe pāśaṃ vāme jihvāṃ ca vajrakam || 9-989 ||

	pītāmbaradharāṃ sāndravṛttapīnapayodharām |
	hemakuṇḍalabhūṣāṃ ca pītacandrārdhaśekharām || 9-990 ||

	pītabhūṣaṇabhūṣāṃ ca svarṇasiṃhāsanasthitām |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	haridrāgrathitā mālā pītāmbaradharaḥ svayam || 9-991 ||

	pītāsanaḥ smaret pītamayutaṃ japamācaret |
	daśāṃśena kṛto homaḥ pītadravyaiḥ pratarpayet || 9-992 ||

	sarvaṃ pītopacāreṇa mantraḥ siddhyati mantriṇaḥ |

vajrayoginīmiśrakṛtasaṃgrahe tu |

	pītāmbaradharo bhūtvā pūrvāśābhimukhasthitaḥ |
	lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ haridrāgranthimālayā || 9-993 ||

	brahmacaryayuto nityaṃ prayato dhyānatatparaḥ |

p. 826) priyaṅgupāyasenāpi pītapuṣpaiśca homayet - ityuktam || 9- 994  ||

atha mantrāntaraṃ (yāmale)

	vahnihīnendrayugmāyā vagalāmukhi sarvayuk |
	duṣṭānāṃ vācamityuktvā mukhaṃ stambhaya kīrtayet || 9- 995  ||

	jihvāṃ kīlaya buddhiṃ ca vināśaya padaṃ vadet |
	pūrvabījaṃ tatastāraṃ vahnijāyāvadhirbhavet || 9- 996  ||

	tārādhikā catustriṃśadakṣarā vagalāmukhī |
	nārāyaṇo [nārado'sya muniriti kva cit pāṭhaḥ] muniśchandaḥ paṅkti śrīvagalāmukhī || 9- 997  ||

	devatā mantragaṃ bījaṃ śaktiḥ pāvakasundarī |
	sarvaśatrumukhastambhe viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 9- 997  ||

	ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena ṣaḍaṅganyāsa īritaḥ |

atha dhyānam |

	madhye sudhābdhimaṇimaṇḍaparatnavedī -
	siṃhāsanoparigatāṃ paripītavarṇām || 9- 998  ||

[pītāmbarābharaṇamālyavibhūṣitāṅgīm ityapi pāṭho bahutra śrūyate | ] pitāmbarāṃ kanakabhūṣaṇamālyaśobhāṃ
devīṃ bhajāmi dhṛtamudgaravairijihvām |
jihvāgramādāya kareṇa devīṃ vāmena śatrūn paripīḍayantīm || 9- 999  ||

[gadābhighātena iti 2 pu0 pā0 |] padābhighātena ca dakṣiṇena pītāmbarāḍhyāṃ dvibhūjāṃ namāmi |

atha puraścaraṇaṃ tatraiva |

	japamālā ca deveśi haridrāgranthisambhavā || 9- 1000  ||

	pītāsanasamārūḍhaḥ pītadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |
p. 827)	pītapuṣpārcanaṃ nityamayutaṃ japamācaret || 9- 1001  ||

	taddaśāṃśakṛto homaḥ pītadravyaiḥ suśobhanaiḥ |

asyāḥ pumān mṛtyuñjayastanmantrapuraścaraṇaṃ ca śivaprakaraṇa evoktam |

iti vagalāmukhīprakaraṇam |

atha mātaṅgīvidyā |

(yāmale)

	atha vakṣye mahādevīṃ mātaṅgīṃ sarvasiddhidām || 9- 1002  ||

	asyāḥ sevanamātreṇa vāksiddhiṃ labhate dhruvam |
	praṇavaṃ ca tato māyāṃ kāmabījaṃ ca kūrcakam || 9- 1003  ||

	mātaṅgī ṅeyutā cāstraṃ vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ |
	ṛṣiḥ syāddakṣiṇāmūrtirvirāṭchanda udīritam || 9- 1004  ||

	mātaṅgī devatā devī sarvasiddhipradāyinī |
	aṅganyāsakaranyāsau kuryānmantrī samāhitaḥ || 9- 1005  ||

	ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena praṇavādyena kalpayet |

atha dhyānam |

	śyāmāṅgīṃ śaśiśekharāṃ trinayanāṃ sadratnasiṃhāsane
	saṃsthāṃ ratnavicitrabhūṣaṇayutāṃ saṃkṣīṇamadhyasthalām || 9- 1006  ||

	āponastanamaṇḍalāṃ smitamukhīṃ dhyāyeddadhantīṃ kramād -
	vedairbāhubhiraṅkuśāsilatike pāśaṃ tathā kheḍakam |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	puraścaraṇakāle tu ṣaṭsahasraṃ japenmanum || 9-1007 ||

	taddaśāṃśaṃ hunedājyaiḥ śarkarāmadhubhiḥ saha |
	brahmatarūdbhavaiḥ kāṣṭhaiḥ sādhakaḥ śaktibhiḥ saha || 9-1008 ||

	evaṃ puraskriyāṃ kṛtvā prayogavidhimācaret |

p. 828) atha mantrāntaraṃ (merutantre)

	athocchiṣṭāṃ pravakṣyāmi mātaṅgīṃ gokuvarṇakām || 9-1009 ||

	nama ucchiṣṭacāṇḍāli mātaṅgīti padaṃ vadet |
	sarvavaśaṅkari svāhā mantro'yaṃ mohayejjagat || 9-1010 ||

	chando nivṛt sagāyatraṃ munī nāradatumburau |
	devatā cātra mātaṅgī dvitritritrirasākṣibhiḥ || 9-1011 ||

	aṅgāni syurmantravarṇaistato dhyāyeddhṛdambuje |

dhyānaṃ yathā |

	kṛṣṇāmbarāṃ yāvakārdracaraṇāmunnatastanīm || 9-1012 ||

	muktāpravālamālāḍhyāṃ śaṅkhakuṇḍaladhāriṇīm |

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

athānyaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi mātaṅgīmantramadbhutam || 9-1013 ||

kāminī rañjinī svāhāṣṭākṣaro'yamudīritaḥ |
	ṛṣiḥ saṃmohanaśchando nivṛt proktā'sya devatā || 9-1014 ||

	sarvasaṃmohinī cāṅgaṃ dvirāvṛttipadairbhavet |

atha dhyānam

	śyāmāṅgī vallakoṃ dorbhyāṃ vādayantīṃ subhūṣaṇām || 9-1015 ||

	candrāvataṃsāṃ vividhairgāyanairmohatīṃ jagat |

anayoḥ puraścaraṇam |

	prajapedayutadvandvaṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt tataḥ || 9-1016 ||

	madhūkajaistrimadhvaktaiḥ sarvaṃ saṃmohayejjagat |

atha rājamātaṅgīmantrastatraiva |

	athānyaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi catuṣpañcāśadakṣaram || 9-1017 ||

	oṃ hrī/ namaśca brahmaśrīrājite rājapūjite |
	jaye ca vijaye gauryaṣe gāndhāripadaṃ vadet || 9-1018 ||

p. 829) tribhuvanavaśaṅkari sarvastrīpuruṣeti ca |
	vaśaṅkari susu dudu gheghe vāvā'gnigehinī || 9-1019 ||

	ajo munistathā chando nivṛdgāyatramīritam |
	devatā rājamātaṅgī ṣaḍaṅgādi tu māyayā || 9-1020 ||

atha dhyānam |

	[etaccihnāntargataḥ pāṭhaḥ 5 pustake'dhika upalabhyate |]
	amṛtodadhimadhyasthe ratnadvīpe manohare |
	svarṇaprākārasaṃvīte maṇiratnavinirmite || 9-1021 ||

	kadambavilvakadvāre kalpavṛkṣopaśobhite |
	vedimadhye sukhāstīrṇe ratnasiṃhāsane śubhe || 9-1022 ||

	aṣṭapatraṃ mahāpadmaṃ keśarāḍhyaṃ sakarṇikam |
	tanmadhye tu trikoṇaṃ syādaṣṭapatraṃ tato bahiḥ || 9-1023 ||

	punaḥ ṣoḍaśapatraṃ syāt tadvāhye syāccaturdalam |
	vedāsraṃ sacaturdvāraṃ maṇḍalaṃ proktamuttamam || 9-1024 ||

	tasya madhye sukhāsīnāṃ śyāmavarṇāṃ śucismitām |
	kadambamālābharaṇāṃ pūjitāṃ ca surāsuraiḥ || 9-1025 ||

	pralambālakasaṃyuktāṃ candrarekhāvataṃsikām |
	lalāṭe tilakopetāmīṣatprahasitānanām || 9-1026 ||

	kiñcitsvedāmbumadhuralalāṭaphalakojjvalām |
	valītaraṅgamadhyābhāṃ romarājīvirājitām || 9-1027 ||

	sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktāṃ muktāhāravibhūṣitām |
	nānāmaṇigaṇonnaddhakaṭisūtrairalaṅkṛtām || 9-1028 ||

	valayai ratnakhacitaiḥ keyurairmaṇibhūṣitaiḥ |

p. 830) bhūṣitāṃ dvibhūjāṃ bālāṃ madāghūrṇitalocanām || 9-1029 ||

	āpīnamaṇḍalābhogasamunnatapayodharām |
	pralambavarṇābharaṇāṃ karṇottaṃsavirājitām || 9-1030 ||

	tamālanīlāṃ taruṇīṃ madhumattāṃ mataṅginīm |
	catuḥṣaṣṭikalārūpāṃ pārśvasthaśukasārikām || 9-1031 ||

	koṭibālārkasaṃkāśāṃ japākusumasannibhām |
	evaṃ vā pītavarṇāṃ vā dhyāyenmātaṅginīṃ parām || 9-1032 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	[etaccihnāntargataḥ pāṭha 5 pustake'dhika upalabhyate |]
	ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ homayet taddaśāṃśataḥ |
	bandhūkakusumairmantrī madhuratrayalolitaiḥ || 9-1033 ||

atha sumukhīmantraḥ (guhyātantre)

	śṛṇu mantraṃ mahādevi yathāvat kathayāmi te |
	dadyāducchiṣṭaśabdaṃ tu tathā cāṇḍālinīti ca || 9-1034 ||

	sumukhīti tato devīṃ kīrtayet tadanantaram |
	mahāpiśācinī tasmānmāyābījamanantaram || 9-1035 ||

	vindunādasamāyuktaṃ ṭhakāratritayaṃ tataḥ |
	savisargaṃ mahādevi sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 9-1036 ||

	iyaṃ vidyā mahāvidyā sarvapāpapraṇāśinī |
	svargadā mokṣadā vidyā sarvasaubhāgyadā[rājyasaubhāgyadā iti 2- 4 pu0 pā0] tathā || 9- 1037 ||

	sadocchiṣṭamukho bhūtvā smareddevīṃ jayapradām |
	tadā'cānto bhaveddevi vinaivācamane kṛte || 9-1037 ||

	durbhagā subhagā nūnaṃ duḥkhitā sukhinī bhavet |

p. 831) bandhyā'pi labhate putraṃ śatahāyanajīvanam || 9-1038 ||

	durbalo balamāpnoti mūrkho vidyāmavāpnuyāt |
	yāṃ yāṃ prārthayate siddhiṃ haṭhāt tāṃ tāmavāpnuyāt || 9-1039 ||

	vidhānaṃ cātra vakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi varānane |
	nāridoṣo na vā vighno nāśaucaṃ niyamo na ca || 9-1040 ||

	yasya tiṣṭhati mantro'yaṃ na ca vighnaiḥ sa vādhyate |

tathā |

	ajo muniḥ samākhyātaśchando gāyatramasya tu || 9-1041 ||

	devatā sumukhī proktā māyayā tu ṣaḍaṅgakam |

atha dhyānam |

	śavoparisamāsīnāṃ raktāmbaraparicchadām || 9-1042 ||

	raktālaṅkārasaṃyuktāṃ guñjāhāravibhūṣitām |
	ṣoḍaśābdāṃ ca yuvatīṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 9-1043 ||

	kapālakarttrikāhastāṃ parajyotiḥsvarūpiṇīm |
	vāmadakṣiṇayogena dhyāyenmantraviduttamaḥ || 9-1044 ||

	ucchiṣṭena valiṃ datvā japet tadgatamānasaḥ | 
	ucchiṣṭenaiva kartavyo japo'syāḥ siddhimicchatā || 9-1045 ||

	ucchiṣṭajapamānasya jāyante sarvasiddhayaḥ |

asya mantrasya puraścaraṇamaṣṭasahasrajapaḥ |

	yeṣāṃ jape ca home ca --------------ityādipūrvoktavacanāt || 9-1046 ||

atha vaśyāmātaṅgīmantraḥ (merutantre)

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vaśyamātaṅgikāmanum |
	oṃ rājamukhi rājādhimukhi vaśyamukhīti ca || 9-1047 ||

	māyāṃ śrī/ klī/ devadevi mahādevi tato vadet |
	devādhidevi sarveti janasya mukhamuccaret || 9-1048 ||

p. 832) mama vaśaṃ kuru dvandvaṃ svāhānto'ṅgakṛtārṇakaḥ |
	diksaptakṛtadeveṣumantrārṇairaṅgakalpanam || 9-1049 ||

	vijñeyaṃ rājamātaṅgītulyaṃ pūjājapādikam |
	prayogā/ścāpi jānīyādviśeṣādvaśakṛt tviyam || 9-1050 ||

mantrāntaramāha |

	māyā namo hilidvandvaṃ caṇḍamātaṅginīti ca |
	svāheti tithivarṇo'syā nyāsapūjādikaṃ bhavet || 9-1051 ||

	rājamātaṅgikātulyaṃ japaścāyutasaṅkhyakaḥ |
	ghṛtapāyasahomaśca prayogādyaṃ ca pūrvat || 9-1052 ||

atha karṇamātaṅgīmantraḥ |

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi karṇamātaṅgikāmanum |
	vāgbhavaṃ hṛdayaṃ cātha śrīmātaṅgipadaṃ vadet || 9-1053 ||

	amoghe satyavādini mama karṇepadaṃ tataḥ |
	avatarapadaṃ dvedhā satyaṃ kathaya yugmakam || 9-1054 ||

	ehyehi śrī/ ca mātaṅgyai namastryabdhyarṇako manuḥ |
	aṅgāni vāgbhavenātra pūjādyaṃ ca kṛtākṛtam || 9-1055 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	lakṣaṃ japaḥ pāyasādyaiḥ homaḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ |
	karṇe tu kathayeddevī pṛcchakasya śubhāśubham || 9-1056 ||

iti mātaṅgīprakaraṇam |

atha lakṣmīvidyā |

(śāradāyām)

	atha vakṣye śriyo mantrān śrīsaubhāgyaphalapradān |
	yasyāḥ kaṭākṣamātreṇa trailokyamapi vardhate || 9-1057 ||

	vāntaṃ vahnisamārūḍhaṃ vāmanetrendusaṃyutam |

p. 833) bījametacchriyaḥ proktaṃ cintāratnamivāparam || 9-1058 ||

	ṛṣirbhṛgurnivṛcchando devatā śrīḥ samīritā |
	ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet || 9-1059 ||

atha dhyānam |

	kāntyā kāñcanasannibhāṃ himagiriprakhyaiścaturbhirgajai-
	rhastotkṣiptahiraṇmayāmṛtaghaṭairāṣicyamānāṃ śriyam |
	vibhrāṇāṃ varamabjayugmamabhayaṃ hastaiḥ kirīṭojjvalāṃ
	kṣaumābaddhanitambavimbalalitāṃ bande'ravindasthitām || 9-1060 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	bhānulakṣaṃ japenmantrī dīkṣito vijitendriyaḥ |
	śriyamabhyarcayennityaṃ sugandhikusumādibhiḥ || 9-1061 ||

	tatsahasraṃ ca juhuyāt kamalairmadhurokṣitaiḥ |
	japānte juhuyānmantrī tilairvā madhurānvitaiḥ || 9-1062 ||

	vailvaiḥ phalairvā juhuyāt tribhirvā sādhakottamaḥ |

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	vāgbhavaṃ vanitā viṣṇormāyā makaraketanaḥ |
	caturbījātmako mantraścaturvargaphalapradaḥ || 9-1063 ||

	aṅgāni kuryāddīrghādyai ramābījena tantravit |

atha dhyānam |

	māṇikyapratimaprabhāṃ himanibhaistuṅgaiścaturbhirgajai -
	rhastāgrāhitaratnakumbhasalilairāṣicyamānāṃ sadā || 9-1064 ||

	hastābjairvaradānamabjayugalābhītīrdadhānāṃ hareḥ
	kāntāṃ kāṅkṣitapārijātalatikāṃ vande sarojānanām |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	bhānulakṣaṃ haviṣyāśī japedante saroruhaiḥ || 9-1065 ||

p 834) juhuyādaruṇaiḥ phullaistatsahasraṃ jitendriyaḥ |

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	dīrghāyādirvisargānto brahmā bhānurvasundharā || 9-1066 ||

	vānte sinyai priyā vahnermanuḥ prokto daśākṣaraḥ |
	ṛṣirdakṣo virāṭ chando devatā śrīḥ samīritā || 9-1067 ||

	devyai hṛdayamākhyātaṃ padminyai śira īritam |
	viṣṇupatnyai śikhā proktā varadāyai tanucchadam || 9-1068 ||

	astraṃ kamalarūpiṇyai namo'ntāḥ praṇavādikāḥ |
	aṅgamantrāḥ samuddiṣṭā dhyāyeddevīmanyadhīḥ || 9-1069 ||

atha dhyānam |

	āsīnā sarasīruhe smitamukhī hastāmbujairbibhratī
	dānaṃ padmayugābhayaṃ ca vapuṣā saudāminīvallabhā |
	muktādāmavirājamānapṛthulottuṅgastanodbhāsinī
	pāyādvaḥ kamalā kaṭākṣavibhavairānandayantī harim || 9-1070 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	daśalakṣaṃ japedenaṃ mantravidvijitendriyaḥ |
	daśāṃśaṃ juhuyānmantrī madhurāktaiḥ saroruhaiḥ || 9-1071 ||

atha māhalakṣmīmantrastatraiva |

	vāgbhavaṃ śambhuvanitā ramā makaraketanaḥ |
	tārttīyaṃ ca jagatpārśvo vahnibījasamujjvalaḥ || 9-1072 ||

	arghīśāḍhyo bhṛgustyai hṛnmantro'yaṃ dvādaśākṣaraḥ |
	mahālakṣmyāḥ samuddiṣṭastārādyaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 9-1073 ||

	ṛṣirvidyā samuddiṣṭo gāyatrī chanda īritam |
	devatā jagatāmādirmahālakṣmīḥ samīritā || 9-1074 ||

	hastau saṃśodhya mantreṇa tārādi hṛdayāntikam |

p. 835) bījānāṃ pañcakaṃ nyasyedaṅgulīṣu yathākramam || 9-1075 ||

	mantraśeṣaṃ nyasenmantrī talayorubhayorapi |
	mūrdhādi caraṇaṃ yāvanmantreṇa vyāpakaṃ caret || 9-1076 ||

	mūrdhākṣivakṣoguhyāṅghyaiḥ pañca bījāni vinyaset |
	śeṣān nyaset saptavarṇān hṛdaye saptadhātuṣu || 9-1077 ||

	aṅgāni pañcabhirbījairastraṃ śiṣṭākṣarairbhavet |
	jñānaiśvaryādibhiryuktaiścaturthyantaiḥ sajātibhiḥ || 9-1078 ||

	jñānamaiśvaryaśaktiṃ ca balavīrye svatejasā |
	jñānaiśvaryādayaḥ proktāḥ ṣaṭ kramādaṅgayojitāḥ || 9-1079 ||

dhyānamāha |

	evaṃ nyastaśarīro'sau smaredudyānamadbhutam |
	campakāśokapunnāgapāṭalairupaśobhitam || 9-1080 ||

	lavaṅgamādhavīvilvadevadārunamerubhiḥ |
	mandārapārijātādyaiḥ kalpavṛkṣaiḥ supuṣpitaiḥ || 9-1081 ||

	candanaiḥ karṇikāraiśca mātuluṅgaiḥ savañjulaiḥ |
	dāḍimīlakucāṅkolaiḥ pūgaiḥ kuravakairapi || 9-1082 ||

	kadalīkundamandāranārikelairalaṅkṛtam |
	anyaiḥ sugandhipuṣpādyairvṛkṣakhaṇḍaiśca maṇḍitam || 9-1083 ||

	mālatīmallikājātiketakīśatapatrakaiḥ |
	yāvantītulasīnandyāvartairdamanakairapi || 9-1084 ||

	sarvarttukusumopetairnamadbhirupaśobhitam |
	mandamārutasambhinnaṃ kusumāmodadiṅmukham || 9-1085 ||

	tasya madhye sadā phullaiḥ kusumotpalapaṅkajaiḥ |
	saugandhikaiśca kahlārairnavaiḥ kuvalayairapi || 9-1086 ||

p. 836) haṃsasārasakāraṇḍabhramaraiścakranāmabhiḥ |
anyaiḥ kalakalārāvivihaṅgairupaśobhite || 9-1087 ||

	mahāsarasi tanmadhye puline'timanohare |
	paritaḥ pārijātādyamaṇḍitaṃ maṇikuṭṭimam || 9-1088 ||

	udyadādityasaṃkāśabhāsvaraṃ śaśiśītalam |
	caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ hemaprākāraśobhitam || 9-1089 ||

	ratnopakḷptasaṃśobhikapāṭāṣṭakasaṃyutam |
	navaratnasamākḷptaṃ tuṅgagopuratoraṇam || 9-1090 ||

	hemadaṇḍaṃ śikhālamvi dhvajāvalipuraskṛtam |
	navaratnasamābaddhastambharājivirājitam || 9-1091 ||

	sahasradīpasaṃyuktadīpadaṇḍavirājitam |
	taptahāṭakasaṃkḷptavātāyanamanoharam || 9-1092 ||

	nānāratnāṃśukodbaddhasuvarṇaśatakoṭibhiḥ |
	kiṅkiṇīmālikāyuktapatākābhiralaṅkṛtam || 9-1093 ||

	jātarūpamayai ratnavicitrairativistṛtaiḥ |
	māṇikyavajravaidūryasvarṇamālāvalīyutaiḥ || 9-1094 ||

	antarāntarasambaddharatnairdṛṣṭimanoharaiḥ |
	vicitraiścitrabaddhaiśca vitānairupaśobhitam || 9-1095 ||

	sarvaratnasamāyuktaṃ hemakuṭṭimamujjvalam |
	ketakomālatījātīcampakotpalakesaraiḥ || 9-1096 ||

	mallikātulasīvāśānandyāvarttakadambakaiḥ |
	etai ramyaiśca kusumairalaṅkṛtamahītalam || 9-1097 ||

	abjakāśmīrakastūrīmṛganābhitamālakaiḥ |

p. 837) candanāgurukarpūrairāmoditadigantaram || 9-1098 ||

	evaṃ sañcintya manasā maṇḍapaṃ sumanoharam |
	tanmadhye bhāvayenmantrī parijātaṃ manoharam || 9-1099 ||

	tasyādhastāt smarenmantrī ratnasiṃhāsanaṃ mahat |
	tasmin sañcintayeddevīṃ mahālakṣmīṃ manoharām || 9-1100 ||

	bālārkadyutimindukhaṇḍavilasatkoṭīrahārojjvalāṃ
	ratnākalpavibhūṣitāṃ kucanatāṃ śālaiḥ karairmañjarīm |
	padmau kaustubharatnamapyavirataṃ sambibhratīṃ susmitāṃ
	phullāmbhojavilocanatrayayutāṃ dhyāyet parāṃ devatām || 9-1101 ||

	śiñjanmañjīrasaṃśobhipādāmbhojavirājitām |
	navaratnagaṇākīrṇakāñcīdāmavibhūṣitām || 9-1102 ||

	muktāmāṇikyavaidūryasambaddhodarabandhanām |
	vibhrājamānāṃ madhyena valitritayaśobhitām || 9-1103 ||

	jāhnavīsalilāvarttaśobhinābhivibhūṣitām |
	paṭīrapaṅkakarpūrakuṅkumālaṅkṛtastanīm || 9-1104 ||

	vārivāhavinirmuktamuktādāmagarīyasīm |
	bibhratīmuttarāsaṅgaṃ dukūlaparikalpitam || 9-1105 ||

	taptakāñcanasambaddhavaidūryāṅgadabhūṣaṇām |
	padmarāgasphuratsvarṇakaṅkaṇāḍhyakarāmbujām || 9-1106 ||

	māṇikyaśakalābaddhamudrikābhiralaṅkṛtām |
	taptahāṭakasaṃkḷptamālāgraiveyaśobhitām || 9-1107 ||

	vicitravividhākalpāṃ kambusaṃkāśakandharām |
	udyaddinakarākāramaṇitāṭaṅkamaṇḍitām || 9-1108 ||

p. 838) ratnāṅkitalasatsvarṇakarṇapūropaśobhitām |
	japāvidrumalāvaṇyalalitādharapallavām || 9-1109 ||

	dāḍimīphalabījābhadantapaṅktivibhūṣitām |
	kalaṅkakārśyanirmuktaśaraccandranibhānanām || 9-1110 ||

	puṇḍarīkadalākāranayanatrayaśobhitām |
	bhrūlatājitakandarpavarakārmukavibhramām || 9-1111 ||

	vikaśattilapuṣpaśrīvijayodyatanāsikām |
	lalāṭakāntivibhavavijitārdhasudhākarām || 9-1112 ||

	sāndrasaurabhasaṃpannakastūrītilakāṅkitām |
	mattālimālāvilasaddalakāḍhyamukhāmbujām || 9-1113 ||

	pārijātaprasūnaśrīvāhidhamillabandhanām |
	anargharatnaghaṭitamuktāṭaṅkitamastakām || 9-1114 ||

	sarvalāvaṇyavasatiṃ bhavanaṃ vibhramaśriyaḥ |
	tejasāṃ janmabhūmiṃ tāṃ mahālakṣmīṃ vicintayet || 9-1115 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	evaṃ dhyātvā tato devīṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ |
	bhānulakṣaṃ japenmantrī daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt tilaiḥ || 9-1116 ||

	juhuyāt śrīphalaiḥ padmaiḥ pratyekamayutaṃ tataḥ |
	tarpayet salilaiḥ śuddhaiḥ sugandhairayutadvayam || 9-1117 ||

(merutantre)

	japedbhāskaralakṣaṃ ca niyatāśī yatavrataḥ |
	taddaśāṃśaṃ prajuhuyādghṛtaistrisvādusaṃyutaiḥ || 9-1118 ||

	padmaiḥ ramādrumaphalaiḥ pratyekamayutaṃ hunet |
	suśītaiḥ śucibhistoyaistarpayedayutadvayam || 9-1119 ||

p. 839) atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	śambhupatnī śriyā ruddhā kamau bhagavatī mahī |
	brahmā'dityo dharā dīrghā lakāro bhagavān marut || 9-1120 ||

	prasīdayugalaṃ bhūyaḥ śrīruddhā bhuvaneśvarī |
	mahālakṣmī namo'ntaḥ syāt praṇavādirayaṃ manuḥ || 9-1121 ||

	saptaviṃśatyakṣarāḍhyaḥ proktaḥ sarvasamṛddhidaḥ |
	kamale hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ śiraḥ syāt kamalālaye || 9-1122 ||

	śikhā prasīda tenaiva kavacaṃ caturakṣaraiḥ |
	astrametaiḥ padaiḥ kuryācchrībījapuṭitaiḥ pṛthak || 9-1123 ||

atha dhyānam |

	sindūrāruṇakāntimabjavasatīṃ saundaryavārāṃ nidhiṃ
	koṭīrāṅgadahārakuṇḍalakaṭīsūtrādibhirbhūṣitām |
	hastābjairvasupātramabjayugalādarśau vahantīṃ parā -
	māvītāṃ paricārikābhiraniśaṃ dhyāyet priyāṃ śārṅgiṇaḥ || 9-1124 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	lakṣaṃ japet phalairvilvairjuhuyānmadhurokṣitaiḥ |
	daśāṃśaṃ saṃskṛte vahnau prākproktenaiva vartmanā || 9-1125 ||

tatrāntare |

	mandākṣamindirāruddhaṃ tryakṣaro'yaṃ mahāmanuḥ |
	hṛdantaḥ pañcavarṇo'sya sarvamekārṇavadbhavet || 9-1126 ||

atha sāmrājyalakṣmīmantraḥ (merutantre)

	atha vakṣye gaṇeśena kāśīrājyāptaye mama |
	śāmbādityasya rakṣodigbhāge lakṣmīrupāsitā || 9-1127 ||

	sāmrājyalakṣmīrvikhyātā gatarājyapradāyinī |
	lakṣmīvināyakastatra prasiddho'sau gajānanaḥ || 9-1128 ||

p. 840) dakṣiṇenaiva mārgeṇa tasyāḥ siddhirna vāmataḥ |
	sakāraṃ ca hakāraṃ ca kalarā varṇapañcakam || 9-1129 ||

	īkārasvarasaṃyuktaṃ prathamaṃ kūṭamucyate |
	ha/ bījaṃ tu dvitīyaṃ syāt prokto'yaṃ dvyakṣarī manuḥ || 9-1130 ||

	ṛṣirhariśca gāyatrī chando lakṣmiśca mohinī |
	sāmrājyadā devatoktā kūṭaṃ bījaṃ prakīrtitam || 9-1131 ||

	śaktiḥ śrī/ ca ṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaḍbhirdīrghaiḥ samācaret |

atha dhyānam |

	ataśīpuṣpasaṃkāśāṃ ratnabhūṣaṇabhūṣitām || 9-1132 ||

	śaṅkhacakragadāpadmaśārṅgabāṇadharāṃ karaiḥ |
	ṣaḍbhiḥ karābhyāṃ deveśīṃ varadābhayaśobhitām || 9-1133 ||

	evamaṣṭabhujāṃ dhyātvā trilakṣaṃ prajapet sudhīḥ |
	taddaśāṃśena padmaistu hunet sāmrājyasiddhaye || 9-1134 ||

	evamārādhayellakṣmīṃ sāmrājyaṃ syādasaṃśayam |

nārāyaṇamantrastu tatprakaraṇa evoktaḥ |

iti lakṣmīvidyāprakaraṇam |

atha nīlakramādayaḥ |

(śaktisaṅgamavīratantrasārasaṃgraheṣu)

devyuvāca |

	deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam || 9-1135 ||

	daśānāmapi vidyānāṃ daśa vai ye kramāḥ prabho |
	puraiva kathitāḥ svāmi/stān kramān vada saṃprati || 9-1136 ||

śiva uvāca

	rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate tava bhaktitaḥ |
	mahānīlakrameṇaiva kālikā siddhidāyinī || 9-1137 ||

p. 841) mahānīlakramo devi dvividhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
	sakalo niṣkalaśceti taṃ kramaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 9-1138 ||

	khaḍgahastaḥ śironyastaḥ sarvadā muktakuntalaḥ |
	sadā māṃsāsavollāsī vijayāghūrṇalocanaḥ || 9-1139 ||

	sindūratilakaṃ bhāle pāṇau tu madirārasam |
	rātrau paryaṭanaṃ caiva rātrau śakteḥ prapūjanam || 9-1140 ||

	yonicumbanakaṃ karma śakterāliṅganaṃ tathā |
	na karoti naro yastu sa kathaṃ tava pūjakaḥ || 9-1141 ||

	tāmbūlayonicakraṃ ca muṇḍamālāṃ śavāsanam |
	sindūraṃ khaḍgakaṃ caiva saṃvidāsavayo rasam || 9-1142 ||

	etān vihāya yaḥ kaścit kālīṃ sādhitumudyataḥ |
	iha kṣobhamavāpnoti paratra narakaṃ vrajet || 9-1143 ||

	koṭyarbudayugairdevi na hi sidhyati kālikā |
	sindūravindurbhrūmadhye svayambhūmunipatrakam || 9-1144 ||

	raktacandanakaṃ vā'pi tripuṇḍraṃ ca tatopari |
	kurvan dale kajjalasya vindurdeyo maheśvari || 9-1145 ||

	mahānīlakrame devi tilakaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
	śmaśānaśāyī māṃsāśī saṃvidānandamānasaḥ || 9-1146 ||

	striyaṃ paśyan spṛśan gacchan sarvakālaṃ japaṃ caret |
	veśyārataḥ śmaśānastho mṛducūḍakasaṃyutaḥ || 9-1147 ||

	dantākṣamālayā devi gajadantena meruṇā |
	mālāṃ kṛtvā japeddevi sadā tāmbūlacarvakaḥ || 9-1148 ||

	kapālamālābharaṇo rāmācumbanatatparaḥ |

p. 842) śaktyānando netrayuge mukhe hālā gṛhāṅgaṇe || 9-1149 ||

	veśyā bālākare mālā śaktilīlā bhagāmbuje |
	yonisañcumbanaṃ kṛtvā sarvakāle japaṃ caret || 9-1150 ||

	śakterbhargaṃ namaskāryaṃ sarvametaccarācaram |
	adhikārī prahṛṣṭātmā strībhakto vijitendriyaḥ || 9-1151 ||
	
	īdṛgvidho naro devi mahānīlakramo mataḥ |
	rājadantamayī mālā dviradoṣṭrāśvasambhavā || 9-1152 ||

	aśaktānāṃ niṣkalaḥ syāt taṃ kramaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
	pītāyā dugdhakaṃ pitvā saccidāndamānasaḥ || 9-1153 ||

	sphāṭikīṃ mālikāṃ kṛtvā vihāre japamācaret |
	dikkālaniyamo nāsti sthityādiniyamo na ca || 9-1154 ||

	na jape kālaniyamo mahāmantrasya sādhane |
	yasmin mantre ya ācārastatra dharmastu tādṛśaḥ || 9-1155 ||

	bhrāntistatra na kartavyā svargo vā mokṣa eva vā |
	mṛdu komalakaṃ devi cūḍakaṃ vā'pyacūḍakam || 9-1156 ||

	śavaṃ vīrāsanaṃ kṛtvā yonitvagāsanaṃ ca vā |
	kāmarūpāsanaṃ devi suratāsanameva ca || 9-1157 ||

	sindūrāsanakaṃ devi parvatāsanameva ca |
	prayogāsanakaṃ devi mahāprayogāsanaṃ tathā || 9-1158 ||

	śrīmuṇḍasurataṃ vā'pi śrīvīrasurataṃ ca vā |
pañcavīrāsanaṃ devi surendrādidiśāṃ kramāt || 9-1159 ||

iti nīlakramaḥ |

p. 843) devyuvāca |

	deveśa śrotumicchāmi mahācīnakramaṃ param |

śiva uvāca |

	mahācīnakramo devi kathyate sāṃprataṃ mayā || 9-1160 ||

	mahācīnakrameṇaiva tārā śīghraphalapradā |
	brahmacīno vīracīno divyacīnastṛtīyakaḥ || 9-1161 ||

	mahācīno niṣkalaśca cīnaḥ pañcavidho mataḥ |
	mahācīnakramo devi dvividhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 9-1162 ||

	sakalo niṣkalaśceti sakalo bauddhagocaraḥ |
	niṣkalo brāhmaṇānāṃ ca dvitīyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 9-1163 ||

tathā |

	snānādi mānasaṃ śaucaṃ mānasaḥ pravaro japaḥ |
	pūjanaṃ mānasaṃ divyaṃ mānasaṃ tarpaṇādikam || 9-1164 ||

	mānaso niyamaḥ prokto mānasaṃ dantadhāvanam |
	sarva eva śubhaḥ kālo nāśubho vidyate kva cit || 9-1165 ||

	na viśeṣo divā rātrau na sandhyāyāṃ mahāniśi |
	śuddhiṃ na kārayedatra nirvikalpaṃ manaścaret || 9-1166 ||

	nātra śuddherapekṣā'sti na cāmedhyādi dūṣaṇam |
	ya evaṃ cintayenmantraṃ sarvakāmasamṛddhidam || 9-1167 ||

	gadyapadyamayī vāṇī sabhāyāṃ tasya jāyate |
	tasya darśanamātreṇa vādino niṣprabhā matāḥ || 9-1168 ||

	rājāno'pi ca dāsatvaṃ bhajante kiṃ pare janāḥ |
	sarvadā pūjayeddevīmasnātaḥ kṛtabhojanaḥ || 9-1169 ||

p. 844) mahāniśyaśucau deśe baliṃ mantreṇa dāpayet |
	strīdveṣo naiva kartavyo viśeṣāt pūjanaṃ striyaḥ || 9-1170 ||

	japasthāne mahāśaṅkhaṃ niveśyordhve japaṃ caret |
	striyaṃ gacchan spṛśan paśyan yatra kutrāpyacūḍake || 9-1171 ||

	bhuktvā tāmbūlamanyā/śca bhakṣyadravyān yathāruci |
	māṃsaṃ matsyaṃ dadhi kṣaudraṃ saṃvidāsavayo rasam || 9-1172 ||

	bhojyānyaśeṣabhakṣyāṇi datvā bhuktvā'carejjapam |
	dikkālaniyamo nāsti sthityādiniyamo na ca || 9-1173 ||

	na jape kālaniyamo nārcādiṣu valiṣvapi |
	svecchāniyama ukto'tra mahāmantrasya sādhane || 9-1174 ||

	vastrāsanaṃ gehadehasparśāsparśādivāriṇā |
	tailaṃ saṃlāpya deveśi tāmbūlaṃ bhakṣayan sadā || 9-1175 ||

	nānāmbarāṇi sandhārya dehaṃ vastreṇa mārjayet |
	evaṃ snānaṃ careddevi sarvadā tadgatāśayaḥ || 9-1176 ||

	keśān saṃbardhayeddevi sarvadā tailabhūṣitaḥ |
	nādharmo vidyate subhru kiṃ tu dharmo mahān bhavet || 9-1177 ||

	svecchācāro'tra kathitaḥ pracareddhṛṣṭamānasaḥ |
	kṛtārthamanyamānastu santoṣya nijamānasam || 9-1178 ||

	harernāma na gṛhnīyānna spṛśet tulasīdalam |
	varjayedbilvapatraṃ ca maruṃ yatnena varjayet || 9-1179 ||

	nānyacintā prakartavyā nānyanindā kadācana |
	nānyamantraṃ japeddevi nirvikalpaḥ sadā bhavet || 9-1180 ||

sadyo madyaṃ piveddevi mātaṅgībhirvihāravān |
	yoniṃ cumbā/llihan paśyan japaṃ kuryādananyadhīḥ || 9-1181 ||

p.845) yanau vicintya japtavyaṃ siddhirvatsaramātrataḥ |
	anyathā naiva siddhiḥ syāt prajaptairapi koṭibhiḥ || 9-1182 ||

	puraścaraṇalakṣaiśca homādīnāṃ ca koṭibhiḥ |
	bhrūyugme kuntale devi sindūraṃ tadanantaram || 9-1183 ||

	kucandanaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ ca paṅkajaṃ vā sakeśaram |
	muṇḍamālā gale dhāryā kapālaṃ pāṇisaṅgatam || 9-1184 ||

	ityācāraparo nityaṃ mahācīnakramī bhavet |
	karṇanetrāntarastho yo mahāśaṅkhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 9-1185 ||

	pañcāśanmaṇibhirmālā gonarebhāsthisambhavā |
	mālāṃ kuryānmaheśāni cāṣṭasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 9-1186 ||

	saiva tārā maheśāni nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
	yasmin mantre ya ācārastatra dharmastu tādṛśaḥ || 9-1187 ||

	kṛtārthastena jāyeta svargo vā mokṣa eva vā |

(svacchandabhairavatantre)

	na śaucādikriyāḥ kāryāḥ smṛtiśāstrapracoditāḥ || 9-1188 ||

	ekā liṅge gude pañca ityādyā yāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
	na tāḥ kāryāḥ sādhakendraiḥ yadīccheccirajīvitam || 9-1189 ||

(siddhāntasaṃgrahe'pi)

	na deśakālaniyamo bhakṣyādiniyamo na hi |
	śaucādiniyamo nāsti mahāmantrasya sādhane || 9-1190 ||

	divase vā tathā rātrau rātriśeṣe niśāmukhe |
	māṃsaṃ bhuktvā'savaṃ pītvā striyaṃ gatvā carejjapam || 9-1191 ||

(śaktisaṅgame)

	sakalastu mayā prokto niṣkalaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |

p. 846) maṇibandhādadhaḥ pāṇiṃ pādau gulphādadhaḥ śive || 9-1192 ||

	mukhaṃ prakṣālayeddevi cīnasnānamidaṃ bhavet |
	jānubhyāmavanīṃ gatvā bhūmau mastakamānayet || 9-1193 ||

cīnamārge namaskāraḥ kīrtitastu mayā tava |
pūrvakramasya deveśi kramaḥ pratinidhirmayā || 9-1194 ||

	snānadānādikaṃ kṛtvā tathā pūjādikaṃ priye |
	tathā mlāno na me deho na ca pāpaṃ mamāsti vai || 9-1195 ||

	kiṃ snānāṃ kasyacit snānamasnātaḥ kṛtabhojanaḥ |
	sarvameva hṛdambhoje mayi sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 9-1196 ||

	mayi jātā mantrasiddhirmama devā varapradāḥ |
	tejorūpaṃ jagatsarvaṃ tāriṇī tatsvarūpadhṛk || 9-1197 ||

	tattejasā svasthadehaṃ saṃbhāvya japamācaret |
	bhāvanāvaśamāpanno bhavedyogī mahākaviḥ || 9-1198 ||

	guḍārdrakarasenaiva surā tu brāhmaṇasya ca |
	tadabhāve jalaṃ devi saṃbhāvya pūjanaṃ caret || 9-1199 ||

	tadbhāvahṛdayāsannaḥ sadā tadgatamānasaḥ |
	dvandvabhāvaṃ parityajya sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 9-1200 ||

	brahmā caiva vaśiṣṭhaśca tathā'nye ca ṛṣīśvarāḥ |
	niṣkalakramamārgeṇa bhajanti satataṃ śive || 9-1201 ||

	tārābhaktā maheśāni brāhmaṇāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
	brahmavidyā mahāvidyā sarvatra durlabhā kalau || 9-1202 ||

	rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca goptavyaṃ paśusaṃkaṭe |

iti mahācīnakramaḥ |

p. 847) atha divyacīnakramastatraiva |
devyuvāca |

	chinnamastāvidhau devi kramaṃ me brūhi satvaram || 9-1203 ||

śiva uvāca

	divyacīnakrameṇaiva chinnamastā varapradā |
	kramadvayaṃ maheśāni pūrvameva prakāśitam || 9-1204 ||

	etasyāstilako devi bhrūmadhye ca kucandanam |
	tadante rocanāpatraistripuṇḍraṃ divyavarṇakaiḥ || 9-1205 ||

	śmaśānabhasmavinduṃ tu tanmadhye dāpayet priye |
	mukhe mukhaṃ pradatvā tu sarvakālaṃ japecchive || 9-1206 ||

	yonicakraṃ samālokya yat kiṃcit kurute naraḥ |
	tat tadakṣayamāpnoti chinnāvidyāprasādataḥ || 9-1207 ||

	dikkālaniyamo nāsti sthityādiniyamo na hi |
	pātāle kuhare durge parvate taṭinītaṭe || 9-1208 ||

	antarikṣe tathā bhūmau sarvatra japamācaret |
	viśeṣaḥ kathito devi śaktitattvasya pālakaḥ || 9-1209 ||

iti divyacīnakramaḥ |

atha gandharvakramaḥ |

devyuvāca |

	gandharvākhyaṃ kramaṃ deva kathayasva mayi prabho |

śiva uvāca |

	gandharvākhyakrameṇaiva sundarī siddhidāyinī || 9-1210 ||

	gandharvākhyakramo devi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
	bhrūmadhye kuṅkumaṃ devi tanmadhye mālayāguru || 9-1211 ||

p. 848) aṣṭagandhatripuṇḍrasya madhye kastūrikānvitam |
	sugandhiśvetalauhityapuṣpaiḥ saṃbhūṣito naraḥ || 9-1212 ||

	aṣṭagandhasya dhūpena nānāsaugandhyabhūṣitaḥ |
	raktamālyāmbaradharo muktāhāropaśobhitaḥ || 9-1213 ||

	pūrṇābhiṣikte śirasi tena tatra na muṇḍanam |
	sadā coṣṇodakaiḥ snāyāt tadabhāve yathodakaiḥ || 9-1214 ||

	gṛhaṃ citraistu saṃcitraṃ darpaṇodarasannibham |
	vitānadhvajabhūṣāḍhyaṃ ghaṇṭānādopaśobhitam || 9-1215 ||

	pañcavāditrasaṃyuktaṃ nānāghoṣasamanvitam |
	antaḥsūkṣmāmbarairyuktaṃ svarṇapātrādirañjitam || 9-1216 ||

graiveyavalayāṅgulyabhūṣaṇairbhūṣitaḥ sadā |
	nānāmadhurabhojyaiśca dugdhapānairanekakaiḥ || 9-1217 ||

	nānābhogena yukto'yaṃ gandharvākhyakramo bhavet |

iti gandharvakramaḥ |

atha bhairavakramaḥ |

	iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ bhairavākhyaṃ śṛṇu kramam || 9-1218 ||

	svapuṣpakramayogena bhairavī bhuvi durlabhā |
	svapuṣpākhyakramo devi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 9-1219 ||

	taruṇīṃ sundarīṃ ramyāṃ tāruṇyāmṛtavigrahām |
	sadā rate sābhilāṣāṃ maithunodyatamānasām || 9-1220 ||

	mantrayantrasamāyuktāṃ samānīya maheśvari |
	nagnāṃ tāṃ ca vidhāyādau svayaṃ nagno japaṃ caret || 9-1221 ||

	parasparālokanaṃ ca kartavyaṃ ca parasparam |

p. 849) avikārī yadā devi sādhanārho na cānyathā || 9-1222 ||

	vikāre bhāvamāne ca sādhako naśyati kṣaṇāt |
	sā'pi ceddevadeveśi savikārā yadā bhavet || 9-1223 ||

	puṣpiṇīmanunā devi balāt puṣpaṃ samānayet |
drāviṇīmanunā devi balāddṛṣṭyā dravaṃ nayet || 9-1224 ||
	
	kelidoṣavaśāddevi nāyaṃ yogo bhaviṣyati |
	tasmāt pāśavakalpena bālā śastā'dhunā śive || 9-1225 ||

	bālāyāmubhayācāro dakṣiṇo mukhya eva hi |

tathā |

	śīghraṃ ca siddhikāmaścedgavākṣaṃ yogamabhyaset || 9-1226 ||

	yatra strīṇāṃ samūho'sti nadīnadasamudrake |
	yatra snānaṃ prakurvanti gavākṣaṃ tatra kārayet || 9-1227 ||

	tamālokya prayatnena japaṃ kuryānnirantaram |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ tilakaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 9-1228 ||

	vāmahastatale yantraṃ vilikhya yatnataḥ śive |
	aviśiṣṭena tilakaṃ kārayet parameśvari || 9-1229 ||

	bhāle kastūrikāvinduṃ munipatraṃ kucandam |
	tanmadhye śvetavinduṃ ca keśādipūrvavadbhavet || 9-1230 ||

	daśavidyāvidhau devi keśavardhanamīritam ||

iti bhairavakramaḥ |

atha kamalākramaḥ |

devyuvāca |

	deveśa śrotumicchāmi kamalākramanirṇayam || 9-1231 ||

śiva uvāca |

	bhrūmadhye ghusṛṇaṃ devi sindūraṃ tadanantaram |

p. 850) śvetaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ deveśi tanmadhye keśaraṃ śive || 9-1232 ||

	snātaḥ śuklāmbaradharastrīsandhyaṃ snānamācaret |
	haviṣyāśī bhūmiśāyī madhurānnapriyo naraḥ || 9-1233 ||

	bhṛguvāsaraparyantaṃ dvitīyaṃ bhṛguvāsaram |
	pratyahaṃ pūjayed devi nānāvāditranisvanaiḥ || 9-1234 ||

	dinaṣoḍaśaparyantaṃ pratyahaṃ tu samācaret |
	punastaddinamārabhya taddināntaṃ maheśvari || 9-1235 ||

	pūjayet prayato nityaṃ devatābhāvatatparaḥ |
	pradakṣiṇā prakartavyā kalābhāvakrameṇa ca || 9-1236 ||

	dīpāstatra pradātavyāḥ kalāvṛddhikrameṇa ca |
	brahmaṇān bhojayennityaṃ kalābhāvakrameṇa ca || 9-1237 ||

	ityācāraparaḥ śrīmān viṣṇurūpo naro bhavet |
	rājacihnāni sarvāṇi prayataḥ pūjayet sadā || 9-1238 ||

	sarvasāmrājyalakṣmyāstu nātho bhūyānna saṃśayaḥ |
	dhanadā tasya gehasthā rājā ca kiṅkaro bhavet || 9-1239 ||

iti kamalākramaḥ |

atha brahmamārgakramaḥ |

devyuvāca |

	deveśa śrotumicchāmi brahmamārgakramaṃ śiva |

śiva uvāca |

	veśyāyāḥ kajjalaṃ deyaṃ sindūreṇa tripuṇḍrakam |
	haridrā bhrūyuge deyā śvetapatraṃ samācaret || 9-1240 ||

	raktavinduṃ ca tanmadhye sarvadā tadgato bhavet |
	bhojane śayane rātrau maithunaṃ sarvadā bhavet || 9-1241 ||

p. 851) ucchiṣṭahasto deveśi ucchiṣṭena valiṃ haret |
	śaktyucchiṣṭaṃ parocchiṣṭaṃ bhojanaṃ sārvakālikam || 9-1242 ||

	japaṃ kuryānmaheśāni rātrāveva japaṃ caret |
	tāmbūlabhakṣī māṃsāśī bhuktvā cārcāṃ ca kārayet || 9-1243 ||

	ucchiṣṭahastaḥ prajapedbrahmamārgaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |

iti brahmamārgakramaḥ |

atha mahārājakramaḥ |

devyuvāca |

	mahārājakramaṃ deva kathayasva mama prabho || 9-1244 ||

śiva uvāca |

	mahārājakramo devi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
	nānāvicitrasopānamaṇḍite citramaṇḍape || 9-1245 ||

	saudhāṭṭālakasaṃśobhivitānadhvajaśobhite |
	nānopavanasaṃyukte haṃsamāyūraśobhite || 9-1246 ||

	nānāvicitraśabdena gajavājivirājite |
	sarvato bhadrasaṃyukte nānābharaṇabhūṣite || 9-1247 ||

	dhūpāmodasamāyukte citradīpairalaṅkṛte |
	ratnasiṃhāsane ramye ratnābharaṇabhūṣite || 9-1248 ||

	jātīcampakapunnāgaketakīgandhaśobhite |
	karpūrāgurukastūrīrocanākuṅkumairyute || 9-1249 ||

	jaṭāmāṃsyādisaugandhalepanaiḥ paribhūṣitaḥ |
	ghaṇṭādinādasaṃyuktaḥ sarvadā śuddhamānasaḥ || 9-1250 ||

ānandamagnahṛdayo divyavastrairalaṅkṛtaḥ |
divyamālāmbaradharo divyabhūṣāvibhūṣitaḥ || 9-1251 ||

p. 852) tāmbūlapūrṇavadano devendra iva rājitaḥ |
	vedapātrairnṛtyapātrairbhogapātrairnināditaḥ || 9-1252 ||

	nṛtyagītaiśca vāditraiścaturviṃśativādakaiḥ |
	saṅgītarāgatālaiśca dhvanibhiśca nināditaḥ || 9-1253 ||

	nānādeśīyabhāṣābhirgadyapadyairalaṅkṛtaḥ |
	nānāvicitrabhūṣābhirbhūṣitaḥ sādhakottamaḥ || 9-1254 ||

	samastarājacaryābhirmohayanrājanāyikāḥ |
	śrīmahārājamātaṅgī sarvadevapramohinī || 9-1255 ||

	tasyāstu tilakaṃ devi kathyate śṛṇu pārvati |
	kucandanaṃ ca bhrūmadhye gurusārastadantare || 9-1256 ||

	kastūrikātripuṇḍraṃ ca tanmadhye keśaraṃ śive |
	mahārājakramo devi kathitastu mayā tava || 9-1257 ||

	atha vā devadeveśi svayaṃ gānaparo bhavet |

iti mahārājakramaḥ |

atha divyabhāvakramaḥ |

devyuvāca |

	vada śrībhuvaneśānyāḥ kramaṃ paramadurlabham || 9-1258 ||

śiva uvāca |

	divyabhāvakrameṇaiva bhuvanā śīghrasiddhidā |
	hakāraḥ śivarūpaḥ syādrakāraḥ pāpanāśakaḥ || 9-1259 ||

	īkāraḥ kāmarūpaḥ syānmāyā tena prakīrtitā |
	brahmāṇḍametaddeveśi māyayā veṣṭitaṃ bhavet || 9-1260 ||

	yasyā māyāṃ vinā devi na kiñcit pratibhāsate |
	yadbhāsarahitaṃ kiñcinna ca tadbhāsate kvacit || 9-1261 ||

p. 853) yadbhāsāsahitaṃ devi jagadetat prabhāsate |
	yāṃ vinā tu maheśāni jagajjaḍasamaṃ bhavet || 9-1262 ||

	evaṃ krameṇa deveśi sadā tadgatamānasaḥ |
	trailokyavijayī bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 9-1263 ||

	etasyāstilakaṃ devi kathyate yatnataḥ śṛṇu |
	śvetacandanavinduṃ tu bhrūmadhye tu pralāpayet || 9-1264 ||

	gandhasāraṃ tadante syāt tripuṇḍraṃ divyavarṇakaiḥ |
	raktākṣatā/śca tanmadhye tena siddhīśvaro bhavet || 9-1265 ||

iti divyabhāvakramaḥ |

atha dhūmrakramaḥ |

devyuvāca |

	deveśa śrotumicchāmi dhūmāvatyāḥ kramaṃ śiva |

śiva uvāca |

	dhūmāvatyāḥ kramo devi kathyate śṛṇu pārvati || 9-1266 ||

	bhrūmadhye kajjalaṃ devi bhasmavindustadantare |
	tripuṇḍraṃ ca lalāṭe syācchavabhasma tadantare || 9-1267 ||

	kṛṣṇavastrāmbaradharaḥ kṛṣṇagandhavibhūṣitaḥ |
	gandhapuṣpeṇa saṃyuktaḥ śmaśānāsanasaṅgataḥ || 9-1268 ||

	dhūmravarṇaṃ jagat sarvaṃ mantrī dhūmramayo bhavet |
	kākapicchaṃ cāsanaṃ syāt kṛṣṇadravyaṃ pradhārayet || 9-1269 ||

	brahmacārī mitāhārī nirvikalpo jitendriyaḥ |
	satyavādī dṛḍhācāro bhūśāyī kuśaviṣṭaraḥ || 9-1270 ||

snānaṃ triṣavaṇaṃ kuryāduccāṭanaparāyaṇaḥ |
	svacittaṃ kākavat kṛtvā jagaduccāṭayeddhruvam || 9-1271 ||

p. 854) ityācāraparo bhūyāddhūmrakramagato bhavet |

iti dhūmrakramaḥ |

atha saubhāgyakramastatraiva |

	saubhāgyārcākrameṇaiva vagalā śīghrasiddhidā || 9-1272 ||

	pītāmbaradharo mantrī pītabhūṣaṇabhūṣitaḥ |
	pītamālyāmbaradharaḥ pītagehe samāsthitaḥ || 9-1273 ||

	pītadravyopabhogī ca pītāsanasamanvitaḥ |
	pītahomo pītapuṣpī pītasaktisamanvitaḥ || 9-1274 ||

	rocanāṃ bhruvi saṃdadyāt kuṅkumaṃ munipatrakam |
	haridrayā tripuṇḍraṃ ca tanmadhye khādiraṃ śive || 9-1275 ||

	haricandanadhūpena dhūpitaḥ parameśvari |
	sarvāṅgasundarīṃ ramyāṃ sarvāvayavaśobhitām || 9-1276 ||

	naboḍhāṃ puṣpiṇīṃ caiva prārthayedviprakanyakām |
	aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ kumārikām || 9-1277 ||

	atha vā bhaumavāre vā niśāyāṃ bhṛguvāsare |
	suvāsitena tailena kuryādabhyañjanaṃ tathā || 9-1278 ||

	tūlikātalpamānīya āstīryodaṅmukhastadā |
	tasyopari samāstīrya samantrairjāticampakaiḥ || 9-1279 ||

	karpūraṃ caiva kastūrīmiśritaṃ candanaṃ tathā |
	sarvāṅge lepanaṃ kuryāllakṣmīsūktena buddhimān || 9-1280 ||

	paryaṅkopari tāṃ kanyā candanena vilepitām |
	dhruvādyairiti mantreṇa kanyāṃ dakṣiṇato mukhī || 9-1281 ||

	unmukhīṃ śayane kuryācchrīsūktena kumārikām |

p. 855) tasyāḥ pādau prasāryātha guptenārcanamācaret || 9-1282 ||

	nyastvā ṣoḍhādvayaṃ caiva vagalāpañcakaṃ nyaset |
	kanyāṃ caiva nyaseddevaṃ tattadaṅgāni saṃsmaret || 9-1283 ||

	ananyajapuraṃ caiva mārjayenmūlavidyayā |
	gandhadvāreti mantreṇa kuryāt kastūrilepanam || 9-1284 ||

	mūlamantreṇa caitanyapuṣpamālāṃ samarpayet |
	nivedayeddravyaśuddhiṃ tataśca japamācaret || 9-1285 ||

	prayogaḥ siddhidaḥ puṃsāṃ mantrasiddhikaraḥ paraḥ |
	etatkramaṃ vinā devi prayogo na bhavet kvacit || 9-1286 ||

	tasmāt sarvaprayatnena siddhyarthī devi bhūtale |
	abhimānāṣṭakaṃ tyaktvā tyaktvā vai dūṣaṇatrayam || 9-1287 ||

	tyaktvā pañcendriyāsaktiṃ saubhāgyakramamācaret |

iti saubhāgyakramaḥ |

atha divyavīrapaśubhāvāḥ |

(bhāvacūḍāmaṇau)

devyuvāca |

	bhāvastu trividho deva divyavīrapaśukramāt || 9-1288 ||

	guravastrividhāścātra tathaiva mantradevatāḥ |
	śaktimantro mahādeva viśeṣānmantrasiddhidaḥ || 9-1289 ||

	ādyabhāvo mahādeva śreyān sarvasamṛddhidaḥ |
	dvitīyo madhyamaścaiva tṛtīyaḥ sarvaninditaḥ || 9-1290 ||

  sarvanindita iti brāhmaṇetaraviṣayaḥ | brāhmaṇasya tu paśubhāvānyabhāvaśrayaṇe nindāśravaṇāt |

    tathā |

	lakṣajāpāt tathā homāt kāyakleśādivistaraiḥ |

p. 856) na bhāvena vinā deva tantramantrāḥ phalapradāḥ || 9-1291 ||

	kiṃ vīrasādhanenaiva viśvadṛṣṭikulākulaiḥ |
	kiṃ pīṭhapūjanenaiva kiṃ kanyābhojanādibhiḥ || 9-1292 ||

	svayoṣitprītidānena kiṃ pareṣāṃ tathaiva ca |
	kiṃ jitendriyabhāvena kiṃ kulācārakarmaṇā || 9-1293 ||

	yadi bhāvaviśuddhātmā na syāt kulaparāyaṇaḥ |
	bhāvena labhate muktiṃ bhāvena kulavardhanam || 9-1294 ||

	bhāvena kulavṛddhiḥ syādbhāvena kulaśobhanam |
	kiṃ nyāsavistareṇaiva kiṃ tattacchuddhivistaraiḥ || 9-1295 ||

	kiṃ tathā pūjanenaiva yadi bhāvo na jāyate |
	kena vā pūjyate vidyā na cet kena na japyate || 9-1296 ||

	phalābhāvaśca deveśa bhāvābhāvāt prajāyate |

tathā |

	prathamo divyabhāvastu kathyate śṛṇu sādaram || 9-1297 ||

	yadvarṇadevatā yatra tattejaḥpuñjapūritam |
	tejomayaṃ jagat sarvaṃ vibhāvya mūrtikalpanam || 9-1298 ||

	tattanmūrtimaye mantre svena svenaiva vā punaḥ |
	ātmānaṃ tanmayaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvabhāvaṃ tathaiva ca || 9-1299 ||

	tatsarvaṃ yoṣiti dhyātvā cintayedyatamānasaḥ |
	aśeṣakulasaṃpannā nānājātisamudbhavā || 9-1300 ||

	nānādeśodbhavā vā'pi guṇalāvaṇyasaṃyutā |
	dvitīyavatsarādūrdhvaṃ yāvat syādaṣṭamābdakam || 9-1301 ||

	tāvat kumārī vijñeyā mantrayantraphalapradā |
	kumārīpajanāccaiva kumārībhojanādapi || 9-1302 ||

p. 857) ekadvitryādibījānāṃ phaladā nātra saṃśayaḥ |
	tābhyaḥ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ vā'pi anulepādikaṃ tathā || 9-1303 ||

	valipriyaṃ ca naivedyaṃ datvā tadbhāvapūritaḥ |
	datvā tadaṅga ātmānaṃ valibhāve viceṣṭitam || 9-1304 ||

	tābhiḥ prāyaḥ kathālāpaṃ krīḍākautūhalādikam |
	yathātathaṃ tatpriyakṛt kṛtvā siddhīśvaro bhavet || 9-1305 ||

	tasmāt ṣoḍaśaparyantaṃ yuvatīti pravakṣyate |
	tatra bhāvaprakāśaścet sadbhāvaḥ paramo mataḥ || 9-1306 ||

	rakṣitavyāḥ prayatnena akṣatāstā na kārayet |
	eṣa te kathito deva divyabhāvaḥ sukhāvahaḥ || 9-1307 ||

	na deyo yasya kasyāpi paśorgopyaḥ prayatnataḥ |

iti divyabhāvaḥ |

atha vīrabhāvastatraiva |

devyuvāca |

	vīrabhāvo mahādeva kathyate śṛṇu bhairava || 9-1308 ||

	nirdvandvamānaso bhūtvā hṛdā kāmakalā tanuḥ |
	niśāsu pūjā pravarā hetuyuktā tathaiva hi || 9-1309 ||

	nijaṃ kulaṃ samādhāya svayaṃ bhairavarūpadhṛk |
	kulaṃ ca bhairavīrūpaṃ tadgātre nyāsavistaram || 9-1310 ||

	vinyaset kevalaṃ nyāsaṃ navayonyātmakaṃ tathā |

navayonyatmakamiti śrīvidyāparam |

	prasūnatūlikāmadhye puṣpaprakarasaṃyute || 9-1311 ||

	nānāgandhasamākīrṇe kuladravyeṇa yantrakam |
	likhitvā pūjayecchaktau ghaṭasthāpanapūrvakam || 9-1312 ||

p. 858) svavāmabhāge ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tanmadhye brahmarandhrakam |
	likhitvā tatra kumbhaṃ vai sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tathā || 9-1313 ||

	tāmraṃ bhūmimayaṃ vā'pi mahālohavivarjitam |
	sthāpayet kalaśādhāraṃ kumbhaṃ sugandhivāsitam || 9-1314 ||

	hetudravyaṃ brāhmaṇādibhedataḥ saṃprapūrayet |

   brāhmaṇādibhedata iti kṣīrājyamadhvāsavarūpaṃ brāhmaṇādibhiḥ pūraṇīyamityarthaḥ | evaṃ ca vīrabrāhmaṇasya hetusthāne kṣīrameva ca | paśostu tadapi neti bodhyam |

	tatra yantraṃ vilikhyādau yadyat kulasamudbhavam || 9-1315 ||

	dhyātveṣṭadevatāṃ tatra japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
	dhenuyonī pradarśyātha prasṛtaṃ tadviceṣṭitam || 9-1316 ||

	dṛṣṭvā'mṛtaṃ svapātraṃ vai nṛtyanti yoginīgaṇāḥ |
	nṛtyanti bhairavāḥ sarve nṛtyanti mātaro'pi ca || 9-1317 ||

	indrādayaḥ surāḥ sarve nṛtyanti madhulolupāḥ |
	brahmaviṣṇumaheśādyā nṛtyanti harṣatatparāḥ || 9-1318 ||

	arghabhāṇḍaṃ tridhā kṛtvā gurave caikabhāgakam |
	evaṃ kulāya vai dattvā ekena devatarpaṇam || 9-1319 ||

	pītvā kularasaṃ nānāvastrālaṅkārabhūṣaṇam |
	sākṣādyadi gururna syāt tadā toye visarjayet || 9-1320 ||

	ānandarūpavān bhūtvā pūjayet parameśvarīm |
	tattatkalpavidhānena tattadyatnena pūjayet || 9-1321 ||

	visarjanaṃ vidhāyānte svakule yojayet tataḥ |
	tadvimbarasapānena amṛtaṃ bhakṣyate mayā || 9-1322 ||

	taccakorarasāsvāde sammado mama jāyate |
	tatphalagrahaṇādeva meruśṛṅgāvarohaṇam || 9-1323 ||

p. 859) latāliṅganamātreṇa sudhādhautakalevaraḥ |
	mūlayoge kṛte tatra japedaṣṭasahasrakam || 9-1324 ||

	nityajāpye ca home ca yatra saṅkhyā na coditā |
	tatreyaṃ gaṇanā proktā aṣṭottarasahasrakam || 9-1325 ||

	jalapūtaṃ havirdravyaṃ gṛhītvā tarpayet tataḥ |
	vidhāya tarpaṇaṃ deva pradakṣiṇamanuvrajet || 9-1326 ||

	stutvā praṇamya kalpoktastavena stāvayet tataḥ |
	iti vīrakulaṃ deva devavandyaṃ manoharam || 9-1327 ||

(kālīkalpe)

	rātrau paryaṭanaṃ caiva rātrau śaktiṃ prapūjayet |
	akṛtvā kathamīśāna madbhaktaḥ kauliko bhavet || 9- 1328 ||

(merutantre)

	kulaṃ tu gopayeddevi nārikelarasāmbuvat |
	guruṃ prakāśayeddhīmān mantraṃ yatnena gopayet || 9-1329 ||

(kulārṇāve)

	vedaśāstrapurāṇāni spaṣṭā veśyāṅganā iva |
	iyaṃ tu śāmbhavī vidyā guptā kulavadhūriva || 9-1330 ||

	suguptaṃ kaulikācāramanugṛhṇanti devatāḥ |
	vāñchāsiddhiṃ prayacchanti nāśayanti prakāśanāt || 9-1331 ||

(merau)

	na divā sevayennārīṃ tadyoniṃ na nirīkṣayet |
	striyaṃ śatāparādhāṃ vā puṣpeṇāpi na tāḍayet || 9-1332 ||

	doṣān na gaṇayet strīṇāṃ guṇāneva prakāśayet |

tathā |

	kanyāḥ kumārikā nagnā unmattā api yoṣitaḥ || 9-1333 ||

p. 860) na nindeta jugupseta na hasennāvamānayet |
	ekavṛkṣaṃ śmaśānaṃ ca samūhaṃ yoṣitāmapi || 9-1334 ||

	nārīṃ ca raktavasanāṃ dṛṣṭvā vandeta bhaktitaḥ |

tathā |

	tiṣṭhanti kulayoginyaḥ kulavṛkṣeṣu sarvadā || 9-1335 ||

	tatpatreṣu na bhoktavyamarkapatre viśeṣataḥ |
	na svapet kulavṛkṣādho na copadravamācaret || 9-1336 ||

	dṛṣṭvā bhaktyā namaskuryācchedayenna kadācana |
	śleṣmāntakakarañjārkanimbāśvatthakadambakāḥ || 9-1337 ||

	vilvo vaṭo'dumbaraśca ciñcā ceti daśa smṛtāḥ |
	prāyaścittaṃ bhṛgoḥ pātaṃ sanyāsaṃ vratadhāraṇam || 9-1338 ||

	tīrthayātrābhigamanaṃ kaulaḥ pañca vivarjayet |

prāyaścittādikaṃ tantroktabhinnam |

(raudre)

	vīrabhāvaṃ maheśāni sarvathā na prakāśayet || 9-1339 ||

(vīracūḍāmaṇau)

	pūjākāle maheśāni yadi ko'pyatra gacchati |
	darśayedveṣṇāvīṃ mudrāṃ viṣṇunyāsaṃ tathā stavam || 9-1340 ||

	antaḥ śāktā bahiḥ śaivāḥ sabhāyāṃ vaiṣṇavā matāḥ |
	nānārūpadharā vīrā vicaranti mahītale || 9-1341 ||

(bhāvacūḍāmaṇau)

	yaddeśe vidyate vīrastatkulaṃ vā'pi bhairava |
	na ca mārībhayaṃ tatra na ca rājabhayādikam || 9-1342 ||

	sumaṅgalaṃ sadā tatra dhanaputravivardhanam |
	lakṣmīstatra mahādeva susthirā bhavati dhruvam || 9-1343 ||

p. 861) mantraḥ svapnaprabodhinyā avaśyaṃ vṛkṣamūlake |
	yojanīyaḥ prayatnena na ca vighnaḥ prajāyate || 9-1344 ||

	nānyavīrasya tadyogyaṃ grahaṇairdaivatairapi |
	yoginībhirna luptaṃ ca tanna pāpena lipyate || 9-1345 ||

	yatra tatra kuje vāre śmaśānagamane kṛte |
	pūjāphalaṃ bhavet tatra saptavāsarasammitam || 9-1346 ||

	caturdaśyāṃ gate tatra pakṣapūjāphalaṃ bhavet |
	na gacchennāryataḥ sthāne paśureva na saṃśayaḥ || 9-1347 ||

	nāstyasmādadhikaṃ deva iti cintāparāyaṇaḥ |
	madena dravyabhoktā ca bhavet kulaparāyaṇaḥ || 9-1348 ||

	sādhake kṣobhamāpanne mama kṣobhaḥ prajāyate |
	tasmādyatnādvīravaro bhavedbhogayutaḥ sukhī || 9-1349 ||

	bhogena mokṣamāproti bhogena kulasādhanam |
	vinā hetumanāsvādya kṣobhayukto maheśvara || 9-1350 ||

	na pūjā mama saṃparkaṃ na dhyānamanucintanam |
	tasmādbhuktvā ca pītvā ca pūjayet parameśvarīm || 9-1351 ||

	nātra pracyutidoṣo'sti nāparaṃ doṣabhūṣaṇam |
	yadyadvadati nidrāti yat karoti yadarcati || 9-1352 ||

	tatsarvaṃ kularūpaṃ ca dhyātvā ca viharet sukhī |
	ekākī nirjane deśe śmaśāne parvate vane || 9-1353 ||

	śūnyagehe nadītīre niḥsaṅgo viharenmudā |
	vīrāṇāṃ japakālastu sarvakālaḥ praśasyate || 9-1354 ||

	sarvadeśe sarvapīṭhe kartavyaṃ ca na saṃśayaḥ |

p. 862) yadi vipro bhavedbhraṣṭaḥ kuladharmaparāyaṇaḥ || 9-1355 ||

	tadā tena vidhānena kartavyaṃ kulatoṣaṇam |
	aparāpuṣpagarbhe tu kulasthānaṃ manoharam || 9-1356 ||

	sarvadevamukhaṃ tatra mahākāmakalātmakam |
	hayārikusume devaḥ svayamasti sadāśivaḥ || 9-1357 ||

	tanmadhye laghumādāya puṣpamadhye tu candanam |
	raktaṃ vā kusumaṃ datvā dhyātvā'tmānaṃ śivātmakam || 9-1358 ||

	yojayecchivaśaktyostu aikyaṃ saṃbhāvayeddhiyā |
	kṣaṇaṃ vicintya tatraiva saṃpūjya parameśvarīm || 9-1359 ||

	japtvā tadeva kuṇḍākhyaṃ dravyaṃ paramadurlabham |
	yatrāparājitāpuṣpaṃ japāpuṣpaṃ ca bhairava || 9-1360 ||

karavīre raktaśukle droṇapuṣpaṃ ca tiṣṭhati |
	tatra devī vasennityaṃ tadyantre pūjayenmama || 9-1361 ||

	datte caiva japāpuṣpe paṭṭavastraphalaṃ labhet |
	brahmahatyādikaṃ pāpaṃ kṣaṇānnaśyati niścitam || 9-1362 ||

	aparāyāstu māhātmyaṃ vaktuṃ na hi maheśvara |
	vīrasādhanakāryaṃ ca kartavyaṃ vīrapūruṣaiḥ || 9-1363 ||

	divyairapi ca kartavyaṃ paśubhirna ca pāmaraiḥ |
varaṃ pāmarakāryaṃ ca na paśoriti niścitam || 9-1364 ||

	yadyanna mat purā proktaṃ saṃketaṃ mantrasādhane |
	añjanaṃ guṭikādiṃ ca kuryādvīro mahābalaḥ || 9-1365 ||

	divye vīre na bhedo'sti yadbhedaṃ tat tu kathyate |
	śānto vinīto madhuraḥ kalālāvaṇyasaṃyutaḥ || 9-1366 ||

p. 863) divyastu devavat prāyo vīraścoddhatamānasaḥ |

(kularatnāvalyām)

	divyavīrau sureśāni śaktisevāparāyaṇau || 9-1367 ||

	vāmikaulikabhedābhyāṃ pratyekaṃ dvividhau smṛtau |

(bhāvacūḍāmaṇau)

	vibhūtibhūṣaṇairvā'pi candanairvā vilepitaḥ || 9-1368 ||

	ākāragopano vā'pi tyakto vā kulabhairava |
	raktacandanadigdho vā vaiṣṇavo vā'pyavaiṣṇavaḥ || 9-1369 ||

	apamāne tu pūjāyāṃ hṛṣṭaḥ puṣṭaḥ sadā bhavet |
	devanindāparo vā'pi tatra pūjāparo'pi vā || 9-1370 ||

	pūjā ca tattadrahitaḥ kulākulamate sthitaḥ |
	nijabhāvasamāyukto devavadvirahet kṣitau || 9-1371 ||

	svakulānte puraścaryā kāryā rātrau na cānyathā |
	vedahīne dvije deva yathā na śrutisaṃkathā || 9-1372 ||

	viṣṇubhaktiṃ vinā devībhaktirna prabhavedyathā |
	śāktajñānaṃ vinā muktau yathā hāsyāya kalpate || 9-1373 ||

	guruṃ vinā yathā tantre nādhikāraḥ kathaṃ cana |
	patihīnā yathā nārī sarvakarmavivarjitā || 9-1374 ||

	kulaṃ vinā devavidhau kadā'pi mama sādhane |
	nādhikārīti kauleya tasmādbhāvaparo bhavet || 9-1375 ||

	avinītaṃ kulaṃ yasya sa ka kathaṃ mama pūjakaḥ |
	tasmādyatnāt tathā kāryaṃ yathā syādvinayānvitam || 9-1376 ||

	bhāvābhāve kule śāstre nādhikāraḥ kathaṃ cana |
	tena bhāvaviśuddhaśca sādhakaḥ kauliko bhavet || 9-1377 ||

iti vīrabhāvakramaḥ |

p. 864) devyuvāca |

	paśubhāvaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu vatsa samāhitaḥ |
	yathāvidhi paśorvidyāṃ gṛhītvā bhāvatatparaḥ || 9-1378 ||

	prathamaṃ pūrvasevārthaṃ yatnataḥ śuddhimācaret |
	namasya bhojanaṃ kuryān na striyaṃ manasā smaret || 9-1379 ||

	na paradravyalobhī syānna bhoge mānasaṃ bhajet |
	sindhutīre parvate vā kānane ca surālaye || 9-1380 ||

	vilvamūle vivikte ca puṇyakṣetre ca śobhane |
	na śūdradarśanaṃ kuryāt kauṭilyaṃ yatnatastyajet || 9-1381 ||

	devatā śubhavarṇā tu dhyātavyā susamāhitaiḥ |
	trisandhyaṃ devapūjā tu trisandhyaṃ japamācaret || 9-1382 ||

	rātrau mantraṃ ca mālāśca spṛśennaiva kadā cana |
	na mantramuccaredbhuktvā maunī syāt sarvakarmasu || 9-1383 ||

	parvakāle striyaṃ naiva gacchet sādhakasattamaḥ |
	puṣpaṃ gandhaṃ jalaṃ caiva svayamānīpa pūjayet || 9-1384 ||

	maithunaṃ tatkathālāpaṃ tadgoṣṭhīṃ parivarjayet |
ṛtukālaṃ vinā cāpi na gacchet striyamādarāt || 9-1385 ||

	purāṇaśravaṇe śraddhā vedavedārthatatparaḥ |
	na rātrau bhojayedvidvān tāmbūlaṃ parameśvara || 9-1386 ||

	guruṇā yadyadādiṣṭaṃ tatsarvaṃ yatnataścaret |
	svajātakusumaṃ caiva hetudravyaṃ ca bhairava || 9-1387 ||

	spṛṣṭvā tathā samāghrāya pañcagavyena śudhyati |
	raktavastraṃ na gṛhṇīyāddevībhaktiparāyaṇaḥ || 9-1388 ||

p. 865) viṣṇutantreṣu kalyāṇi tadanuṣṭhānameva ca |
	kāryaṃ vīrakathālāpaṃ na kuryādvīravandite || 9-1389 ||

	nityaśrāddhaṃ gayāśrāddhaṃ sandhyāvandanameva ca |
	tīrthasnānaṃ pīṭhadeśagamanaṃ dharmatatparaḥ || 9-1390 ||

(merutantre)

	devasthāne gurusthāne śmaśāne ca catuṣpathe |
	pādukāsanaviṇmūtramaithunāni vivarjayet || 9-1391 ||

	pramattāmantyajāṃ kanyāṃ puṣpitāṃ patitastanīm |
	virūpāṃ vā muktakeśīṃ kāmārtāṃ ca na nindayet || 9-1392 ||

	kanyāyonau paśukrīḍāṃ digvastrāṃ prakaṭastanīm |
	nālokayet paradravyaṃ paradārā/śca varjayet || 9-1393 ||

	dhānyagogurudevāgnikuśapustakasaṃmukham |
	naiva prasārayet pādau na caitāni vilaṅghayet || 9-1394 ||

	ālasyamadasaṃmohaśāpapaiśūnyavigrahān |
	asūyāmātmasanmānaṃ parinindāśca varjayet || 9-1395 ||

(bhāvacūḍāmaṇau)

	bhāvastu mānaso dharmaḥ śābdaḥ sa hi kathaṃ bhavet |
	tasmādbhāvo na vaktavyo diṅmātraṃ samudāhṛtam || 9-1396 ||

	yathekṣuguḍamādhuryamaśanairjñāyate prabho |
	tathā bhāvavibhāvastu manasā paribhāvyate || 9-1397 ||

tantrāntare |

	uttamo divyabhāvaḥ syādvīrabhāvastu madhyamaḥ |
	paśubhāvo'varaḥ prokto bhāvamekaṃ samāśrayet || 9-1398 ||

iti paśubhāvakramaḥ |

p. 866) (siddhāntasaṃgrahe)

	saṃpradāyānatho vacmi gauḍakāśmīrakeralān |
	sarvārthasiddhisaṃkalpapūjāpuṣpārpaṇādanu || 9-1399 ||

	naivedyānte ca havanaṃ tāmbūlānte valirmataḥ |
	pūjanaṃ vāmahastena dakṣahastena tarpaṇam || 9-1400 ||

	sākṣāddānaṃ makāraṇe hṛdi devyā visarjanam |
	gauḍākṣasapradāyo'yaṃ sevito vāmibhiḥ sadā || 9-1401 ||

	viniyogādarcanārthaṃ valiḥ pīṭhārcanādanu |
	homaḥ pañcopacārānte dakṣiṇārcanatarpaṇe || 9-1402 ||

	gavyaṃ tu tāmrapātrasthaṃ vāruṇī syādghṛtaṃ vinā |
	lavaṇārdrakapiṇyākapalāṇḍumāṣapañcakam || 9-1403 ||

	laśunaṃ ca mahādevi māṃsapratinidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
	matsyābhāve tu kramukaṃ tāmbūlaṃ yadyadāmiṣam || 9-1404 ||

	guḍābhāve taṇḍulaṃ vā bharjitaṃ caṇakādikam |
	vilikhet pañcamābhāve śaktibījaṃ trikoṇakam || 9-1405 ||

	vāmorau sādhako raktaṃ candanena vidhānavit |
	śaktiṃ saṃpūjya tatraiva tadgāyatrīṃ śataṃ japet || 9-1406 ||

	svayambhūkusumābhāve raktacandanakaṃ kṣipet |
	hayārikusumaṃ śambhuḥ śaktiḥ proktā'parājitā || 9-1407 ||

	tayoḥ samelanotpannaṃ gṛhṇīyācca kulāmṛtam |

tathā |

	tāmre gavyādipiṇyākaṃ gṛñjanaṃ pāyasaṃ payaḥ || 9-1408 ||

	ete tattvānukalpāśca sahasrāre visarjanam |

p. 867) kāśmīrasaṃpradāyo'sau vijñeyaḥ kaulikapriyaḥ || 9-1409 ||

piṇyākaṃ tilakalkaḥ | gṛñjanaṃ laśunam |
tathā |

	saṅkalpo devatāprītyai tattvānāṃ bhāvanaiva hi |
	ātmā vidyā śivaḥ sarvaḥ pūrṇaśceti krameṇa ca || 9-1410 ||

	pūjā pañcopacārānte pūjānte ca valirbhavet |
	pūjanaṃ dakṣahastena vāmahastena tarpaṇam || 9-1411 ||

	homaḥ samastakarmānte hṛdyevodvāsanaṃ smṛtam |
	keralāravyaḥ saṃpradāyo munibhiḥ samupāsitaḥ || 9-1412 ||

iti saṃpradāyakramaḥ |

bibhratyadbhutabhūtibhūtapavacovaicitracitrāmṛta -
		srotaḥśālini saṃnibandhanasaritsaṃbhedamabhyarhitam |
sanmuktopamayuktibhāji navamo ramyastaraṅgo'gamat
		sarvorvīpatināthanirmitapuraścaryārṇave'smin nave || 9-1413 ||

iti śrīmanmahārājadhirājaśrīpratāpasiṃhasāhaviracite puraścaryārṇave daśamahāvidyāpuraścaraṇanirūpaṇaṃ nāma navamastaraṅgaḥ || 9 ||

atha sarasvatyādimantrāstatpuraścara-
ṇaviśeṣāśca pradarśyante |

tathā ca (śāradāyām)

	adrirvaruṇasaṃruddho davāgvādini ṭhadvayam |
	vāgīśvaryā daśārṇo'yaṃ mantro vāgvibhavapradaḥ || 10-1 ||

	ṛṣiḥ kaṇvo virāṭchando devatā vāk samīritā |
	śiraḥśravaṇadṛṅnāsāvadanāndhugudeṣvimān || 10-2 ||

	nyāsārṇān prāgvadaṅgāni mātṛkoktāni kalpayet |

atha dhyānam |

taruṇaśakalamindorbibhratī śubhrakāntiḥ
		kucabharanamitāṅgī saṃniṣaṇṇā sitābje || 10-3 ||

nijakarakamalodyallekhanīpustakaśrīḥ
	sakalavibhavasiddhyai pātu vāgdevatā naḥ |

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	daśalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt tataḥ || 10-4 ||

	puṇḍarīkaiḥ payo'bhyaktaistilirvā madhurāplutaiḥ |

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	hṛdayānte bhagavati vadaśabdayugaṃ tataḥ || 10-5 ||

	vāgdevi vahnijāyāntaṃ vāgbhavādyaṃ samuddharet |
	manuṃ ṣoḍaśavarṇāḍhyaṃ vāgaiśvaryaphalapradam || 10-6 ||

	manoḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ padaiḥ kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgaṃ jātisaṃyutaiḥ |

atha dhyānam |

	śubhrāṃ śubhravilepamālyavasanāṃ śītāṃśukhaṇḍojjvalāṃ

p. 869) vyākhyāmakṣaguṇaṃ sudhāḍhyakalaśaṃ vidyāṃ ca hastāmbujaiḥ || 10-7 ||

	bibhrāṇāṃ kamalāsanāṃ kucanatāṃ vāgdevatāṃ susmitāṃ
	vande vāgvibhavapradāṃ trinayanāṃ saubhāgyasampatkarīm |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	haviṣyāśī japet samyagvasulakṣamananyadhīḥ || 10-8 ||

	daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādante tilairājyapariplutaiḥ |

athamantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	tāro māyā dharo vinduḥ śaktistāraṃ sarasvatī || 10-9 ||

	ṅentā natyantiko mantraḥ prokta ekādaśākṣaraḥ |
	brahmarandhre bhruvormadhye navarandhreṣu ca kramāt || 10-10 ||

	mantravarṇān nyasenmantrī vāgbhavenāṅgakalpanā |

atha dhyānam |

	vāṇīṃ pūrṇaniśākarojjvalamukhīṃ karpūrakundaprabhāṃ
		candrārdhāṅkitamastakāṃ nijakaraiḥ sambibhratīmādarāt || 10-11 ||

	vīṇāmakṣaguṇaṃ sudhāṭyakalaśaṃ vidyāṃ ca tuṅgastanīṃ
	divyairābharaṇairvibhūṣitatanuṃ haṃsādhirūḍhāṃ bhaje |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	japeddvādaśalakṣāṇi tatsahasraṃ sitāmbujaiḥ || 10-12 ||

	nāgacampakapuṣpairvā juhuyāt sādhakottamaḥ |

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	vācaspate'mṛte bhūyaḥ pluvaḥ pluveti kīrtayet || 10-13 ||
	
vāgāḍhyo munibhiḥ prokto rudrasaṅkhyākṣaro manuḥ |
	kuryādaṅgāni vidhivadvāgādyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ padaiḥ || 10-14 ||

atha dhyānam |

	āsīnā kamale karairjapavaṭīṃ padmadvayaṃ pustakaṃ

p. 870) bibhrāṇā taruṇendubaddhamukuṭā muktendukundaprabhā |
	bhālonmīlitalocanā kucabharākrāntā bhavadbhūtaye
		bhūyādvāgadhidevatā munigaṇairāsevyamānā'niśam || 10-15 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	rudralakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādghṛtaiḥ |
	mātṛkākalpite pīṭhe pūjayet tāṃ yathā purā || 10-16 ||

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	toyasthaṃ śayanaṃ viṣṇoḥ sakevalacaturmukham |
	vindvarghīśayuto vahnivindusadyo'mbumān bhṛguḥ || 10-17 ||

	uktāni trīṇi bījāni sadbhiḥ sārasvatārthinām |
	aṅgāni kalpayedvījaidviruktairjātisaṃyutaiḥ || 10-18 ||

atha dhyānam |

	muktāhārāvadātāṃ śarasi śaśikalālaṅkṛtāṃ bāhubhiḥ svai -
	rvyākhyāṃ varṇākṣamālāṃ maṇimayakalaśaṃ pustakaṃ codvahantīm |
	apīnottuṅgavakṣoruhabharavinamanmadhyadeśāmadhīśāṃ
	vācāmīḍe cirāya tribhuvananamitāṃ puṇḍarīke niṣaṇṇām || 10-19 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	trilakṣaṃ prajapenmantraṃ juhuyāt taddaśāṃśataḥ |
	pāyasenājyasiktena saṃskṛte havyavāhane || 10-20 ||

atha cintāmaṇisarasvatīmantro (merutantre)

	athādau saṃpravakṣyāmi cintāmaṇisarasvatīm |
	tāraṃ māyā ca hasarānaikārāḍhyān savindukān || 10-21 ||

	punarmāyāṃ ca tāraṃ ca vadet ṅentāṃ sarasvatīm |
	hṛdayānto bhavārṇo'yaṃ mantrastu parikīrtitaḥ || 10-22 ||

	triṣṭupcchando muniḥ kaṇvaścintāmaṇisarasvatī |

p. 871) devatā hsai/ ca bījaṃ syāt hrī/ śaktistvaṅgakalpane || 10-23 ||

	svarasaṃpuṭitaiḥ kādivargaiḥ syādaṅgakalpanam |

atha dhyānam |

	haṃsārūḍhāṃ mauktikābhāṃ mandahāsyenduśekharām || 10-24 ||

	vīṇāmṛtaghaṭākṣasragdīptahastāṃ kajasthijām |

atha puraścaraṇam | japeddvādaśalakṣaka mityuktvā -

	sitābjai ravisāhasraṃ hunedvā'tha ca campakaiḥ || 10-25 ||

atha pārijātasarasvatīmantraḥ (dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām)

	saṃpatpradāyā bhairavyā vāgbhavaṃ bījamālikhet |
	tāreṇa parayā devī saṃpuṭīkṛtya mantravit || 10-26 ||

	sarasvatyai hṛdanto'yaṃ rudrārṇo manurīritaḥ |
	ṛṣistaddakṣiṇāmūrtirgāyatrī chanda īritam || 10-27 ||

	pārijāteśvarī vāṇī devatā parikīrtitā |
	tṛtīyaṃ ca dvitīyaṃ ca bījaṃ śaktiśca tārakam || 10-28 ||

	kīlakaṃ parameśāni mahāsārasvatapradam |
	ṣaḍdīrghasvarasaṃbhinnabījenāṅgāni vinyaset || 10-29 ||

atha dhyānam |

	haṃsārūḍhā varrahasitahārendukundāvadātā
		vāṇī mandasmitataramukhī maulibaddhendurekhā |
	vidyāvīṇāmṛtamayaghaṭākṣasrajādīptahastā
		śudhrā?bjasthā bhavadabhimataprāptaye bhāratī syāt || 10-30 ||

atha puraścaraṇaṃ tantrāntare |

	varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ tato hunet |
	kiṃśukaiścampakairvā'pi tilājyamadhulolitaiḥ || 10-31 ||

	navākṣaro'pi yo mantrastatrādau praṇavastataḥ |

p. 872) saṃpatpradādhāgbhavastato lajjābījamiti |
(śāradāyām)

	evamukteṣu mantreṣu dīkṣito yatamānasaḥ || 10-32 ||

	ekaṃ yo bhajate bhaktyā sa bhavedbhuktimuktibhāk |
	susitairgandhakusumaiḥ pūjā sārasvate vidhau || 10-33 ||

	dūrvābījāṅkuraṃ puṣpaṃ rājavṛkṣasamudbhavam |
	utpalāni praśastāni sindhuvārāṅkurāṇi ca || 10-34 ||

	bhajan sarasvatīṃ nityametāni parivarjayet |
	āmrātaṃ gṛñjanaṃ vimbaṃ karañjaṃ laśunaṃ tathā || 10-35 ||

	tailaṃ palāṇḍuṃ piṇyākaṃ sāṅgāṣṭamapi bhojane |
	sarvaṃ paryuṣitaṃ tyājyaṃ sadā sārasvatārthinā || 10-36 ||

	nācarenniśi tāmbūlaṃ striyaṃ gaccheddivā na ca |
	na sandhyayoḥ svapejjātu nāśuciḥ kiñciduccaret || 10-37 ||

	pradoṣe tu bhavenmaunī digvastrāṃ na vilokayet |
	na puṣpitāṃ striyaṃ gacchenna nindedvāmalocanām || 10-38 ||

	na mṛṣā vacanaṃ brūyānnākramet pustakaṃ sudhīḥ |
	akṣarāḍhyāni patrāṇi nopekṣeta na laṅghayet || 10-39 ||

	caturdaśyaṣṭamīparvapratipadgrahaṇeṣu ca |
	saṃkrameṣu ca sarveṣu vidyāṃ naiva paṭhennaraḥ || 10-40 ||

	vyākhyāne saṃtyajennidrāmālasyaṃ jṛmbhaṇāṃ budhaḥ |
	krodhaṃ niṣṭhīvanaṃ tadvannīcāṅgasparśanaṃ tathā || 10-41 ||

	manuṣyasarpamārjāramaṇḍūkanakulādayaḥ |
	antarā yadi gaccheyustadā vyākhyāṃ parityajet || 10-42 ||

	niśāsu dīpabhraṃśe ca pāṭhaṃ sadyaḥ parityajet |

p. 873) jñātvā doṣānimān samyagbhaktyā yo bhāratoṃ bhajet || 10-43 ||

	vācāṃ siddhimavāptoti vācaspatirivāparaḥ |

iti sarasvatīprakaraṇam |

atha tvaritāmantraḥ |
tatraiva |

	tato'bhidhāsye tvaritāṃ tvaritaṃ phaladāyinīm || 10-44 ||

	tāro māyā varmabījamṛddhirīśasvaranvitā |
	kūrmastadanto bhagavān kṣastrī/ dīrghatanucchadam || 10-45 ||

	saṃvarto bhagavān māyā phaḍanto dvādaśākṣaraḥ |
	munirarjuna ākhyāto virāṭ chandaḥ samīritam || 10-46 ||

	tvaritā devatā proktā puruṣārthaphalapradā |

tathā |

	kūrmādyaiḥ pañcabhirvarṇaiḥ pūrvapūrvavivarjitaiḥ || 10-47 ||

	dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni kalpayet sādhakottamaḥ |

atha dhyānam |

	śyāmāṃ varhikalāpaśekharayutāmābaddhaparṇāṃśukāṃ
	guñjāhāralasatpayodharabharāmaṣṭāhipān bibhratīm || 10-48 ||

	tāṭaṅkāṅgadamekhalāṃ guṇaraṇanmañjīratāṃ prāpitāṃ
	kairītīṃ varadābhayodyatakarāṃ devīṃ trinetrāṃ bhaje |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	lakṣaṃ saṃjapya mantrajño mantramenaṃ jitentriyaḥ || 10-49 ||

	daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādvailvairmadhurāktaiḥ samidvaraiḥ |

tathā |

	evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī nārīnaranareśvaraiḥ || 10-50 ||

	mānyate vatsarādarvāglakṣmyā jitaghaneśvaraḥ |

iti tvaritāmantraḥ |

p. 874) atha nityaklinnāmantrastatraiva |

	tāro māyā vāgbhavānte nityaklinne madadrave || 10-51 ||

	vāṅmāyā vahnijāyānto mantraḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ |
	dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ punardvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ pañcabhirakṣaraiḥ || 10-52 ||

	vācaṃ vinā samastenāpyaṅgaṣaṭkamathācaret |

atha dhyānam |

	dvīpaṃ trikoṇavipulaṃ suradrumamanoharam || 10-53 ||

	kūjatkokilanādāḍhyaṃ mandamārutasevitam |
	bhṛṅgapuṣpalatākīrṇamudyaccandradivākaram || 10-54 ||

	smṛtvā sudhābdhimadhyasthaṃ tasmin māṇikyamaṇḍape |
	ratnasiṃhāsane nyastatrikoṇojjvalakarṇike || 10-55 ||

	padme saṃcintayeddevīṃ sākṣāt trailokyamohinīm |
		nityāṃ bhaje bālaśaśāṅkacūḍāṃ
		pāśāṅkuśau kalpalatāṃ kapālam || 10-56 ||

		hastairbahantīmaruṇāṃ trinetrā -
		māsphālayantīṃ kalavallakīṃ tām |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	trilakṣaṃ prajapenmantramājyena juhuyāt tataḥ || 10-57 ||

daśāṃśamiti śeṣaḥ |

iti nityaklinnāmantraḥ |

athānnapūrṇāmantraḥ |

(merutantre)

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi annapūrṇāmahāmanum |
	oṃ hrī/ śrī/ klī/ namaḥ proktvā bhagavati padaṃ vadet || 10-58 ||

	māheśvari cānnapurṇe svāhā viṃśativarṇakaḥ |

p. 875) chando'nuṣṭabmunirbrahmā hyannapūrṇā ca devatā || 10-59 ||

	hrī/ bījaṃ cāpi śaktiḥ śrī/ kīlakaṃ klī/ prakīrtitam |
	ṣaḍdīrghayuktahṛllekhā ṣaḍaṅgeṣu prakīrtitā || 10-60 ||

atha dhyānam |

	taptakāñcanasaṃkāśāṃ bālendukṛtaśekharām |
	navaratnaprabhādīptamukuṭāṃ kuṅkumāruṇām || 10-61 ||

	citravastraparīdhānāṃ mīnākṣīṃ kalaśastanīm |
	nṛtyantamīśamaniśaṃ dṛṣṭvā'nandamayīṃ parām || 10-62 ||

	sānandamukhalolākṣīṃ mekhalāḍhyanitambinīm |
	annadānaratāṃ nityāṃ bhūmiśrībhyāṃ namaskṛtām || 10-63 ||

	dugdhānnabharitaṃ pātraṃ saratnaṃ vāmahastake |
	dakṣiṇe tu kare devyā darvīṃ dhyāyet suvarṇajām || 10-64 ||

puraścaraṇam |

	lakṣaṃ japet saniyamastaddaśāṃśena homayet |
	ramyapāyasarpirbhyāmevaṃ bhavati siddhidā || 10-65 ||

atha mantrāntaraṃ (śāradāyām )

	māyā hṛdbhagavatyante māheśvari padaṃ tataḥ |
	annapūrṇe ṭhayugalaṃ manuḥ saptadaśākṣaraḥ || 10-66 ||

	a"gāni māyayā kuryāt tato devīṃ vicintayet |

atha dhyānam |

	raktāṃ vicitravasanāṃ navacandracūḍā-
	mannapradānaniratāṃ stanabhāranamrām || 10-67 ||

	nṛtyantaminduśakalābharaṇaṃ vilokya
	hṛṣṭāṃ bhaje bhagavatīṃ bhavaduḥkhahartrīm |

p. 876) atha puraścaraṇam |

	yathāvidhi japenmantraṃ vasuyugmasahasrakam || 10-68 ||

	sājyenānnena juhuyāt taddaśāṃśamanantaraiḥ |

ityannapūrṇāmantraḥ |

atha pratyaṅgirāmantraḥ |
(merutantre)

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi parakṛtyānivāriṇīm || 10-69 ||

	devīṃ pratyaṅgirāṃ nāma sarvāpadvinivāriṇīm |
	oṃ a/ ka/ ca/ tathā ṭa/ ta/ pa/ hma/ bho/ hrī/ samuccaret || 10-70 ||

	hu/sa uktvā hu/ tathā'straṃ svāhāntaṃ ṣoḍaśākṣaraḥ |
	munirvidhātā chandoṣṇigdevatāḥ ṣaṭ prakīrtitāḥ || 10-71 ||

	mahāvāyurmahāpṛthvī mahākāśastathaiva ca |
	mahāsamudranāmā ca mahāparvata eva ca || 10-72 ||

	mahāgniśceti hu/ bījaṃ hrī/ śaktiḥ parikīrtitā |
	lajjayā tu ṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaḍdīrghānvitayā'caret || 10-73 ||

	mantradevī/stato mantrī dhyāyet susthiramānasaḥ |

atha dhyānam |

	nānāratnārcirākrāntaṃ vṛkṣāmbhaḥsravaṇairyutam || 10-74 ||

	vyāghrādipaśubhirvyāptaṃ sānuyuktaṃ giriṃ smaret |
	matsyakūrmādibījāḍhyaṃ navaratnasamanvitam || 10-75 ||

	ghanacchāyaṃ sakallolamakūpāraṃ vicintayet |
	jvālāvalīsamākrāntaṃ jagattritayamadbhutam || 10-76 ||

	pītavarṇaṃ mahāvahniṃ saṃsmarecchatruśāntaye |
	tvarā samuttharāvaughamalinaṃ ruddhabhūdivam || 10-77 ||

p. 877) pavanaṃ saṃsmaredviśvajīvanaṃ prāṇarūpataḥ |
	nadīparvatavṛkṣādikalitāgrāsasaṃkulā || 10-78 ||

	ādhārabhūtā jagato dhyeyā pṛthvīha mantriṇā |
	sūryādigrahanakṣatrakālacakrasamanvitam || 10-79 ||

	nirmalaṃ gaganaṃ dhyāyet prāṇināmāśrayaḥ padam |

puraścaraṇamāha |

	evaṃ ṣaḍdevatā dhyātvā sahasrāṇi tu ṣoḍaśa || 10-80 ||

	japenmantraṃ daśāṃśena ṣaḍdravyairhomamācaret |
	vrīhayastaṇḍulā ājyaṃ sarṣapāśca yavāstilāḥ || 10-81 ||

	etairhutvā yathābhāgaṃ pīṭhe pūrvodite yajet |

atha mālāmantrastatraiva |

	atha pratyaṅgirāmālāmantraḥ siddhaḥ prakīrttyate || 10-82 ||

	oṃ hrī/ namaḥ kṛṣṇavāsaseśateviśvasahasrahim |
	sini sahasravadane mahābale parājite || 10-83 ||

	pratyaṅgire parasainyaparakarmapadaṃ vadet |
	vidhvaṃsini paramantrotsādinīti tato vadet || 10-84 ||

	sarvabhūteti damani sarvadevān vadet tataḥ |
	bandhayugmaṃ sarvavidyā dviścchindhi kṣobhayadvayam || 10-85 ||

parayantrāṇīti vadet sphoṭayadvitayaṃ tataḥ |
sarvaśṛṅkhalā/stroṭaya troṭaya jvala coccaret || 10-86 ||

	jvālājihve karāleti vadane pratyamuccaret |
	gire hrī/ nama ityeṣa sapādaśatavarṇavān || 10-87 ||

	brahmā'nuṣṭubmuniśchando devī pratyaṅgirā matā |
	bījaśaktī tāramāye kṛtyānāśeti yojanam || 10-88 ||

p. 878) ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ vidhiścātra ṣaḍdīrghānvitamāyayā |

atha dhyānam |

	siṃhārūḍhātikṛṣṇāṅgīṃ jvālāvaktrāṃ bhayaṅkarām || 10-89 ||

	śūlakhaḍgakarāṃ vastre dadhatīṃ nūtane bhaje |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ sahasraṃ tilarājikāḥ || 10-90 ||

	hutvā siddhamanurmantrī prayogeṣu śataṃ japet |
	grahabhūtādikāriṣṭaṃ siñcenmantraṃ japan jalaiḥ || 10-91 ||

	vināśayet parakṛtaṃ yantramantrādisādhanam |

[etaccihnāntargataḥ pāṭhaḥ 4 pu0 adhiko dṛśyate |] atha mantrāntaraṃ (siddhāntasaṃgrahe)

	oṃ yāṃ kalpayanti no'rayaḥ krūrāṃ kṛtyāṃ vadhūmiva || 10-92 ||

	tāṃ brahmaṇā'panirnudmapratyak karttāramicchatu |
	hro/ munyādyā viniyogāntā malāmantravadasya tu || 10-93 ||

	ṣaḍaṅgāni ca pādena pādārdhaiścaraṇena ca |
	kuryādvedādiṣaḍdīrghahṛllekhāpuṭitena ca || 10-94 ||

	śirobhrūmadhyavadanagalabāhudvayeṣvatha |
	hṛnnābhipārśvakaṭyandhupādeṣu padaśo nyaset || 10-95 ||

	vyāpakantaṃ samastena kṛtvā dhyāyenmaheśvarīm |
	khaḍgacarmadharāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ muktakeśīṃ vivāsasam || 10-96 ||

	daṃṣṭrākarālavadanāṃ bhīṣābhāṃ sarvabhūṣaṇām |
	grasantīṃ vairiṇaṃ dhyāyet preritāṃ śivatejasā || 10-97 ||

puraścaraṇamāha |

	ayutaṃ prajapedenaṃ mantrī prayatamānasaḥ |

p. 879) daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt paścādapāmārgedhmarājikām || 10-98 ||

	sarpiṣā ca samāyuktāṃ tataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ |
	prayogeṣu japenmantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ budhaḥ || 10-99 ||

	tāvataiva tu homena parakṛtyā vinaśyati |

iti pratyaṅgirāmantraḥ |

atha kubjikāmantraḥ |

(kulālikāmnāyatantre)

śrīkubjikovāca |

	kathaṃ tu laghvikānātha vada mantrapadānvitām || 10-100 ||

	sarvajñāṃ sarvadā deva lakṣaṇena samanvitām |
	uvāca bhairavo hyevaṃ laghvikāṃ śṛṇu laghvike || 10-101 ||

	kintu tvayā na vaktavyā yāvannādeśitaḥ śiśuḥ |
	ccevīti prathamaṃ padaṃ ṇikiṇiki dvitīyakam || 10-102 ||

	chī/ chā/ padaṃ tṛtīyaṃ ca khimuragho-acaturthakam |
	menaṇañaṅeti pañcamaṃ hrau/ hrā/ hrī/ ṣaṣṭhakaṃ padam || 10-103 ||

	yai kābjikuśro saptamaṃ tyaivagabha monāṣṭamam |
	eṣā sā samayā devī dvātriṃśākṣaramālinī || 10-104 ||

	pañcapraṇavamādyantaniyuktā lakṣaṇānvitā |
	ādikūṭāvasāne ca dvicatvāriṃśamālinī || 10-105 ||

	vilomenoccareddevi guruvaktropadeśataḥ |
	rephasahamidaṃ kūṭaṃ vidyāyāḥ saptamaṃ smṛtam || 10-106 ||

	śrīlope sanniyoktavyaṃ jīvitaṃ kubjike mama |
	svamanīṣikāto'nyathā saviddhiṣṭomarīcibhiḥ || 10-107 ||

	gupta guptataraṃ kāryaṃ yoginīhṛdayanandanam |

p. 880) yasmādbhasmāramityevaṃ sarvasvaṃ yoginīkule || 10-108 ||

	atha cet sarvapīṭheṣu māteyaṃ samayātmikā |
	asyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa vihvalaṃ tu jagattrayam || 10-109 ||

	jāyate nātra saṃdeha iti mātā surakṣitā |
	hṛdayādyastraparyantamekoccāreṇa suvrate || 10-110 ||

siddhimārge yathā brūmi vilomena vilomataḥ |

yastrā-a yairvāṇākakko ccevi ṇikiṇiki yayātratrane keritāhaṃmajalaku chā/ chī/ yacāvakayaipārūhubakhīmuragho-a me naṇañaṅa yaikhāśi kheśirarvava hrī/ hrā/ hrau/ seraśi yaipādīlaku yaikābjikuśrī yayādahṛ yailāmatkahṛtyaivagabha mona |

	pañcādaśākṣaraṃ hṛdayaṃ śiraścaiva trayodaśa || 10-111 ||

	śikhārudrakṣarā jñeyā kavacaikonaviṃśati |
	tithisaṅkhyā bhavennetramastraṃ caiva caturdaśa || 10-112 ||

	pañcapraṇava ādyanto yathā vidyā tathā'ntimā |
	etatkaulikabhāṣāyāṃ kathitaṃ te sapratyayam || 10-113 ||

	sasphuṭaṃ guruvakkrasthaṃ vilomasthaṃ na sidhyati |
	kaulike'daḥ samākhyātaṃ siddhamārge sudurlabham || 10-114 ||

atha dhyānaṃ (parātantre)

	vṛṣabhe saṃsthitaṃ devaṃ khavarṇarūpaśobhitam |
	ekavaktraṃ trinetraṃ ca bhujāṣṭādaśadhāriṇam || 10-115 ||

	paraśuṃ ḍamaruṃ bāṇaṃ khaḍgamaṅkuśavajrakam |
	śaṅkhaṃ ca veṇuvādyaṃ ca varadaṃ dakṣiṇe kare || 10-116 ||

	vāme khaṭvāṅgaśūlaṃ ca dhanuḥ phalakapāśakam |

p. 881) ghaṇṭāṃ kapālaṃ veṇuṃ ca abhayaṃ bhayanāśanam || 10-117 ||

	paṭṭena bandhitaṃ jānuvāmorusthā ca kubjikā |
	ekavaktrā trinetrā ca karuṇāvaravarṇitā || 10-118 ||

	dvibhujā varadā devī siṃhasthā'bhayasavyasu |
	nānābharaṇabhūṣāṅgī khaṇḍendukṛtaśekharā || 10-119 ||

	varvarā keśapāśena cārupīnaghanastanī |
	evaṃ yedhyā kujā mātā paścimāmnāyanāyikā || 10-120 ||

atha puraścaraṇam | (kulālikāmnāyatantre)

	akṣarākṣarasantānaṃ yojayellakṣasaṅkhyayā |
	laghvīśaguṇatulyo'sau hartā kartā svayaṃ prabhuḥ || 10-121 ||

	khecarīṇāṃ padaṃ so hi paśyati hyavicārataḥ |
	nirācāreṇa yogena cintayanto maheśvarīm || 10-122 ||

iti kubjikāmantraḥ |

atha gaṅgāmantraḥ |
(merutantre)

	atha vakṣye rudraśīrṣanivāsinyāḥ parān manūn |
	tāro namaḥ śivāyai ca nārāyaṇyai padaṃ vadet || 10-123 ||

	daśaharāyai gaṅgāyai svāhānto viṃśadarṇakaḥ |
	vyāso muniḥ kṛtiśchando gaṅgā devī prakīrtitā || 10-124 ||

	trivahnivedabāṇāgninetravarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam |

atha dhyānam |

	caturbhujāṃ trinetrāṃ ca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 10-125 ||

	ratnakumbhasitāmbhojavaradābhayasatkarām |
	cāmarairbījamānāṃ ca śvetacchatropaśobhitām || 10-126 ||

p. 882) atha puraścaraṇam |

	lakṣaṃ japeddaśāṃśena juhuyāt saghṛtaistilaiḥ |

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	athānyaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi vāmācārāghanāśanam || 10-127 ||

	bahiryajanakartāraḥ śiddhāḥ syuryatprabhāvataḥ |
	tāro namo bhagavati vāgbhavaṃ ca hilidvayam || 10-128 ||

	milidvayaṃ ca gaṅge māṃ pāvayadvitayaṃ vadet |
	svāhāntastārako varṇo manuḥ pāpapraṇāśanaḥ || 10-129 ||

	īśvaro'sya muniśchando'mitaṃ gaṅgā ca devatā |
	rāmavedāṅgavahnyaṅganetrārṇairaṅgakalpanam || 10-130 ||

atha dhyānam |

	raktāmbarāṃ raktavarṇāṃ śūlakumbhavarābhayān |
	karaiḥ saṃdadhatīṃ smerāṃ kacchapasthāṃ surādibhiḥ || 10-131 ||

	tadrūpābhiḥ svapāpasya nāśāya suniṣevitām |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	varṇalakṣaṃ japeddhomaḥ proktaḥ padmairdaśāṃśataḥ || 10-132 ||

	evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī marudādikanirjale |
	deśe gatvā jalārthaṃ tu puraścaryāṃ samācaret || 10-133 ||

	homādisarvaṃ nirvṛtya gaṅgāmāvāhayet tataḥ |
	tatra kūpādikaṃ kṛtvā bhavet tadamṛtopamam || 10-134 ||

	kalpasthāyitayā'gādhaṃ samastagadanāśanam |

tathā |

	iyamādimasaptārṇaṃ tyaktvoktā tu nakhākṣarī || 10-135 ||

	prāgvanmunyādikaṃ bāṇavedatritritribāhubhiḥ |
	mantrārṇaiḥ syuḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni puraścaryārṇalakṣakam || 10-136 ||

p. 883) homadravyādikaṃ prāgvat siddhamantraḥ samācaret |
	prayogaṃ jalamadhye tu sthitvā japtvā'yutaṃ manum || 10-137 ||

	tryahādavarṣākāle'pi vṛṣṭirbhavati bhūyasī |

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	tāro hilimilidvandve gaṅge devi namo manuḥ || 10-138 ||

	tithivarṇo'yasya munyādiḥ pūjā pūrvavadīritā |
	tridvitryakṣikṛtābdhyarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 10-139 ||

	etasya bhajanājjantornātīrthe maraṇaṃ bhavet |

punarmantrāntaramāha |

	tāro lajjā ramā hārdaṃ tato bhagavatī padam || 10-140 ||

	sambudhyantaṃ gaṅgadayite namo hu/ tathā'strakam |
	aṣṭādaśārṇamantro'yaṃ munyādyaṃ pūrvavanmatam || 10-141 ||

iti gaṅgāmantraḥ |

atha maṇikarṇikāmantraḥ |

tatraiva |

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi maṇikarṇīmanudvayam |
	taro vāk hrī/ ramā kāmastāro'yaṃ maṇikarṇike || 10-142 ||

	nama oṃ tithivarṇo'yaṃ mantraḥ paramadurlabhaḥ |
	munirvyāso'tiśakvarī chandaḥ syānmaṇikarṇikā || 10-143 ||

	devatā candranentrākṣidvīṣutryarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam |

atha dhyānam |

	bījapūraṃ dakṣahaste vāmendīvaramālikā || 10-144 ||

	baddhāñjaliḥ śvetavastrā tryakṣā candranibhānanā |
	paścimābhimukhī smerā padmasthā padmamālikā || 10-145 ||

	nānālaṅkārabhūṣāḍhyā dhyeyā śrīmaṇikarṇikā |

p. 884) atha puraścaraṇam |

	lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāt taddaśāṃśataḥ || 10-146 ||

	puṇḍarīkaistrimadhvaktairyajet tāṃ gaṅgayā samam |

iti maṇikarṇikāmantraḥ |

atha vāgmatīmantraḥ |
tatraiva |

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vāgmatyāśca manudvayam || 10-147 ||

	vāgbījaṃ prathamo mantro nārado'sya mato muniḥ |
	chando'nuṣṭubdevatā tu vāgmatī parikīrtitā || 10-148 ||

atha dhyānam |

	śvetambarāṃ śvetavarṇāṃ śvetagandhānulepanām |
	sudhākumbhaṃ ca padmaṃ ca vīṇāṃ pustakameva ca || 10-149 ||

	karairdadhantīṃ mīnasthāṃ muktābharaṇabhūṣitām |
	evaṃ dhyātvā karṇikāyāṃ yajeddevīṃ ṣaḍasrake || 10-150 ||

	rudradhārāṃ maṇimatīṃ phalguṃ viṣṇumatīṃ tathā |
	prabhāvatīṃ bhānumatīṃ bhūpure tu digīśvarān || 10-151 ||

atha puraścaraṇan |

	lakṣatrayaṃjapenmantraṃ pañcakhādyaistathā hūnet |
	tarpaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā siddho mantraḥ prajāyate || 10-152 ||

	sadyojātasya bālasya jihvāyāṃ bījamālikhet |
	madhunā svarṇalekhanyā so'ṣṭavarṣaḥ kavirbhavet || 10-153 ||

	vāgmatyāṃ vā'tha gaṅgāyāṃ puraścaryāṃ karoti yaḥ |
	dvitīyāmapratigrāhī bhikṣāśī cātha maunavān || 10-154 ||

p. 885) brahmacārī bhūmiśāyī śvetāmbadharaḥ śuciḥ |
	vāk siddhiṃ labhate'vaśyaṃ dātā bhoktā tvayācakaḥ || 10-155 ||

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	ramātrapāvāgbījāni vadedṅe'ntā ca vāgmatī |
	namo mameti ca pade dhāraṇāṃ ca tato dhiyam || 10-156 ||

	vācamadbhutāṃ pradehi svāhāntastattvavarṇakaḥ |
	munyādikaṃ tathā pūjā puraścaryā ca pūrvavat || 10-157 ||

iti vāgmatīmantraḥ |

atha candramantraḥ |

(śāradāyām)

	athocyate candramaso manuḥ sarvasamṛddhidaḥ |
	khaḍgīśastho bhṛgurvindumanuḥ svarasamanvitaḥ || 10-158 ||

	somāya hṛdayānto'yaṃ mantraḥ proktaḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ |
	ṛṣirukto bhṛguśchandaḥ paṅktiḥ somo'sya devatā || 10-159 ||

	dīrghabhājā svabījena manoraṅgakriyā matā |

atha dhyānam |

	karpūrasphaṭikāvadātamaniśaṃ pūrṇenduvimbānanaṃ
	muktādāmavibhūṣitena vapuṣā nirmūlayantaṃ tamaḥ || 10-160 ||

	hastābhyāṃ kumudaṃ varaṃ ca dadhataṃ nīlālakodbhāsitaṃ
	svasthāṅkasthamṛgoditāśrayaguṇaṃ somaṃ sudhābdhiṃ bhaje |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	rasalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ sādhako vijitendriyaḥ || 10-161 ||

	tatsahasraṃ prajuhuyāt pāyasena sasarpiṣā |

atha mantrāntaraṃ (merutantre)

	oṃ ā/ śrī/ śru/ savinduḥ sa somāyetyagnigehinī || 10-162 ||

p. 886) daśākṣaraścandramantro japyaścāyaṃ nṛpāyutam |
	homādikaprayogā/śca sarvaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 10-163 ||

iti candramantraḥ |

atha bhaumamantraḥ |

tatraiva |

	atha bhaumamanuṃ vakṣye sarvaroganivāraṇam |
	a/ ca aṅgārako ṅe'nto hṛdantaścāṣṭavarṇakaḥ || 10-164 ||

	ṛṣyādyā brahmagāyatrī bhūmiputrāḥ prakartitāḥ |
	aṅgaṣaṭkaṃ tvasya manornijabījena saṃmatam || 10-165 ||

atha dhyānam |

	namāmyaṅgārakaṃ raktaṃ raktāmbaravibhūṣaṇam |
	jānusthavāmahastāḍhyaṃ sābhayetarapāṇikam || 10-166 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	lakṣāṣṭakaṃ japaḥ proktaḥ khadirodbhavakairhunet |
	sājyaiḥ saṃtarpaṇaṃ raktacandanādyaiḥ samācaret || 10-167 ||

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	atha mantrāntaraṃ vakṣye bhūmimantrasya siddhidam |
	oṃ hā/ ha/saḥ kha/ kha iti mantraḥ proktaḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 10-168 ||

	munirvirūpo gāyatrī chando devo dharātmajaḥ |
	ṣaḍbhirvaṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni manoḥ kurvīta sādhakaḥ || 10-169 ||

atha dhyānam |

	javākusumasaṃkāśaṃ śaktiṃ śūlaṃ gadāṃ varam |
	meṣasaṃsthaṃ raktavastraṃ taṃ vande'haṃ dharātmajam || 10-170 ||

asya puraścaraṇaṃ ṣaḍlakṣajapaḥ |

	rasalakṣaṃ japeddhomaṃ samidbhiḥ khadirasya ca |

iti tatraivoktatvāt |

p. 887) oṃ krā/ krī/ krau/ savinduḥ sakujāyetyagnigehinī || 10-171 ||

	daśākṣaro bhaumamantro japyaścāyaṃ navāyutaḥ |

punarmantrāntaramāha |

	oṃ śrī/ klī/ hrī/ samuccārya ṅe'nto bhaumo hṛdantakaḥ || 10-172 ||

	daśākṣarī manuḥ prokto virūpākṣo munirmataḥ |
	gāyatrī chanda uditaṃ devatā maṅgalo bhavet || 10-173 ||

	hrī/ bīja/ śrī/ ca śaktiḥ syāt kīlakaṃ klī/ prakartitam |
	kālādikaṃ samuccārya niyoga ṛṇanāśane || 10-174 ||

	ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena aṅgulyādiṣaḍaṅgakam |

atha dhyānam |
	
tato dhyāyedraktavarṇaṃ raktamālyāṃśukāvṛtam || 10-175 ||

	kaṇṭhe kamalamālāḍhyaṃ karayoḥ śaktiśūlakam |
	maṅgalānāṃ maṅgalaṃ ca sarvakāmaphalapradam || 10-176 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	evaṃ dhyātvā japellakṣaṃ juhuyāt karavīrajaiḥ |
	javāprasūnaiḥ purubhirmadhuratritayānvitaiḥ || 10-177 ||

	raktacandanagandhāḍhyairyajedaruṇabhūṣaṇam |
	vidhinā bhūmitanayaṃ sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradam || 10-178 ||

iti kujamantraḥ |

atha bhaumamantraḥ |
tatraiva |

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi budhamantraṃ mahādbhutam |
	buṃ ṅe'ntaṃ budhaśabdaṃ ca hṛdayāntaḥ ṣaḍarṇakaḥ || 10-179 ||

	budhamantro'sya munyādyā brahmapa"ktibudhā matāḥ |

p. 888) ṣaḍaṅgāni svabījena vinyasyaivaṃ vicintayet || 10-180 ||

atha dhyānam |

	vande budhaṃ sadā devaṃ pītāmbarasubhūṣaṇam |
	jānusthavāmahastābjaṃ sābhayetarapāṇikam || 10-181 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	prajapedvarṇasāhasraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādghṛtaiḥ |

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	oṃ brā/ brī/ brū/ savinduḥ sabudhāyetyagnigehinī || 10-182 ||

	daśākṣaraḥ saumyamantro japo lakṣaikasaṅkhyayā |

iti budhamantraḥ |

atha bṛhaspatimantraḥ |

tatraiva |

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi gurumantraṃ gurutvakṛt || 10-183 ||

	bṛ/ bṛhaspataye hṛcca mantraścāṣṭākṣaro mataḥ |
	chando'nuṣṭubmunirbrahmā devaḥ prokto bṛhaspatiḥ || 10-184 ||

	bṛ/ bījaṃ pataye śaktirbījenaivāṅgakalpanam |

atha dhyānam |

	suvarṇābhaṃ pītavastraṃ raktasvarṇāmbarādikam || 10-185 ||

	kirantaṃ dakṣahastena tadrāśiṃ vāmapāṇinā |
	spṛśantaṃ samyagaparaṃ vipaṇau kanakādikam || 10-186 ||

	nānālaṅkāraśobhāḍhyaṃ vidyāsāgarapāragam |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	japitvā'śītisāhasraṃ hutvā dhenughṛtena vā || 10-187 ||

	dharmādharmādipīṭhe taṃ pūjayedaṅgadiśyakaiḥ |

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	oṃ jrā/ jrī/ jrū/ savinduḥ sacaturthyanto bṛhaspatiḥ || 10-188 ||

p. 889) vahnistrīviśvavarṇo'yaṃ japyaḥ pañcadaśāyutam |

iti bṛhaspatimantraḥ |

atha śukramantraḥ |

tatraiva |

	vastraṃ me dehi śukrāya hṛdayāntaḥ śumādikaḥ || 10-189 ||

	ekādaśākṣaro mantro virāṭ chanda udāhṛtam |
	brahmā munirdevatā tu śukro daityādipūjitaḥ || 10-190 ||

	ṣaḍbhiḥ padaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni tato devaṃ vicintayet |

atha dhyānam |

	śukraṃ namāmyāpaṇasthaṃ muktābharaṇabhūṣiṇam || 10-191 ||

	svarṇavāsoratnadhārāvimugdhāntaḥkaradvayam |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ sahasraṃ juhuyādghṛtaiḥ || 10-192 ||

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	oṃ hrā/ hrī/ hrau/ savinduḥ saśukrāyetyagnigehinī |
	daśākṣaraḥ śukramantro japyo'yaṃ dvādaśāyutam || 10-193 ||

	udumbarasamidbhiśca homayet sakalāpadaḥ |
	bhūpaiḥ kṛtā vinaśyanti strīsaukhyamupajāyate || 10-194 ||

iti śukramantraḥ |

atha śanaiścaramantraḥ |
tatraiva |

	śanaiścarāya hṛdayaṃ śamādyaścāṣṭavarṇakaḥ |
	munyādyā brahmagāyatraśanaiścarasamāhvayāḥ || 10-195 ||

	ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret |

atha dhyānam |

	vande śanaiścaraṃ vakradaṃṣṭraṃ nīlavibhūṣaṇam || 10-196 ||

p. 890) vāmajānusthitaṃ vāmakaraṃ dakṣe varaṃ dadhat |

[etaccihnāntargataḥ pāṭhaḥ 5 pustaka evopalabhyate |] (mārtaṇḍabhairavatantre)

	nīlādriśobhāñcitadivyamūrtiḥ khaḍgī tridaṇḍī śaracāpahastaḥ || 10-197 ||

	śambhurmahākālaśaniḥ purārirjayatyaśeṣāsuranāśakārī |

iti dhyānāntaramuktam |
atha puraścaraṇaṃ (merau)

	japedakṣarasāhasraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunedghṛtaiḥ || 10-198 ||

	ṣaḍaṅgagrahadikpālasāyudhaiḥ paripūjanam |
	na śanaiścarabhaktānāmāpado na daridratā || 10-199 ||

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	oṃ prā/ prī/ prau/ sa ityuktvā śanaiścarapadaṃ vadet |
	ṅe'ntaṃ svāhā dvādaśārṇo japaḥ prayutasaṃmataḥ || 10-200 ||

	hunecchamīsamidbhiśca klīvāḥ sarve'sya vaśyagāḥ |

iti śanaiścaramantraḥ |

atha rāhumantraḥ |

tatraiva |

	aparaṃ tu manuṃ vakṣye rāhave nama uccaret || 10-201 ||

	rā/ pūrvakaḥ ṣaḍarṇo'yaṃ varṇairevāṅgakalpanam |
	munyādyā brahmagāyatrarāhavaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 10-202 ||

atha dhyānam |

	vande rāhuṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ sarvakāyaṃ kṛtāñjalim |
	vikṛtāsyaṃ raktanetraṃ dhūmrālaṅkāra[maṇḍitam - iti 2-3-4pu0 pā0|] manvaham || 10-203 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	japedvarṇasahasraṃ tu homayedgoghṛtena ca |

p. 891) grahāśādhipaśastraiśca pūjāvṛttirudīritā || 10-204 ||

	rāhorupāsako bhūpaḥ saṃgrāme vijayī bhavet |

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	oṃ sā/ sī/ sau/ savinduḥ sarāhave tvagnigehinī || 10-205 ||

daśākṣaro rāhumantro japyaścāyaṃ daśāyutaḥ |
	dūrvābhirhomayitvā ca dvijān saṃtarpya sidhyate || 10-206 ||

iti rāhumantraḥ |

atha ketumantraḥ |
tatraiva |

	ke/ ketave hṛdityevaṃ ketumantraḥ ṣaḍarṇakaḥ |
	brahmā munirmataśchandaḥ paṅktiḥ ketuśca devatā || 10-207 ||

	ke/ bījaṃ ve/ tu śaktiḥ syādbījenaiva ṣaḍaṅgakam |

atha dhyānam |

	vande kutuṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ kṛṣṇavastravibhūṣitam || 10-208 ||

	vāmorunyastataddhastaṃ sābhayetarapāṇikam |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	japedakṣarasāhasraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunedghṛtaiḥ || 10-209 ||

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	oṃ prā/ prī/ prau/ savinduḥ saketave vahnigehinī |
	daśākṣaraḥ ketumantro japyo'yaṃ dvādaśāyutam || 10-210 ||

	homaḥ kuśaiḥ prakartavyo ghṛtāktaistarpaṇādi ca |
	upāsakānāmetasya ketavo'gre calanti hi || 10-211 ||

iti ketumantraḥ |

atha grahamātṛkāmantrāḥ |

tatraiva |

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi grahamātṛsusādhanam |

p. 892) grahamātari tuṣṭāyāṃ kiṃ grahairduritairapi || 10-212 ||

	grahamātari tuṣṭāyāṃ sugrahaiḥ kiṃ prayojanam |
	maṅgalā piṅgalā dhanyā bhrāmarī bhadrikā tathā || 10-213 ||

	ulkā siddhā saṃkaṭā ca vikaṭā garbhapālikā |
	rudranakṣatrataścāṣṭau janmadhiṣṇyakramāddaśāḥ || 10-214 ||

	phalaṃ nāmānurūpaṃ syādekopacayato dvayoḥ |
	piṅgalā sūryajananī mahādhivyādhikāriṇī || 10-215 ||

	tuṣṭā cecchatruvargasya ruṣṭā kuryācca sādhake |
	bje/ bījaṃ tu samuccārya piṅgale vairivārṇiṇi || 10-216 ||

	prasīda phaḍiti proktastrayo'gniśaktivarṇakaḥ |
	dīrghaṣaṭkayujā pūrvabījena ca ṣaḍaṅgakam || 10-217 ||

atha dhyānam |

	piṅgavarṇāṃ piṅgakeśīṃ piṅganetrāṃ dhanuḥśarān |
	hastābhyāṃ dadhatīṃ padmayugalaṃ tāṃ bhajāmyaham || 10-218 ||

	atha pūjāvidhiṃ vakṣye sarvāsāmeva tantrataḥ |
	javāpuṣpāṇi śastāni dhūpo guggulusambhavaḥ || 10-219 ||

	ghṛtapradīpo madhurā naivedyāḥ pāyasādayaḥ |
	alaṅkārāstathā raktāstathā vastrāṇi candanam || 10-220 ||

	svarṇālaṅkaraṇaiścāpi saddravyairbahupañcakaiḥ |
	tarpayet parameśāni tattanmantraiḥ sahasradhā || 10-221 ||

	suvarṇapatre nicchidre hastāyāme manorame |
	kṛtvā yantraṃ tathoktaṃ tu yoginīṃ tatra pūjayet || 10-222 ||

	tattanmantravaraṃ japtvā vighnaśāntyai sahasraśaḥ |

p. 893) saptāhena prajāyeta trividhotpātavāraṇam || 10-223 ||

	tataśca kuṇḍaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā ca caturasrakam |
	atha vā sthaṇḍile śuddhe sulipte gomayāmbubhiḥ || 10-224 ||

	caturhastapramāṇena yojayet sthiramānasaḥ |
	yoginyagniṃ tu saṃsthāpya kṛtvā pūrvoditāḥ kriyāḥ || 10-225 ||

	anyāsāṃ daśavāraṃ tu viruddhāyāḥ sahasradhā |
	vilvapatraistatphalaiśca kamalairnāgakeśaraiḥ || 10-226 ||

	juhuyāt pāyasānneva tathaiva kulavastunā |
	sahasramayutaṃ vā'pi lakṣaṃ vā kāmanākramāt || 10-227 ||

	atha pūjām pravakṣyāmi madhye devīṃ prapūjayet |
	icchāṃ jñānaṃ kriyāṃ śaktiṃ triṣu koṇeṣu pūjayet || 10-228 ||

	manmathān pañca tadadhaḥ pañcakoṇeṣu pūjayet |
	ṣaḍaṅgaṃ pūjayet paścādaṣṭapatre'nyayoginīḥ || 10-229 ||

	tadvāhyabhūpure lokapālānastrāṇi pūjayet |
	pūjāprakāro homaśca sarvāsāmayameva hi || 10-230 ||

	viśeṣaḥ punaratrāsti śatrūcchedābhicārake |
	khaḍgacarmadharāmugrāṃ dhyāyet ṣaḍbhujadhāriṇīm || 10-231 ||

	garuḍāsanamāsīnāṃ vairinigrahakārikām |
	lakṣamekaṃ prajapyādau japellakṣaṃ hi tarpayet || 10-232 ||

	sarvaśatruvināśaḥ syādduḥkhaṃ nāpnoti kutracit |
	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi candramātuśca sādhanam || 10-233 ||

	māyādyo vahnijāyānto maṅgale maṅgalālaye |
	ekādaśākṣaro mantro maṅgalāyāḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 10-234 ||

p. 894) kṛtvā'yena ṣaḍaṅgāni dīrghaṣaṭkayujā tathā |
	dhyāyedenāṃ trinayanāmudyadādityasannibhām || 10-235 ||

	darasmeramukhāmbhojāṃ sindūrasundurādharām |
	padmadvayaṃ dhanurbāṇān dadhatīṃ bhujapallavaiḥ || 10-236 ||

	suguñjanmañjumañjīrakāñcīguṇavirājitām |
	evaṃ dhyātvā maheśāni pūrvavat paripūjayet || 10-237 ||

	tato labdhamanuṃ japtvā tāramāyāpuraḥsaram |
	yoginīkṣetravaṭukagaṇādhipavaliṃ haret || 10-238 ||

	sarvāsāmeva pūjānte maṅgalaiva prasīdati |

atha puraścaraṇamāha |

	yoginyāstu prasādārthaṃ varṇalakṣaṃ japenmanum || 10-239 ||

	duryoginyanukūlārthaṃ japet tatsaṅkhyakāyutam |
	adṛṣṭapratibaddhasya śubhāyāstu phalasya ca || 10-240 ||

	prāptaye prajapet tāvatsahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japam |
	prakartavyo varṇaśataṃ yāvadduṣṭā tu yoginī || 10-241 ||

	tuṣṭāyā varṇadaśakaṃ rogiṇaṃ cābhimantrayet |
	varṇatulyena mantreṇa yasyāḥ sevāparo bhavet || 10-242 ||

	tasyāḥ pīḍānivṛttiḥ syādvarṇābhyantargatairdineḥ |
	evaṃ vidhirnavānāṃ tu vijñeyaḥ surasattamāḥ || 10-243 ||

	yoginī tulyaphaladā vāmamārge ca dakṣiṇe |
	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi bhrāmarīṃ bhaumamātaram || 10-244 ||

	kṣī/ bhrāmari padaṃ coktvā jaya tānme adhīśvari |
	bhrāmaya klī/ ṣoḍaśārṇo mantro'syāḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 10-245 ||

p. 895) piṅgalāvat sarvamasyāḥ siddhaye śarkarān daśa |
	mantrayitvā'nayā mārge daśadikṣu ca saṃtyajet || 10-246 ||

	prātastato vrajenmārgaṃ mārgasthāḥ sarva eva hi |
	sarve mohaṃ samāyānti vyāghrāḥ sarpāśca taskarāḥ || 10-247 ||

	śulkino duṣṭabhūpāśca nityamevaṃ samācaret |
	upānatkatale yasya likhitvā nāma ca vrajet || 10-248 ||

	yojanaikaṃ japenmantraṃ sa bhramecca vasundharām |
	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi bhadrikāṃ budhamātaram || 10-249 ||

	plū/ bījaṃ toyabhūyogājjātamādau samuccaret |
	bhadrike me mama bhadraṃ dehīti ca padaṃ punaḥ || 10-250 ||

	vadecca parabhadrāṇi nāśaya dvitayaṃ tataḥ |
	svāhānto jinavarṇo'yaṃ bhadrikāyā manurmataḥ || 10-251 ||

	ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ |
	maṅgalāvacchubhānāṃ syāddhyānaṃ duṣphaladāyinī || 10-252 ||

	piṅgalāvat samuddiṣṭaṃ japādyaṃ proktavartmanā |
	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi dhanyākhyāṃ gurumātaram || 10-253 ||

	śrīdhanade samuccārya dhanye svāhā'ṣṭavarṇakaḥ |
	ṣaḍdīrghāḍhyādyabījena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 10-254 ||

	nāsti dhanyāsamā kā cidiha loke phalapradā |
	puraścaryātrayaṃ kṛtvā prāgjanmārjitapātakam || 10-255 ||

	saṃstambhya dhanyā dadate dhanyatvaṃ sādhakāya tu |
	bṛhaspatīśvarāt paścāt kāśyāṃ dhanyāṃ vilokayet || 10-256 ||

	puraścaryāṃ tatra kṛtvā vaiśyo dhanyaḥ prajāyate |

p. 896) athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi siddhāṃ śukrasya mātaram || 10-257 ||

	hrī/ siddhe me sarvamānaṃ samuktvā sādhayadvayam |
	hṛdayānto mitravarṇaḥ siddhāyā manurīritaḥ || 10-258 ||

	bījenaiva ṣaḍaṅgāni japādyam proktavaccaret |
	nāsti siddhopāsakānāṃ karmāsiddhistu kutracit || 10-259 ||

	upāsakā ye siddhāyāḥ yenāmnāyena jāyate |
	tadāmnāyakadevānāṃ pāke'syāḥ sarvameva hi || 10-260 ||

	ṣaṭkarma sidhyate tasya manorārādhanaṃ vinā |
	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi coktvā mandasya mātaram || 10-261 ||

	oṃ mama rogaṃ nāśaya bhañjayaikādaśākṣaraḥ |
	sarvarogāpaho mantro mārjanāt saptaghasrataḥ || 10-262 ||

	ulkāmantro yasya siddho na gadāstasya mandire |
	śītalāyāṃ mahāmāryāṃ mahiṣaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam || 10-263 ||

	ulkāprītyai tamutsṛjya nagare bhrāmayet punaḥ |
	nānāvādyaiḥ parivṛtaṃ vastrādibhiralaṅkṛtam || 10-264 ||

	utsṛjet taṃ yamāśāyāmupadravaśamo bhavet |
	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi saṃkaṭāṃ rāhumātaram || 10-265 ||

	hrī/ saṃkaṭe ca rogaṃ me paramaṃ nāśayadvayam |
	ṣoḍaśārṇastu mantro'yaṃ sarvaduḥkhāpanodanaḥ || 10-266 ||

	kārāgṛhe japellakṣaṃ bandhamokṣaḥ prajāyate |
	vīreśvarādudak kāśyāṃ saṃkaṭā yatra saṃsthitā || 10-267 ||

	tatra ṣoḍaśalakṣāṇi japtvā homastu dūrvayā |
	tasya siddho bhavenmantrastanmukhādyadi niḥsaret || 10-268 ||

p. 897) amukasyāmukaṃ kaṣṭaṃ gataṃ taddhatameva hi |
	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vikaṭāṃ ketumātaram || 10-269 ||

	tāro namo bhagavati vikaṭe vīrapālike |
	prasīdayugalaṃ mantraḥ prakṛtyarṇaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 10-270 ||

	kāśyāṃ vīreśvarāsannā paścime vikaṭā sthitā |
	tatra mantramimaṃ japtvā grahataptāśca bālakāḥ || 10-271 ||

	udaraṃ cāpi bandhyāyāḥ prasavatyāstathā śiraḥ |
	pitrādibhistyaktabālāstathā mātṛvivarjitāḥ || 10-272 ||

	sādhakasya karaspṛṣṭvā nīrogāścirajīvinaḥ |

iti grahamātṛkāmantrāḥ |

atha dikpālamantrāḥ |
tatrādau śakramantra uktastraiva |

	jñmindrāya namaśceti śakramantraḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 10-273 ||

	paṅktiśchando munirbrahmā deva indraḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
	māyeti śakti/ ri/ bījaṃ bījenaiva ṣaḍaṅgakam || 10-274 ||

atha dhyānam |

	pītavarṇaṃ sahasrākṣaṃ vajrapdmakaraṃ vibhum |
	sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ naumīndraṃ dikpatīśvaram || 10-275 ||

asya puraścaraṇaṇaṃ tatraiva |

	prajapellakṣamekaṃ tu tilājyābhyāṃ hunet tataḥ |
	evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogaṃ karttumarhati || 10-276 ||

athāgnimantraḥ (śāradāyām)

	vyāhṛtitrayamagneḥ syājjātaveda ihāvaha |
	sarvakarmāṇi saṃbhāṣya sādhayāgnipriyā tataḥ || 10-277 ||

	tārādyo'yaṃ manuḥ proktaḥ pañcaviṃśativarṇavān |

p. 898) ṛṣirbhṛgurbhavecchando gāyatraṃ devatā'nalaḥ || 10-278 ||

	vibhaktaḥ pañcabhiḥ ṣaḍbhiścaturbhiḥ pañcabhistribhiḥ |
	dvābhyāmaṅgakriyā proktā varṇairmūlamanoḥ kramāt || 10-279 ||

atha dhyānam |

	aṃsāsaktasuvarṇamālyamaruṇasrakcandanālaṅkṛtaṃ
	jvālāpuñjajaṭākalāpavilasanmauliṃ sumuktāmbaram |
	śaktisvastikadarbhamuṣṭikajapasraksruksruvābhīvarān
	tadorbhirbibhratamañcitatrinayanaṃ raktābhamagniṃ bhaje || 10-280 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	gurorlabdhamanurmantrī caturdaśyāmupoṣitaḥ |
	japedbhānusahasrāṇi śuddhācāro jitendriyaḥ || 10-281 ||

	amāvāsyādine viprān bhojayenmadhurottaraiḥ |
	bhakṣyairbhojyairyathāśakti dadyāt tebhyo'tra dakṣiṇām || 10-282 ||

	bhuktvā bhogaṃ samānīya homadravyāṇi śodhayet |
	aparaṃ dinamārabhya homaṃ kuryadatandritaḥ || 10-283 ||

	kramādvaṭasamidbrīhitilarājīhavirghṛtaiḥ |
	pratyekamaṣṭottaraśataṃ juhuyādaniśaṃ sudhīḥ || 10-284 ||

	daśāhamevaṃ nirvarttya vidhānena vidhānavit |
	datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ samyagekādaśyāṃ dvijotamān || 10-285 ||

	saṃpūjya tarpayedvittairyathāvibhavamādarāt |
	gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādaruṇāṃ gāṃ payasvinīm || 10-286 ||

	vāsāṃsi dhanadhānyādi datvā saṃprīṇayedgurum |

atha yamantro(merutantre)

	oṃ kro/ hrī/ ā/ ca tadbījaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ vaivasvataṃ vadet || 10-287 ||

p. 899) dharmarājāya bhaktānugrahakṛte namo vadet |
	caturviṃśativarṇo'yaṃ yamamantro'khileṣṭadaḥ || 10-288 ||

	siddhīṣvisvaṅgayugmārṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni smaredyamam |
	meghaśyāmaṃ prasannāsyaṃ nānālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 10-289 ||

	mahiṣasthaṃ daṇḍadharaṃ saṃstutaṃ pitṛbhirvṛtam |
	nānārūpadharairdūtaiḥ śvetavastraṃ bhajedyamam || 10-290 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ hunedājyānvitaistilaiḥ |

atha nairṛtamantrastatraiva |

	oṃ kṣa/ nir-ṛtaye rakṣādhipataye padaṃ vadet || 10-291 ||

	dhūmravarṇāya khaḍgeti hastāya pretavāhanaḥ |
	ṅe'ntastataśca hṛdayaṃ triṃśadarṇo manurmataḥ || 10-292 ||

	oṃ kṣamādyairhṛdantaiśca pañcāṅgaṃ pañcabhiḥ padaiḥ |

dhyānam |

	kirīṭinaṃ ca piṅgākṣaṃ dhūmrābhaṃ pretavāhanam || 10-293 ||

	nānārakṣogaṇaiḥ sevyaḥ khaḍgacarmadharaṃ bhaje |

puraścaraṇaṃ tatraiva |

	japet triṃśatsahasrāṇi guñjājyābhyāṃ hunet punaḥ || 10-294 ||

atha varuṇamantrastraiva |

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi mantraṃ varuṇadaivatam |
	tāraṃ va/ varuṇāyeti jalādhipataye vadet || 10-295 ||

	vadecca śuklavarṇāya pāśahastāya saṃvadet |
	makareti vāhanāya nama ekatrivarṇakaḥ || 10-296 ||

	triṣṭupchando vaśiṣṭharṣirdevatā varuṇo mataḥ |
	oṃ vamādyairnamo'ntaiśca pañcāṅgaṃ pañcabhiḥ padaiḥ || 10-297 ||

p. 900) dhyānam |

	śvetāṃśukaṃ dadhaddhastaiḥ pāśāṅkuśavarābhayān |
	svacchāravindavasatirmuktābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 10-298 ||

	tundilaśca prasannāsyo varuṇo nidhido'stu me |

puraścaraṇam |

	japedvarṇasahasraṃ tu homaḥ padmākṣakairmataḥ || 10-299 ||

atha vāyumantrastatraiva |

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vāyumantraṃ mahādbhutam |
	tāraṃ ya/ vāyave prāṇādhipataye padaṃ vadet || 10-300 ||

	kṛṣṇavarṇāyāṅkuśeti hastāya mṛgavāhanā - |
	ya namo godvivarṇo'yaṃ vāyormantra udīritaḥ || 10-301 ||

	gaṇako'sya muniśchando nivṛdvāyuśca devatā |
	pañcāṅgāni manorasya oṃ ya/ bījādikaiḥ padaiḥ || 10-302 ||

dhyānam |

	kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ dhāvamānaṃ mṛgasthaṃ vegavattaram |
	pāśāṅkuśakaraṃ pretakṛtyāparimalānvitam || 10-303 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	japedvarṇasahasrāṇi lājājyābhyāṃ ca homayet |
	siddhamantrastu tatkālaṃ bhavedbhūmau balādhikaḥ || 10-304 ||

atha kuveramantrastatraiva |

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi rājarājamanūn śubhān |
	yakṣāya ca kuverāya vadedvaiśravaṇāya ca || 10-305 ||

	dhanadhānyādhipataye dhanadhānyapadaṃ vadet |
	samṛddhiṃ me dehi vadeddāpayāgnipriyāntakaḥ || 10-306 ||

	pañcatriṃśadvarṇamito viśravā munirīritaḥ |

p. 901) chandastu bṛhatī tryabdhīṣvaṣṭāṣṭāṅgaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 10-307 ||

dhyānam |

	gārutmatanibhaṃ śāntaṃ mukuṭādivibhūṣitam |
	varaṃ gadāṃ ca dadhataṃ tundilaṃ yakṣasevitam || 10-308 ||

puraścaraṇam |

	lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt tilaiḥ |
	dharmādipīṭhe prayajedaṅgalokeśahetibhiḥ || 10-309 ||

	śivālaye lapenmantramayutaṃ dhanavṛddhaye |
	vilvamūlopaviṣṭena japto lakṣaṃ dhanarddhidaḥ || 10-310 ||

	atha mantrāntaraṃ vakṣye oṃ śrī/ oṃ hrī/ samuccaret |
	śrī/ hrī/ klī/ śrī/ klī/ ca vitteśvarāya nama ityapi || 10-311 ||

	ṣoḍaśārṇo'sya munyādi prāgvat tridvidvinetrakaiḥ |
	pañcākṣibhyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ syāddhyānapūjādi pūrvavat || 10-312 ||

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	atha mantrāntaraṃ vakṣye kuverasya gajākṣaram |
	tāro vaiśravaṇāyeti svāhā pañcāṅgamatra tu || 10-313 ||

	svāhāntaiḥ praṇavādyaistu pañcabhirmantravarṇakaiḥ |

dhyānamāha |

	dhanapūrṇaṃ svarṇakumbhaṃ tathā ratnakaraṇḍakam || 10-314 ||

	hastābhyāṃ bibhrataṃ kharvakarapādaṃ ca tundilam |
	dharādhastādratnapīṭhopaviṣṭaṃ sasmitānanam || 10-315 ||

puraścaraṇam |

	varṇalakṣaṃ japeddhomaḥ pūjā prāgvanmahādhanī |
	sevanādasya bhavati yakṣiṇyādyāstathā vaśāḥ || 10-316 ||

atheśānamantrastatraiva |

	praṇavaṃ haṃsamuccārya īśānāya vadet tataḥ |

p. 902) vidyādhipataye ceti sphaṭiketi vadet tataḥ || 10-317 ||

	varṇāya śūlahastāya ṅe'ntaśca vṛṣavāhanaḥ |
	namo'nta ekatriṃśadbhirvarṇairmantra udāhṛtaḥ || 10-318 ||

	oṃ hamādyairnamo'ntaiśca pañcāṅgaṃ pañcabhiḥ padaiḥ |
	śaktīnāṃ manavo ye ca tā vidyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 10-319 ||

	puruṣāṇāṃ ca te mantrā vidyāstu puruṣaṃ vinā |
	bhavanti naiva phaladā yathā nārī naraṃ vinā || 10-320 ||
	
	pusāṃ yogo yatra noktastatreśānaṃ prayojayet |

asya puraścaraṇamaṣṭasahasrajapastantrāntare proktaḥ |
atha brahmamantro (merutantre)
	
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi brahmaṇo mantramuttamam || 10-321 ||

	tāraṃ pāśaṃ brahmaṇe ca lokādhipataye vadet |
	raktavarṇāyordhvalokapālakāya vadet tataḥ || 10-322 ||

	padmahastāya ca padaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ syārddhasavāhanaḥ |
	namo'nto bāṇarāmārṇo mantro'yaṃ parikīrtitaḥ || 10-323 ||

	tārapāśādikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ padairaṅgahṛdantakaiḥ |
	nāsya pūjā tu macchāpājjapo'sya parikīrtitaḥ || 10-324 ||

	varṇalakṣajapādeva nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ |
	daśapatre yajedenaṃ prāgīśāntardale surāḥ || 10-325 ||

	na tatra mama śāpo'sti śāpaḥ kevalapūjane |

athānantamantrastatraiva |

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śeṣasya manumadbhutam || 10-326 ||

	tāraṃ māyāmanantāya nāgādhipataye vadet |
	gauravarṇāyātalādisaptalokeśvarāya ca || 10-327 ||

p. 903) cakrahastāya garuḍavāhanāya namo'ntakaḥ |
	evaṃ catvāriṃśadarṇo mantro'nantasya kīrtitaḥ || 10-328 ||

	mantraṃ praticaturdaśyāṃ caturdaśaśataṃ japet |
	dugdhaṃ hunedindraviprān bhojayecca caturdaśa || 10-329 ||

	kuryāccaturdaśīṃ bhaktyā dhanadhānyayuto bhavet |
	rājyabhraṣṭo labhedrājyaṃ vidyākāmastu paṇḍitaḥ || 10-330 ||

	bhādraśuklacaturdaśyāṃ viśeṣāt pūjanaṃ matam |

iti dikpālaprakaraṇam |

atha gāyatrīpuraścaraṇādi |

(merutantre)

	atha vakṣyāmi mantreśīṃ gāyatrīṃ vedamātaram || 10-331 ||

	yayā tu saguṇaṃ brahma gīyate pratipādyate |
	nirguṇaṃ yāṃ vinā muktirna kasyāpi prajāyate || 10-332 ||

	mahāmāyāsvarūpāyāṃ mahākālaḥ svayaṃ yajet |
	yatprabhāvādahaṃ tvaṃ ca jātakāla ivāparaḥ || 10-333 ||

saguṇabrahmeti | sūryamaṇḍalamadhyasthaguṇatrayātmakatejorūpamityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ (bṛhatsiddhāntasāre)

	adityamaṇḍalagataṃ yat tejastriguṇātmakam |
	tadetat saguṇaṃ brahma brahmaviṣṇuśivātmakam - iti || 10-334 ||

nirguṇamiti | guṇatrayopādhirahitamityarthaḥ |
yāṃ vineti | guṇabrahmābhidhānadvārā nirguṇabrahmapratipādikāyā asyā eva muktihetutvāditi bhāvaḥ |
 (śāradāyām)

	praṇavādyā vyāhṛtayaḥ sapta syustatpadādikāḥ |
	caturviṃśatyakṣarātmā gāyatrī śirasā'nvitā || 10-335 ||

	sarvavedoddhṛtaḥ sāro mantro'yaṃ samudāhṛtaḥ |

p. 904) brahmā devyādigāyatrī paramātmā samīritāḥ || 10-336 ||

	ṛṣyādyāḥ praṇavasyaite munibhiḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
	yamadagnibharadvājabhṛgugautamakāśyapān || 10-337 ||

	viśvāmitravaśiṣṭhākhyau vyāhṛtīnāmṛṣīn viduḥ |
	gāyatryuṣṇigathānuṣṭubbṛhatīpaṅktyaḥ punaḥ || 10-338 ||

	triṣṭubjagatyau chandāṃsi kathitāni manīṣibhiḥ |
	saptārciranilaṃ sūryo vākpatirvaruṇo vṛṣaḥ || 10-339 ||

	viśve devāḥ kramādāsāṃ devatāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |

(merutantre)

	gāyatryā munirākhyāto viśvāmitro'titāpasaḥ || 10-340 ||

	gāyatrī chanda ityuktaṃ devatā savitā smṛtā |

tantrāntare |

	agnirmukhaṃ śiro brahmā hṛdviṣṇuralikaṃ śivaḥ || 10-341 ||

	sāṅkhyāyanaśca gotraṃ syāt trailokyaṃ caraṇatrayam |

(śāradāyām)
	
śiraso'syā munirbrahmā chando devyādikā smṛtā || 10-342 ||

	gāyatrī paramātmā tu devatā kathitā budhaiḥ |

(merutantre)

	vyāhṛtiḥ saptabhūrāḍhyā hṛnmukhāṃsoruyugmake || 10-343 ||

	jaṭhare ca kramāt nyasennyāso'yaṃ prathamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
	pādāṅgulyādyasandhau ca sandhau syādgulphapādayoḥ || 10-344 ||

	gulphajānvostathā sandhau tathā jānūrusandhiṣu |
	liṅge nābhau ca hṛdaye kaṇṭhe varṇānnyaset kramāt || 10-345 ||

	karāṅgulīmūlasandhau maṇibandhe ca kūrpare |
	bhujamūle mukhe nāsikāyāṃ cāpi kapolayoḥ || 10-346 ||

p. 905) netrakarṇabhrūśirasi cūḍādhovāmakarṇake |
	dakṣakarṇe mukhe mastake ca varṇān kramān nyaset || 10-347 ||

	gāyatryā akṣaranyāso dvitīyaḥ saṃprakīrtitaḥ |
	padāni daśa gāyatryāḥ śirobhrūmadhyadṛṅmukhe || 10-348 ||

	kaṇṭhahṛnnābhiguhyeṣu jānvoraṅghryoratha nyeset |
	śirodeśe tu gāyatryāḥ śironyāsastṛtīyakaḥ || 10-349 ||

	hṛdayaṃ brahmaṇe proktaṃ viṣṇve śira īritam |
	śikhā rudrāya kavacamīśvarāya samīritam || 10-350 ||

	netraṃ sadāśivāyoktamastraṃ sarvātmane smṛtam |
	ayaṃ ṣaḍaṅganyāsastu caturthaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 10-351 ||

	pajjānukaṭinābhau ca hṛdaye kaṇṭhabhālayoḥ |
	kramādvyāhṛtayo nyasyāḥ parabrahmeti śīrṣakam || 10-352 ||

	punarvyāhṛtinyāso'yaṃ pañcamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
	tatsaviturhṛdayāya vareṇyaṃ śirase tathā || 10-353 ||

	bhargo devasya ca śikhā dhīmahi kavacaṃ smṛtam |
	dhiyo yo no netramuktamastraṃ śeṣeṇa kīrtitam || 10-354 ||

	ayaṃ nyāsastu ṣaṣṭhaḥ syāt ṣaḍete pāpahārakāḥ |
	prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā tato dhyānaṃ samācaret || 10-355 ||

dhyānaṃ yathā |

	muktāvidrumahemanīladhavalacchāyairmukhaistrīkṣaṇai -
	ryuktāmindinibaddharatnamukuṭāṃ tattvātmavarṇātmikām |
	gāyatrīṃ varadābhayāṅkuśakuśāñchubhraṃ kapālaṃ guṇaṃ
	śaṃkhaṃ cakramathāravindayugalaṃ hastairvahantīṃ bhaje || 10-356 ||

p.906) dhyānāntaramuktaṃ tantrāntare |

	brahmāṇī caturānanā'kṣavalayaṃ kumbhaṃ karaiḥ sruksruvau
	vibhrāṇāruṇakāntirinduvadanā ṛgrūpiṇī bālikā |
	haṃsārohaṇakelirambaramaṇervimbāñcitābhūṣitā
	gāyatrī hṛdi bhāvitā bhavatu naḥ sampatsamṛddhyai sadā || 10-357 ||

	madhyāhne cāntyasandhyāyāṃ dhyānabhedamatha bruve |

tathā |

	rudrāṇo navayauvanā trinayanā vaiyāghracarmāmbarā
	khaṭvāṅgatriśikhākṣasūtravalayābhītirdadhānā'mbikā || 10-358 ||

	vidyutpuñjajaṭākalāpavilasadbālendumauliḥ sadā
	sāvitrī vṛṣavāhanāsitatanurdhyeyā yajūrūpiṇī |
	vṛddhā nīlaghanaprabhāparilasatpītāmbarābhūṣitā
divyairābharaṇairathāṅgakamale śaṅkhaṃ gadāṃ bibhratī || 10-359 ||

	tārkṣaskandhagatāsamastajagadārādhyā parā vaiṣṇavī
	dhyeyā caiva sarasvatī bhagavatī sāmasvarūpā sadā |

asyā pūjāyantramuktaṃ (merutantre)

	padmamaṣṭadalaṃ lekhyaṃ hrī/ kāraṃ karṇikāsthitam || 10-360 ||

	dvau dvau svarau digvidiśaṃ pratipatre samālikhet |
	kiñjalkeṣu tadagreṣu gāyatryarṇā/ striśastriśaḥ || 10-361 ||

	tadbahirvṛttayugalāntarāle tu samālikhet |
	kakārādyā/stathomāpojyotīraso'mṛtaṃ brahma || 10-362 ||

	bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaromiti yantre sarvārthasiddhidam |

(śāradāyām)

	prāṇāyāmaṃ purā kṛtvā gāyatrīṃ sandhyayorjapet || 10-363 ||

p. 907) saptavyāhṛtisaṃyuktāṃ gāyatrīṃ śirasā'nvitām |
	triruccaran dhiyā prāṇān dhārayedyamānasaḥ || 10-364 ||

	prāṇāyāmo'yamākhyātaḥ samastaduritāpahaḥ |
	vyāhṛtitrayasaṃyuktāṃ gāyatrīṃ dīkṣito japet || 10-365 ||

athāsyāḥ pūjāvidhiḥ (merutantre)

	tatastu pūjayeddevīṃ daśāvaraṇasaṃyutām |
	ādau saṃpūjya deveśīṃ koṇāgre pūjayet tataḥ || 10-366 ||

	trikoṇasyāgnikoṇāt tu prādakṣiṇyena devatāḥ |
	brāhmīṃ māheśvarīṃ vaiṣṇavīmiti prathamāvṛtiḥ || 10-367 ||

	tasyāgratastvaṣṭadikṣu kramādaṣṭau prapūjayet |
	ādityamukhā/śca raviṃ prajñāṃ bhānuṃ prabhāṃ tathā || 10-368 ||

	bhāskaraṃ cāpi sandhyāṃ ca dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ tvidam |
	tato'rcayedaṣṭadalakeśareṣvaṅgaṣaṭkakam || 10-369 ||

	gāyatryāśca tṛtīyoktaṃ dalamadhye yajedimāḥ |
	prahlādinīṃ prabhāṃ nityāṃ viśvambharāṃ vilāsinīm || 10-370 ||

	prabhāvatīṃ jayāṃ śāntāṃ caturthāvaraṇaṃ tvidam |
	tato yajeddalāgreṣu kāntiṃ durgāṃ sarasvatīm || 10-371 ||

	viśvarūpāṃ viśālāṃ ca īśānīṃ vyāpinīṃ kramāt |
	vimalāṃ ca proktamidaṃ pañcamāvṛttipūjanam || 10-372 ||

	tadagrime tvaṣṭadale etāḥ pūjyāśca śaktayaḥ |
	tamo'pahāriṇīṃ sūkṣmāṃ viśvayoniṃ jayāvahām || 10-373 ||

	padmālayāṃ parāṃ śobhāṃ padmarūpāṃ tu ṣaṣṭhakam |
	bhavedāvaraṇaṃ cāgre brāhmyādyāḥ sapta mātaraḥ || 10-374 ||

	aṣṭamā tvaruṇā proktā saptamāvaraṇaṃ tvidam |

p. 908) raviḥ sitaḥ kujo rāhuḥ śaniścandro budho guruḥ || 10-375 ||

	aṣṭamāvaraṇaṃ caitaccaturasre digaṣṭake |
	dikpālā navame proktāstadastrāṇi ca diṅmite || 10-376 ||

	evaṃ sapūjayeddevīṃ tasyā mudrāḥ pradarśayet |

mudrāstu tatraivoktāḥ |

	gāyatryā atha vakṣyante caturviṃśatimudrikāḥ || 10-377 ||

	japādau darśayet tāsāṃ devatāśca tathā phalam |
	sumukhaṃ saṃhatau hastāvuttanākuñcitāṅgulī || 10-378 ||

	pralhādinī tatra śaktiḥ sādhakānandadāyinī |
	saṃpuṭau padmakośābhau karāvanyonyasaṃhatau || 10-379 ||

	tasya śaktirnityaviśvā viśvasyāpi  priyaṅkarī |
	vitataṃ saṃhatau hastāvuttānāvāyatāṅguī || 10-380 ||

	hṛdayā nāma tacchaktiḥ sarveṣāṃ hṛdayaṅgmā |
	vistīrṇaṃ saṃhatau pāṇī mitho muktāṅgulidvayam || 10-381 ||

	śaktistu vimalā tasyāḥ prabhāvādanagho bhavet |
	dvimukhākhyā hastayostu sammukhaṃ saktayordvayoḥ || 10-382 ||

	kaniṣṭhayoreva yogaḥ śaktistasyāḥ sadā vidhā |
	trimukhāravyā hastayugmaṃ saṃsaktānāmikādvayam || 10-383 ||

	saṃyuktaṃ śeṣamaṅgulyo bhinnāḥ śaktiḥ prabhātī |
	caturmukhā hastayugmaṃ saṃsaktaṃ madhyamāyutiḥ || 10-384 ||

	śeṣāṅgulyastu saṃbhinnā lolā śaktiḥ prakīrtitā |
	mudrā pañcamukhī tadvat tarjanyoryatra saṃyutiḥ || 10-385 ||

	aparāṅgulayo bhinnāḥ śaktiḥ śāntiśca śāntikṛt |
	bhavet ṣaṇmukhamudrā sā saṃpūrṇāṅguliyojanam || 10-386 ||

p. 909) kaniṣṭhādvitayaṃ hitvā śaktirdurgā prakīrtitā |
	adhomukhaṃ nāma mudrā nyubjau hastāvadhomukhau || 10-387 ||

	ākuñcitāgrau saṃyuktau śaktirasyāḥ sarasvatī |
	vyāpikāñjalikaṃ nāma mudrā hastau tu tādṛśau || 10-388 ||

	viśeṣo'tra tu cottānau viśvarūpā'tra devatā |
	śakaṭaṃ nāma mudrā sā baddhāgrāṅgulikau karau || 10-389 ||

	adhomukhau baddhamuṣṭī viśākhā śaktiratra tu |
	yamapāśaṃ baddhamuṣṭyoḥ karayorgranthite yadā || 10-390 ||

	tarjanyau tatra talage vāmā jñeyā'tra devatā |
	granthitākhyā'nyonyasandhilagnāścāṅgulayo yadi || 10-391 ||

	uttānau cocchritāṅguṣṭhā vāmā śaktiḥ samīritā |
	sammukhonmukhamudrā tu sambaddhordhvāṅgulī karau || 10-392 ||

	dakṣiṇādhomukho vāma ūrdhvamāpyāyanī bhavet |
	vilambā nāma sā mudrā cottānonnatakoṭikau || 10-393 ||

	yasyāṃ karau tu vimalā tasyāḥ śaktiḥ prakīrtitā |
	muṣṭikaṃ tu yadā muṣṭī bhavato'nyonyasaṃyute || 10-394 ||

	uttānau tu karau tatra śaktiḥ proktā tamomayī |
	matsyastu sammukhībhūtau yuktānāmakaniṣṭhikau || 10-395 ||

	ūrdhvasaṃyuktavakrāṅgyaḥ śeṣāḥ śaktirhiraṇmayī |
	kūrmastbadhomukho vāmastādṛgdakṣeṇa pṛṣṭhake || 10-396 ||

	samākrāntastasya śaktiḥ sūkṣmā sūkṣmārthasādhinī |
	vārāhī dakṣiṇasyordhve vāmamuttānakaṃ karam || 10-397 ||

	sthāpayitvā'dhomukhaṃ tannāmayedviśvayonikā |

p. 910) siṃhākrāntaṃ nāma mudrā hastau cedāyatāṅgulī || 10-398 ||

	dattau śravaṇayorūrdhvaṃ śaktirasyā jayāvahā |
	mahākrāntaṃ nāma mudrā prāgvadākuñcitāgrakau || 10-399 ||

	karau karṇasthitau śaktiḥ proktā padmālayābhidhā |
	mudgaraṃ kiṃ cidūrdhvaṃ tu gatayorvāmatarjanī || 10-400 ||

	dhṛtā dakṣiṇahastena parā śobhā'tra devatā |
	pallavākhyā bhavenmudrā tvaṅgulyaḥ pallavīkṛtāḥ || 10-401 ||

	devyagre darśayecchaktirgadārūpīti kīrtyate |

atha puraścaraṇaṃ tatraiva |

	caturviṃśatilakṣāṇi puraścaraṇamucyate || 10-402 ||

	kṣīraudanatilān dūrvāḥ siddhaudanasamidvarāḥ |
	pṛthak sahasratritayaṃ juhuyānmantrasiddhaye || 10-403 ||

	tarpaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā gurūn saṃtoṣya yatnataḥ |
	prayogānācaredvidvā/stadanujñāpuraḥsaram || 10-404 ||

iti gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhiḥ |

atha vyāhṛtīnāṃ vyākhyā |
(prapañcasāre)

	bhūḥpadādyā vyāhṛtayo bhūśabdastadi varttate |
	tatpadaṃ saditi proktaṃ ṣaṇmātratvāt tu bhūrataḥ || 10-405 ||

	bhūtattvāt kāraṇatvācca bhuvaḥśabdasya saṅgatiḥ |
	sarvaśrīkaraṇāt svārthatayā ca svaritīritam || 10-406 ||

	mahattvācca mahaḥśabdo mahastena samīritaḥ |
	tadeva sarvajananāt tasmāt tu vyāhṛtirjanaḥ || 10-407 ||

	tapo jñānatayā caiva tathā tāpatayā smṛtam |

p. 911) satyaṃ paratvādātmatvādanantajñānataḥ svayam || 10-408 ||

vyāhṛtīnāṃ praṇavaikyamuktaṃ tatraiva |

	praṇavasya vyāhṛtonāmantaḥsambandha ucyate |
	akāro bhūrukārastu bhuvo mārṇaḥ svarīritaḥ || 10-409 ||

	vindurmahastathā nādo janaḥ śaktistapaḥ smṛtam |
	śāntiḥ satyamiti proktaṃ sat tat parataraṃ padam || 10-410 ||

atha gāyatrīvyākhyā pūrvakaṃ praṇavasyāhṛṣoṇāṃ gāyatryaikyamuktaṃ tatraiva |

	praṇavasya vyāhṛtīnāṃ gāyatryaikyamathocyate |
	atrāpi tatpadaṃ pūrvaṃ proktaṃ tadanuvarṇyate || 10-411 ||

	taddvitīyaikavacanamanenākhilavastunaḥ |
	sṛṣṭyādikāraṇaṃ tejorūpamādityamaṇḍale || 10-412 ||

	abhidheyaṃ sadānandaṃ paraṃ brahmābhidhīyate |
	yat tat saviturityuktaṃ ṣaṣṭhyekavacanātmakam || 10-413 ||

	dhātoriti samutpannaṃ prāṇiprasavavācakāt |
	sarvāsāṃ prāṇijātānāmiti prasavituḥ sadā || 10-414 ||

	vareṇyaṃ varaṇīyatvāt sevanīyatayā tathā |
	bhajanīyatayā sarvaiḥ prārthanīyatayā smṛtam || 10-415 ||

	pūrvasyāṣṭākṣarasyaivaṃ vyāhṛtirbhūriti smṛtā |
	pāpasya bharjanādbhargo bhaktasnigdhatayā tathā || 10-416 ||

	devasya vṛṣṭidānādiguṇayuktasya nityaśaḥ |
	prabhutvena prakāśena dīpyamānasya vā tathā || 10-417 ||

	dhyai - cintāyāmato dhātorniṣpannaṃ dhīmahītyadaḥ |
	nigamādyena [deveśi iti 4 pu0 pā0|] divyena vidyārūpeṇa cakṣuṣā || 10-418 ||

p. 912) dṛśyo hiraṇmayo deva āditye nityasaṃsthitaḥ |
	hīnatārahitaṃ tejo yasya syāt sa hiraṇmayaḥ || 10-419 ||

	yaḥ sūkṣmaḥ so'hamityevaṃ cintayāmaḥ sadaiva hi |
	dvitīyāṣṭākṣarasyaiva vyāhṛtirbhuva īritā || 10-420 ||

	dhiyo buddhirmanorasya cchāndasatvāt samīritam |
	kṛtaśca liṅgavyatyāsaḥ sūtrāt suptiṅupagrahāt || 10-421 ||

	yat tu tejonirupamaṃ sarvadevamayātmakam |
	bhajatāṃ pāpanāśasya hetubhūtatayocyate || 10-422 ||

	na iti prokta ādeśaḥ ṣaṣṭhyasau yuṣmadasmadoḥ |
	tasmādasmākamityarthaḥ prārthanāyāṃ pracodayāt || 10-423 ||

	tṛtīyāṣṭākṣarasyāpi vyāhṛtiḥ svaritīritā |
	evaṃ daśa padānyasyāstrayaścāṣṭākṣarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 10-424 ||

	ṣaḍakṣarāśca catvāraḥ syuścaturviṃśadakṣarāḥ |
	itthambhūtaṃ yadetasya devasya saviturvibhoḥ || 10-425 ||

	vareṇyaṃ bhajatāṃ pāpavināśanakaraṃ param |
	bhargo'smābhirabhidhyātaṃ dhiyastannaḥ pracodayāt || 10-426 ||

	uktaivamatra gāyatrī punastacchira ucyate |
	āpo jyotī rasa iti somāgnyosteja ucyate || 10-427 ||

	tadātmakaṃ jagat sarvaṃ rasastejodvayaṃ smṛtam |
	amṛtaṃ tadanāśitvādbṛhatvādbrahma gadyate || 10-428 ||

	yadānandātmakaṃ brahma satyajñānādilakṣaṇam |
	tadbhūrbhuvaḥ svarityuktaṃ so'hamityomudāhṛtam || 10-429 ||

	etat tu vedavat syāt tu vedasya śira ucyate |

p 913) lakṣaṇairiti nirdiṣṭo vedasāreṣu niṣṭhitaḥ || 10-430 ||

	phalārthī phalamāpnoti mokṣārthī mokṣamṛcchati |

iti vyāhṛtīnāṃ vyākhyā |

atha praṇavamantraḥ |

(prapañcasāre)

	atha praṇavasaṃjñakaṃ prativadāmi mantraṃ varaṃ
	sajāpamapi sārcanaṃ sahutakḷpti sopāsanam || 10-431 ||

	aśeṣaduritāpahaṃ vividhakāmakalpadrumaṃ
	vimuktiphalasiddhidaṃ vimalamānasaiḥ sevitam |
	ādyaḥ svaraḥ sameto'mareṇa sadhasaptamaśca vinduyutaḥ || 10-432 ||

	proktaḥ syāt praṇavo'tra trimātrikaḥ sarvamantrasamavāyī |
	mantrasyāsya muniḥ prajāpatiratha cchandaśca devyādikā
		gāyatrī gaditā jagatsu paramātmākhyastathā devatā || 10-433 ||

	aklīvairyugamadhyagadhruvayutairaṅgāni kuryāt svarai-
	rmantrī jātiyutaiśca satyarahitairvā vyāhṛtībhiḥ kramāt |

atha dhyānam |

	viṣṇuṃ  bhāsvatkirīṭā[bhāsvatkalāpā - iti0 4 pu0 pā0|]ṅgadavalayagalākalpahārodarāṅghri -
	śroṇībhūṣaṃ surājanmaṇimakaramahākuṇḍalāmaṇḍitāṅgam || 10-434 ||

	hastodyaccakraśaṅkhāmbujagadamamalaṃ pītakauśeyavāso -
	vidyotadbhāsamudyaddinakarasadṛśaṃ padmasaṃsthaṃ namāmi |

asya puraścaraṇaṃ koṭijapaḥ |
taduktaṃ tatraiva |

	dīkṣito manumimaṃ śatalakṣaṃ saṃjapet pratihunecca daśāṃśam || 10-435 ||

	pāyasairghṛtayutaiśca tadante viprabhūruhabhavāḥ samidho vā |

p. 914) sarpiḥpāyasaśālītilasamidhājyai hi yo'nale juhuyāt || 10-436 ||

	aihikapāratrikamapi sa tu labhate vāñchitaṃ phalaṃ na cirāt |

pūjāvidhimuktvā -

	itthaṃ mantrī tāramanurjāpyahutārcā -
	bhedairaṅgīkṛtya ca yuñjyādapi yogān || 10-437 ||

	yaiḥ saṃlabdhvā ceha samagrāṃ śriyamante
	viṣṇordhāma prāpya sa yogī labhate sat |

iti praṇavapuraścaraṇam |

atha vaidikamṛtyuñjayamantraḥ |

(merutantre)

	mṛtyorbhayaṃ tu sarveṣāṃ sarvadā sarvakarmasu || 10-438 ||

	tasmin jite tu devādimokṣāntaṃ sādhayejjanaḥ |
	tadarthaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi mantraṃ mṛtyuñjayābhidham || 10-439 ||

	upāsanā tasya na syādvaṃśe'lpāyuśca rogabhāk |
	tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivardhanam || 10-440 ||

	urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīyamāmṛtāt |
	vaśiṣṭho'sya muniścchando'nuṣṭubdevastriyambakaḥ || 10-441 ||

	tricaturvasugopañcatribhirvarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam |

dhyānamāha |

	hastābhyāṃ kalaśadvayāmṛtarasairāplāvayantaṃ śiro
	dvābhyāṃ tau dadhataṃ mṛtākṣavalaye dvābhyāṃ vahantaṃ param || 10-442 ||

	aṅkanyastakaradvayāmṛtaghaṭaṃ kailāśasaṃsthaṃ śivaṃ
	svacchāmbhojagataṃ navendumakuṭaṃ devaṃ trinetraṃ bhaje |

puraścaraṇam |

	japellakṣamimaṃ mantramevaṃ dhyāyejjitendriyaḥ || 10-443 ||

p. 915) juhuyāddaśabhirdravyairayutaṃ ghṛtasaṃplutaiḥ |

daśadravyāṇi tatraivoktāni |

	vilvaṃ palāśaṃ khadiraṃ vaṭaṃ ca tilasarṣapau || 10-444 ||

	pāyasaṃ dadhi dūrvāṃ ca tathaikena sahasrakam |
	tarpayitvā'bhiṣiñcyātha brāhmaṇā/stoṣayedgurum || 10-445 ||

	evaṃ kṛte prayogārho jāyate'yaṃ mahāmanuḥ |

iti vaidikamṛtyuñjayapuraścaraṇam |

atha rudrādhyāyapuraścaraṇavidhiḥ |

tatraiva |

śrīviṣṇuruvāca |

	devadeva mahādeva bhaktānugrahakāraka || 10-446 ||

	kālastvamasi lokānāṃ mahāmāyā tviyaṃ parā |
	āvayoḥ ke tuṣṭikarā mantrāḥ sūktāni tadvada || 10-447 ||

	yena bhuktiśca muktiśca kleśo naiva ca naiva ca |

śrīśiva uvāca

	viṣṇo gopyaṃ tvayā pṛṣṭaṃ na vācyaṃ tāntrike dvije || 10-448 ||

	tantre me tāmasaṃ rūpaṃ tvayā pṛṣṭaṃ tu sāttvike |
	bhogamokṣaikanilayaṃ caturvedottamottamam || 10-449 ||

	mantraṃ stotreśvaraṃ tanme jānīhi śatarudriyam |
	chandāṃsyanuṣṭubādīni aghoro'sya munirmataḥ || 10-450 ||

	devatā'sya bhavedrudra ādityaḥ parapūruṣaḥ |

(paddhatau)

	śrīrudrapritaye śatarudriyajape viniyogaḥ || 10-451 ||

atha karāṅganyāsau tatraiva |

	oṃ agnihotrātmane aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

p. 916) oṃ darśapaurṇamāsātmane tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ |
	oṃ cāturmāsyātmane madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ |
	oṃ nirūḍhapaśubandhātmane anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
	oṃ jyotiṣṭomātmane kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
	oṃ catvāriṃśacchatasahasrātmane karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |

evaṃ hṛdayādinyāsaḥ |
mahānyāsastu vistarabhayādupekṣitaḥ |
atha dhyānam |

	āpātālanabhaḥsthalāntabhuvanabrahmāṇḍapāvisphura -
	jjyotisphāṭikaliṅgamaulivilasatpūrṇenduvāntāmṛtaiḥ |
	āstokāplutamekamīśamaniśaṃ rudrānuvākān japan
	dhyāyedīpsitasiddhaye'dbhutapadaṃ vipro'bhiṣiñcecchivam || 10-452 ||

(merutantre)

	pārthivoktaprakāreṇa liṅgapūjāṃ tataścaret |
	ārādhito manuṣyaistvaṃ siddhairdevāsurādibhiḥ || 10-453 ||

	ārādhayāmi bhaktyā tvāṃ māṃ gṛhāṇa maheśvara |
ātvāvahantu harayaḥ sacetasaścetairaśvaiḥ saha ketumadbhiḥ || 10-454 ||

vātājalairbalavadbhirmanojavairāyāhi śīghraṃ mama havyāya śarvo namaḥ |

	et te rudrabhāvasaṃ tena paro mūjavato'tīhi avatatadhanvā
pinākavasaḥ kṛttivāsā ahi(citra)sannaḥ śivo'tīhi |
	catvāri śṛṅgā trayo asya pādā dve śīrṣe saptahastāso asya
tridhā baddho vṛṣabho roravīti mahodevo marttyā/ āviveśa |

	prasanno bhava deveśe sumukho bhava śaṅkara || 10-455 ||

	śānto bhavasva cātra tvaṃ mama cābhimukho bhava |

p. 917) svāmin sarvajagannātha yāvat pūjāvasānakam || 10-456 ||

	tāvat tvaṃ prītibhāvena liṅge'smin sannidho bhava |
	abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kuryādamṛtaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kramāt || 10-457 ||

	paścācchuddhodakenātha tataḥ pūjanamācaret |
	raudrīṃ dhārāṃ tataḥ kuryāt pracyate tadvidhānakam || 10-458 ||

	namaste rudrāgnāviṣṇu ityadhyāyadvayena ca |
	āvartanamiti proktaṃ gaṅgāsnānaphalapradam || 10-459 ||

	āvartanābhiṣekaṃ tu yaḥ kuryāt pratyahaṃ naraḥ |
	tasya dainandinaṃ pāpaṃ daivajaṃ nāśamāpnuyāt || 10-460 ||

	sandhyāvandanataḥ kṣīṇaṃ taccet prāgjanmajaṃ haret |
	ekaḥ pāṭho namastasya anuvākaḥ parasya ca || 10-461 ||

	evaṃ bhavā namaste syuragnāviṣṇustathaikakam |
	iyaṃ rudrī samākhyātā raudrapāpanikṛntanī || 10-462 ||

	anayā pratyahaṃ yastu kuryālliṅge'bhiṣecanam |
	janmajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ varṣe varṣe praṇaśyati || 10-463 ||

	saptajanmakṛte pāpe naṣṭe lakṣmīrvivardhate |
	vaṃśaśca sthiratāmeti yaśo yāti digantaram || 10-464 ||

	sūte cāsya yathā rūpaṃ tathā toye praṇaśyati |
	rudrībhirekādaśabhirlaghurudraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 10-465 ||

	anena siktaṃ yairliṅgaṃ te na paśyanti bhāskarim |
	ekādaśabhiretaistu mahārudraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 10-466 ||

	nirdhanānāṃ dvijānāṃ ca mahāpātakanāśanaḥ |
	anena vihito homaḥ somayāgaphalaṃ smṛtam || 10-467 ||

p. 918) anadhikārāddīkṣāyāṃ kalau pakṣastvayaṃ mataḥ |
	ekādaśamahārudrairatirudraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 10-468 ||

tathā |

	śākhāyāṃ yasya tu yathā svādhyāyau paṭhitāvubhau |
	paṭhanīyau tathā tena śākhābhedaṃ na kārayet || 10-469 ||
	
na rudro yasya śākhāyāṃ taittirīyaṃ paṭhet sa tu |
	śākhā tu yajamānasya brāhmaṇadvārataḥ kṛte || 10-470 ||

	atha vā taittirīyā syānnānyā śākhā prayujyate |
	śākhāmiśraṃ kṛtaṃ karma yajamānaṃ vināśayet || 10-471 ||

	dhanalobhāt parārthaṃ yo vipro māmabhiṣiñcati |
	sa tu cāṇḍālavajjñeyo nirdhanaḥ saptajanmasu || 10-472 ||

	kuṭumbinā tu yatnena dhānārthaṃ yacca pūjanam |
	kṛte cejjapadānābhyāṃ taddaśāṃśo'sya niṣkṛtiḥ || 10-473 ||

tathā |

	rudro na yasya śākhāyāṃ pariśiṣṭānvitaṃ sa tu |
	paṭhedrudaṃ tettirīyaṃ luptaśākhastameva hi || 10-474 ||

	mantraḥ prayogasahito rudrādhyāyo'tha vakṣyate |
	asaṃskṛtāya no vācyaṃ tāntrikāya kadācana || 10-475 ||

tatrādau |

	oṃ namaste rudramanyava-ityārabhya māhi(citra)sīḥ puruṣaṃ jagat - 
ityantānāṃ 
puraścaraṇaprayogaḥ |

	daśalakṣaṃ japedvidvānṛca etā jitendriyaḥ |
	lakṣamekaṃ prajuhuyāt pratyṛcaṃ yo'ñjaliprabham || 10-476 ||

	yavagodhūmakaṃ kṣaudratilājyadadhisaṃyutam |
	yatkiñcit kāryamuddiśya tasya siddhiḥ prajāyate || 10-477 ||

p. 919) evameva sahasraṃ cedekādaśadinaṃ hunet |
	grāmagaṃ bālamarakaṃ naśyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 10-478 ||

	kumāramarakaṃ grāme dvādaśāhena naśyati |
	homaḥ pañcadaśāhaṃ tu rāṣṭropadravanāśanaḥ || 10-479 ||

	homādviṃśatirātreṇa deśopadravanāśanam |
	pṛthivyupadravo naśyenmāsamātreṇa homataḥ || 10-480 ||

	gavāmupadrave jāte goṣṭhamadhye tadā hunet |
	vaikaṅkatasamidbhirvā'yutaṃ śāntiḥ prajāyate || 10-481 ||

	ayutadvayahomena mahāśāntirbhaveddhruvam |

śivena vacasā - ityādi |

	japedayutasaṅkhyākaṃ śāpamokṣaḥ prajāyate || 10-482 ||

	śiśire tu jale prātarlakṣaṃ japtvā sukhī bhavet |

adhyavocat - iti |

	lakṣamekaṃ puraścaryā homaḥ syācchvetasarṣapaiḥ || 10-483 ||

	vyādhisaṃkrāmaṇīceyaṃ prayogāntaramucyate |
	saptābhimantritān kṛtvā sarṣapānāturasya tu || 10-484 ||

	caturdikṣu kṣipedrakṣā daśadigbhyaḥ prajāyate |
	saptābhimantritān kṛtvā pathi gaccha/stu sarṣapān || 10-485 ||

	daśadikṣu kṣipennityaṃ pathi kṣemaḥ prajāyate |
	brahmarākṣasayakṣādyaiḥ piśācapretabhūtakaiḥ || 10-486 ||

	āviṣṭasarṣapaistāḍyaḥ saptavārābhimantritaiḥ |
	punaḥ punarmantrapāṭhapūrvakaṃ te dhanārthinaḥ || 10-487 ||

	dhanaṃ gṛhītvā gacchanti kare taṃ drutameva ca |

p. 920) śikhāmākramya ca yajet tāḍayedgaurasarṣapaiḥ || 10-488 ||

	rātriṃ samastāṃ skandādigrahapīḍā vinaśyati |
	anena mantrayitvā tu dadyācchāstroktamauṣadham || 10-489 ||

	tatkālaṃ tadguṇāya syādanyathā'sau yathāvidhi |
	abhimantrya jalaṃ dadyāt sarvasattvabhavāṃ rujam || 10-490 ||

	haret sarvagrahāṇāṃ ca sarṣapaistāḍanāt tathā |
	sarvabhūtodbhavāṃ pīḍāṃ bhasmadhāraṇato jayet || 10-491 ||

	divase ca tathā rātrau triśūlamabhimantrayet |
	sahasraikaṃ sahasrakaṃ kṣipennāgahrade tu tat || 10-492 ||

	triśūlaṃ bāndhavopetā nāśaṃ gacchanti pannagāḥ |
	bhasmābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā pannagākrāntamandire || 10-493 ||

	kṣipet tattālaśabdena pannagotsādanaṃ bhavet |

asau yastāmra - ityādi |

	udayāstamaye sūryametābhyāmupatiṣṭate || 10-494 ||

	aṣṭottaraśataṃ tryabdamakṣayānnodbhavo bhavet |
	sahasramabhijaptena kṣīreṇa snāpayecchivam || 10-495 ||

	abadaikena prasannaḥ syādghṛtasnānācca varṣaṇam |
	atasīnāṃ tu puṣpāṇi hunedayutasaṅkhyayā || 10-496 ||

	avaśo vaśyatāṃ yāti savitā varado bhavet |
	arkavṛkṣodbhavairdugdhairāplutānāṃ tu homayet || 10-497 ||

	ayutaṃ cārkasamidhāṃ saktuṃ ca sajalaṃ dadet |
	homānte bhagavān sūryo vṛṣṭiṃ muñcati nānyathā || 10-498 ||

	mantradvayaṃ tu bhajatāmiṣṭāṃ siddhiṃ prayacchati |

p. 921) namostu nīlagrīvāya - ityādi |

	sthaṇḍilasyopayuktaṃ tu [kṛśaram - iti 2-3pu0 pā0] kṛtvā saghṛtapāyasam || 10-499 ||

	kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvat kṛṣṇacaturdaśī |
	pratyahaṃ snāpayet tāvat sahasreṇābhimantritam || 10-500 ||

	nivedayet taddevāya kārṣāpaṇasahasrakam |
	sodyamājjāyate lābhaḥ siddhe mantre na saṃśayaḥ || 10-501 ||

	asiddhe tu tadardhaṃ syāt sūryakāntadṛṣadyapi |
	nivedanāt punarlābho lakṣamekaṃ puraskṛtiḥ || 10-502 ||

	homastu pāyasaghṛtairanākhyeyaḥ prayogavān |

pramuñca dhanvastvam - ityādi |

	ābhiḥ ṣaḍbhistvāyudhāni mantrayecca sahasrakam || 10-503 ||

	bandhayitvā tāni raṇe gacchet gachanti śatravaḥ |
	juhuyādayutaṃ garbhakaṇṭakyā dveṣakāmukaḥ || 10-504 ||

	guḍaṃ mukhena cotthāpyaṃ śatrornāma smaran japet |
	japākhyasyāsanenaiva śatrumutsādayeddhaṭāt || 10-505 ||

	saṃpūrṇāhaṃ japanneva nagaraṃ grāmameva ca |
	utsādayecca rājānamahorātraṃ japanniti || 10-506 ||

	rājaputraṃ dinārdhena kṣatriyaṃ trilavena ca |
	caturbhāgena vaiśyaṃ ca ṣaḍbhāgenaikajātikam || 10-507 ||

	palāśāśvatthavilvānāmapāmārgasya ca kramāt |
	viprādivaśyakāmastu dadhikṣaudraghṛtānvitāḥ || 10-508 ||

	hunedayutasaṅkhyākāḥ samidhaḥ kāryasiddhaye |

p. 922) hīnavarṇān vaśīkarttuṃ varuṇārkakavetasām || 10-509 ||

	sākhoṭakā/śca juhuyāddṛṣṭvā viprādivṛttikān |
	saugandhikānyutpalāni kumudāni prayacchati || 10-510 ||

	svayambhuliṅge lakṣaṃ tu candanāktāni bhaktitaḥ |
	rājyabhraṣṭo bhavedrājā ṣaḍbhirmantraiḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 10-511 ||

	dhanārthī prāpnuyādvittaṃ śaknuvanniti pūjayet |
	lakṣamekaṃ tilānāṃ yaḥ pṛthaṅmantraiḥ śivopari || 10-512 ||

	āropayet sa śatrūṇāṃ sadā mūrdhani tiṣṭhati |
	ayutaṃ rājavṛkṣasya samidho homayet tu yaḥ || 10-513 ||

	raṇe rājakule dyūte sa śatruṃ tvaritaṃ jayet |
	guggulaṃ ṣaṭsahasraṃ yo dakṣiṇāmūrtisannidhau || 10-514 ||

	yatkāryārthaṃ hunet tasya siddhiḥ śīghraṃ prajāyate |
	asādhyasyāpi siddhiḥ syāddhutvā cāṣṭasahasrakam || 10-515 ||

	yathā mahānase siddhamannaṃ ca juhuyāt tathā |
	sahasrāṣṭakametasya dravyaṃ bhavati cākṣayam || 10-516 ||

	ekā ṛk pariśiṣṭasya etasyāgre pracakṣate |

namaste astu bhagavan - iti |

	ayutaṃ yo japedetāṃ ghṛtāktairvilvapatrakaiḥ || 10-517 ||

	pratināmasahasraṃ tu hutvā syāllokavanditaḥ |

namo hiraṇyavāhave - ityādi |

	puraścaraṇametasya sahasrāṣṭakamīritam || 10-518 ||

	yaḥ saṃgrāmagatastasya kauśalyārthamidaṃ japet |
	japaprabhāvācchastrādyaiḥ so'ribhirnaiva vādhyate || 10-519 ||

p. 923) sutāyārhanyāsapūrvaṃ paśiriṣṭaṃ nigadyate |

namo rohitāya sthapataye- iti |

	sahasrapañcakaṃ cāsya puraścaraṇamucyate || 10-520 ||

	etajjapturbhayaṃ nāsti vyāghracaurādijaṃ vane |

namaḥ sahamānāya nivyādhina - ityādi |

	sahasrāṣṭakametasya puraścaraṇamucyate || 10-521 ||

	vraṇādestīvrapīḍāyā nāśako'sya japaḥ smṛtaḥ |

nama iṣumadbhyo - ityādi |

	sahasranavakaṃ tāvat puraścaraṇamasya tu || 10-522 ||

	senāyāścaturaṅgānāṃ śāntaye prajapedidam |

nama āvyādhinībhyo - ityādi |

	puraścaraṇametasya sahasrāṇāṃ tuṣoḍaśa || 10-523 ||

	duṣṭagrahavaliṃ datvā japtvā ca taṃ nirāmayaḥ |

namo bhavāya ca - ityādi |

	puraścaryāyutaṃ cāsya vibhavārthaṃ prayojayet || 10-524 ||

	trisandhyāsu paṭhedetadbhavedvarṣeṇa bhāgyavān |

namo gryāya - ityādi |

	sahasrapañcakaṃ tāvat puraścaraṇamucyate || 10-525 ||

	gaṇasyāgratvamāpnoti manyate ca parairapi |

namo jyeṣṭhāya ca - ityādi |

	sahasradaśakaṃ tāvat puraścaraṇamucyate || 10-526 ||

	jñātṛśreṣṭatvamāpnoti japte tasya na saṃśayaḥ |

nama āśuṣeṇāya - ityādi |

p. 924) puraścaryā tu nirdiṣṭā sahasrāṇāṃ tu pañcakam || 10-527 ||

	japtvā naśyati khañjatvaṃ pādukāsiddhimāpnuyāt |

namo dundubhyāya - ityādi |

	ayutadvitayaṃ cāsya puraścaraṇamucyate || 10-528 ||

	saṃgrāmajayakṛccāyamanuvākaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |

namaḥ kūpyāya ca - ityādi |

	ṣaṭsahasraṃ puraścaryā graheṇādhiṣṭhito nidhiḥ || 10-529 ||

	abhimantritametena toyaṃ tannidhimocakam |

namaḥ somāya ca - ityādi |

	puraścaryā'yutamitā japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 10-530 ||

	trikālaṃ bhasmatoyaṃ ca bhakṣayellepayet tathā |
	māsatrayādrājayakṣmā kilāsaśvitramabdataḥ || 10-531 ||

	naśyeddeho bhaveddivyaḥ kṣudrarogā dinatrayāt |

namastīrthyāya ca - ityādi |

	ṣaṭsahasraṃ puraścaryā ṣaṇmāsaṃ tīrthago japet || 10-532 ||

	yathoktaṃ tat tīrthaphalaṃ bhuñjate ceha janmani |

nama iriṇyāya ca - ityādi |

	sahasranavakaṃ tāvat puraścaraṇamucyate || 10-533 ||

	dhātuvādo rājatastu sidhyate tatprabhāvataḥ |
	atrāsti pariśiṣṭasyānuvāka eka eva hi || 10-534 ||

	rajasyāya ca caitasya namo'ntasyāgrataḥ paṭhet |

namo nandikāya ca - ityādi |

	sahasrāṣṭakametasya puraścaraṇamucyate || 10-535 ||

p. 925) bālagrahā vinaśyanti barhipicchaughamārjanāt |

nama ūrvyāya ca - ityādi |

	puraścaryāsahasrāṇāṃ catuṣṭayamudāhṛtam || 10-536 ||

	abhimantrya jalaṃ deyaṃ śokaśāntyai tu śokine |

namo vaḥ kirikebhya - ityādi |

	tilahomenāyutena kārṣāpaṇasahasrakam || 10-537 ||

	udyamādvā'tha bhūpālāt prāpnuyādvarṣamadhyataḥ |
	apāmārgasya samidhā'yutaṃ hutvā rasāpatiḥ || 10-538 ||

	sahasrasvarṇatulyasya svasya siddhiḥ sakṛdbhavet |
	guggulupratimāṃ kṛtvā kṣureṇotkarttayecca tām || 10-539 ||

	juhuyādaṣṭasāhasraṃ labhet kanyāmalaṅkṛtām |
evaṃ kṛtvā'tha vā homaṃ dhanārthī japapūrvakam || 10-540 ||

	suvarṇānāṃ tu śatakaṃ prāpnuyādvarṣamadhyataḥ |
	hunedgosaphakhaṇḍāni caikādaśasahasrakam || 10-541 ||

	ghṛttāktāni labhenmāsādgāva ekādaśaiva hi |
	puraścaraṇapūrvaṃ tu lakṣaikaṃ tilataṇḍulān || 10-542 ||

	yo hunet tasya gehe tu rājyalakṣmīḥ svayaṃ vaset |
evaṃ ca tiladhānyābhyāṃ homāllakṣmīḥ sthirā bhavet || 10-543 ||

śatapuṣyamayīṃ kṛtvā pratimāṃ rājarūpakām |
	sahasraṃ juhuyādrājā vaśo'vaśyaṃ prajāyate || 10-544 ||

	padmotpalānāṃ lakṣaṃ tu hutvā bhūyaḥ śriyaṃ labhet |
	caṇakapratimālakṣaṃ homayedguggulairvaṭīm || 10-545 ||

	smṛtasāmantarājyaṃ sa prāpnotyeva na cānyathā |

p. 926) hunedbilvasamidbhistu dakṣiṇāmūrtisannidhau || 10-546 ||

	lakṣamekaṃ tadā rāṣṭraṃ sāmantasya labheddhruvam |
	mahācatuṣpathe sthāpyaṃ liṅgaṃ valmīkamṛdbhavam || 10-547 ||

	snāpayet pañcagavyena rudrādhyāyena mantrayet |
	mānastokena mantreṇa cābhiṣiñcennivedyakam || 10-548 ||

	saghṛtaṃ pāyasaṃ dadyādbhūtebhyaśca tathā valim |
	evaṃ māsatrayaṃ kṛtvā mahadaiśvaryamāpnuyāt || 10-549 ||

	palaṃ vā'rthapalaṃ vā'pi dakṣiṇamūrtisannidhau |
	śvetāmbarāṃ cūrṇayitvā sthāpayet tāmrapātrake || 10-550 ||

	āloḍya kapilājyena pradeśinyā'bhimantritam |
	sahasrāṣṭakametena mantreṇa prapibedatha || 10-551 ||

	bhavet tasyāpratihataṃ vākyaṃ sarvatra niścitam |
	udumbarasya samidho dadhyaktāścāyutaṃ hunet || 10-552 ||

	svāmī bahugavāṃ sa syāt kṣīyante nāsya dhenavaḥ |
	vilvānāṃ tu ghṛtaktānāṃ hunedaṣṭasahasrakam || 10-553 ||

	suvarṇāṣṭakamāpnoti hyasiddho rajatāṣṭakam |
	vilvābhāve tvāmalakaṃ tadabhāve udumbaram || 10-554 ||

	tasyābhāve haimavatī tadabhāve vibhītakam |
	śrīkhaṇḍagoghṛtāktānāṃ padmānāṃ lakṣamekakam || 10-555 ||

	hunedyastasya lakṣmīstu svayamevopatiṣṭate |

drāpe andhasaspate - ityādi |

	anena juhuyādājyamayutānniyutāvadhi || 10-556 ||

	akṣayāṇyasa vāsāṃsi bhavanti ca tathā tathā |

p. 927) yāte rudra - ityādi |

	urṇā grāhyā jīvadavestanūstanūrvihāya ca || 10-557 ||

	ekādaśaśaraṃ kuryāt sūtramekaikasūtrakam |
	sahasramabhimantryāthaikādaśa granthayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 10-558 ||

	evaṃ saṃpūjya tāṃ rajjuṃ dhūpaṃ datvā ca bandhayet |
	vāmahaste tu garbhiṇyā baddhaṃ sā sukhataḥ suvet || 10-559 ||

	dakṣe bālakahaste tu sukhaṃ tiṣṭhati bālakaḥ |
	dhaniko bāhumūle vā kaṇṭhe vā dhārayedidam || 10-560 ||

	kadā ciduttamarṇasya bhayaṃ tasya na jāyate |

imā(citra)rudrāya - ityādi |

	aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu pratyahaṃ juhuyāt tilān || 10-561 ||

	ayācitaṃ dhanaṃ tena lokebhya upalabhyate |
	yaśca dūrvāpravālānāṃ ghṛtāktamayutaṃ hunet || 10-562 ||

	mahājvaropraghāte'pi mṛtakalpaḥ sa jīvati |
	mākṣikapāyasājyāśī ayutaṃ juhuyācchuciḥ || 10-563 ||

	mahāgrahajvarādibhyo'bhicārācca pramucyate |
	vaikaṅkatānāmayutaṃ samidhānāṃ ghṛtairhunet || 10-564 ||

	jvarādikabhavā pīḍā sadya eva vinaśyati |
	dravyādyarthaṃ yadā kecinmṛdubhirabhibhūyate || 10-565 ||

	tadā tuṣān prajuhuyādayutaṃ sukhamedhate |
	vaikaṅkatīśca samidha audumbarīstilā/stathā || 10-566 ||

	anena juhuyāllakṣaṃ sarvaśāntikaraṃ smṛtam |
	gavāṃ vā'nyapaśūnāṃ vā hyupaghāte tu tatsthale || 10-567 ||

p. 928) agniṃ saṃsthāpya juhuyādvaikaṅkatīrdadhiplutāḥ |
	ayutaṃ tasya śāntiḥ syāt pālāśānāṃ tathā'yutam || 10-568 ||

	ghṛtāktānāṃ prajuhuyānmahājvaramukhā grahāḥ |
	rākṣasā bhūtavetālāḥ pretāścāpi piśācakāḥ || 10-569 ||

	janaṃ cāpi gajaṃ cāśvaṃ muktvā gacchanti dūrataḥ |
	janānāṃ jananaṃ yasmin gehe bhavati bhūriśaḥ || 10-570 ||

	maraṇaṃ vā'tha hānirvā tatra śāntirudīryate |
	ghṛtāktānāṃ tilānāṃ tu juhuyādayutaṃ dvijaḥ || 10-571 ||

	yasmin deśe mahāmārī vyāghrādīnāṃ bhayaṃ ca vā |
	devarakṣobhayaṃ yatra tatra śāntiṃ vadāmyaham || 10-572 ||

	purasya madhyabhāge tu vahnisthāpanamācaret |
	caturdikṣu ca sannaddhā guptāścatvāra eva hi || 10-573 ||

	narāḥ sthāpyāstataḥ karma sāvadhānaḥ samācaret |
	aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu ghṛtāktān juhuyāt tilān || 10-574 ||

	tato'rdharātrasamaye caudanaṃ saghṛtaṃ tilān |
	piṣṭaṃ māṣaudanaṃ cāpi kṛśaraṃ paramānnakam || 10-575 ||

	supte janapade dadyāt sthāne sthāne tato valim |
	palāśapatre rudrebhyo rakṣobhyastadanantaram || 10-576 ||

	kuryādevaṃ pakṣamekaṃ sarvopadravanāśanam |

mṛḍāno rudra - ityādi |

	sahasraṃ prajapet toye tīre saṃpūjayecchivam || 10-577 ||

	yāvaddure bhavediṣṭastridhāhārvāṅmiliṣyati |

māno mahāntam - ityādi |

p. 929) parijanasya bālānāmārogyārthaṃ tilān hunet || 10-578 ||

	ayutaṃ śītalādibhya ārogyaṃ jāyate drutam |

mānastoke - ityādi |

	mānastokaṃ mahākalpaṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitam || 10-579 ||

	kathayiṣyāmi munaye devānāṃ kāryasiddhaye |
	atikṛcchreṇa kṛcchreṇa tathā cāndrāyaṇena ca || 10-580 ||

	ādau saṃśodhya cātmānaṃ pūtakāyo japaṃ caret |
	japannetat tu bhuñjīta śākaṃ vā yāvakaṃ payaḥ || 10-581 ||

	bhikṣāṃ vā japatastasya bhavedayutasaṅkhyakam |
	sahasramātraṃ homaḥ syāt prayogārho bhavenmanuḥ || 10-582 ||

	prayogānte tvahorātraṃ japaḥ kāryo nirantaram |
	taddaśāṃśena juhuyādaudumbarīrghṛtānvitāḥ || 10-583 ||

	mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ paścāt tāvadevaṃ ghṛtaṃ hunet |
	saṃsrāvabhāgaṃ saṃprāśya prayogairna kṣayaṃ vrajet || 10-584 ||

	punaḥ karma prakurvīta prāyaścittaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
	snāyācca tīkṣṇatailena saptadhā mantritena ca || 10-585 ||

	māraṇādiprayogānāṃ bhavet pātakamocanam |
	brahmavarcasakāmastu hunedaṣṭasahasrakam || 10-586 ||

	ghṛtāktānāṃ ca samidhāmasādhyaḥ sarvakarmasu |
	padmānāṃ tu ghṛtāktānāṃ daśarātramupoṣitaḥ || 10-587 ||

	ayutaṃ juhuyāllakṣmīkāmo vā śivadarśane |
	apāmārgodbhavānāṃ ca taṇḍulānāṃ tathā'yutam || 10-588 ||

	huneddadhighṛtāktānāṃ sarvārthasya samṛddhaye |

p. 930) gosahasrasya lābhāya juhuyādgosaphena ca || 10-589 ||

	ājyāhutīnāṃ ca tathā sahasrāṣṭakamādarāt |
	upoṣito daśāhāni hunedvilvaphalāni ca || 10-590 ||

	ayutaṃ ca ghṛtāktāni labhedaṣṭasahasrakam |
	siddhe mantre suvarṇāni na siddhe rajatāni tu || 10-591 ||

	bhāryā'muko me bhavatu etadarthaṃ hunecchuciḥ |
	jātīpuṣpāṇi cājyena madhunā saṃyutāni ca || 10-592 ||

	kapilā tu yadā'sūtavṛṣabhā vā sitā'pi gauḥ |
	ādyaṃ dugdhaṃ gṛhītvā'syāḥ śrapayet tena vai carum || 10-593 ||

	aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā tathā vā'ṣṭasahasrakam |
	mantrayitvā caruṃ tacca sapatnīkaḥ prabhakṣayet || 10-594 ||

	āyuṣmato dṛḍhān putrān janayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
	dūrvāpravālān juhuyāddadhikṣaudraghṛtānvitān || 10-595 ||

	āyuḥkāmo'ṣṭasāhasraṃ ciramāyuḥ sa vindati |
	dadhikṣaudraghṛtāktānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ kuśakāśayoḥ || 10-596 ||

	sahasrāṇyaṣṭa juhuyādicchet kṣudrān yadā paśūn |
	trirātropoṣito bhūtvā gacchenmahācatuṣpathe || 10-597 ||

	liptvā bhūmiṃ gomayena tadvadeva ghṛtaṃ mukhe |
	pūjayitvā hunedbhūmāvaṣṭottarasahasrakam || 10-598 ||

	karmaṇā'nena nṛpatirbhavedvaśyo na saṃśayaḥ |
	saptābhimantritaṃ tīkṣṇatailaṃ tena karadvayam || 10-599 ||

	samyak plutastena spṛṣṭo yo hyasau vaśago bhavet |
	brahmavarcasakāmastu dadhikṣaudraghṛtānvitāḥ || 10-600 ||

p. 931) vilvasya samidho hutvā lakṣaṃ tejonidhirbhavet |
	audumbarīśca juhuyāddadhikṣaudraghṛtānvitāḥ || 10-601 ||

	ayutaṃ cānnakāmastu labhedannaṃ tathā bahu |
	arthakāmaḥ palāśasya samidho ghṛtasaṃyutāḥ || 10-602 ||

	lakṣaṃ hunet tasya dhanamakṣayaṃ jāyate sadā |
	apāmārgasya samidhaḥ kaṭutailasamanvitāḥ || 10-603 ||

	hunedaṣṭau sahasrāṇi śatroruccāṭanaṃ bhavet |

uccāṭanaṃ tu deśādibhyaḥ pravāsanam |

	sarvopadravanāśārthaṃ gṛhītvā saptaśarkarāḥ || 10-604 ||

	mantrayitvā sahasraṃ tu caturdikṣu kṣipet tataḥ |
	ūrdhvādhastasya nikaṭe sarvopadravanāśanam || 10-605 ||

	evaṃ kṛtvā vrajenmārge cauravyāghrabhayaṃ haret |

ārāt te goghna - ityādi |

	mahābhaye samutpanne vyāghracaurabhayādiṣu || 10-606 ||

	catasrarcaḥ smareccitte tattadbhayavināśakāḥ |

vikiri - ityādi |

	japedayutasaṅkhyākaṃ virodhe tu mahājanaiḥ || 10-607 ||

	rājñā vopaśamaṃ yāti prītiścāpi prajāyate |

sahasrāṇi - ityādi |

	yadā tu mahatāṃ mṛtyurnṛpatervā upadravaḥ || 10-608 ||

	tadā homaṃ prakurvīta vaikaṅkatasamidvaraiḥ |
	odumbarībhiḥ śālmalyā tilairvā'pi yavairapi || 10-609 ||

	pratyekamekādaśadhā cābhimantrya tato valim |
	kṛśaraṃ vā pāyasaṃ vā tato bhūtāni cārcayet || 10-610 ||

p. 932) dadyādviḍālamāṃasasya valiṃ naśyantyupadravāḥ |

sahasrāṇi sahasraśo yo rudrā - ityādi |

	japedetā nava ṛcaḥ pariśiṣṭasamanvitāḥ || 10-611 ||

	bhavanti bhogadāstena hīnā jñānapradā matāḥ |

namo rudrebhya - ityādi |

	madhyāhne cāyutaṃ sājyān juhuyāt tu sakaṇṭakān || 10-612 ||

	pratyaṅgirāyā mantrasya karma kuryādayaṃ manuḥ |
	mṛtyuñjayena mantreṇa namaste'sya samāpanam || 10-613 ||

	taittirīye'nyaśākhāyāṃ pariśiṣṭāni sapta ca |
	sadyojātādayaḥ pañca tryambakaṃ ca yajāmahe || 10-614 ||

	tathā ca tvarito rudra etannamakamucyate |

agnāviṣṇū - ityādi |

	nityaṃ sandhyāvandanānte tiṣṭhan kālatraye japet || 10-615 ||

	aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu ṣaṇmāsaṃ satyavāgbhavet |

vājaśca me prasavaśca me - ityādi |

	etaiḥ saptānuvākaistu evamānādipañcabhiḥ || 10-616 ||

	ājyāhutisahasraṃ tu hutvā toye praviśya ca |
	śataṃ japedakṣirogaḥ kadā cinnaiva jāyate || 10-617 ||

	jātasya ca praśāntiḥ syānnetratejo'bhivardhate |

idhmaśca me barhiśca ma - ityādi |

	etāvānrudra ākhyātaḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || 10-618 ||

	visvaro'nakṣaraḥ pāṭhaḥ kṛtastaddoṣaśāntaye |

iḍādebahūḥ - ityādi |

	pariśiṣṭaṃ japedetadeṣa rudravidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 10-619 ||

p. 933) abhiṣiñcet pauṣṭikārthaṃ śāntikāmastu homayet |
	siddhikāmo japedevamakṣarāṇāṃ tu saṅkhyayā || 10-620 ||

	ihaiva vajradeho'sau śiva eva na cāparaḥ |
	pada tulyāvṛttijapādvāksiddhirupajāyate || 10-621 ||

	vākyatulyāvṛttijapāt pāpaṃ sarvaṃ vinaśyati |
	ṛcāṃ saṅkhyājapāt sarvaṃ kṣudrapāpaṃ vinaśyati || 10-622 ||

	anuvākasamaṃ japtvā duṣṭagraharujaṃ jayet |

iti rudrādhyāyapuraścaraṇaprayogaḥ |

atha gaṇeśasūktapuraścaraṇam |

tatraiva |

	atha viṣṇo pravakṣyāmi sūktaṃ gaṇapateḥ param || 10-623 ||

	yat sādhanaṃ vinā sarvamantrā vighnaistu vighnitāḥ |
	tasmādādau gaṇeśānaṃ prasādya punarācaret || 10-624 ||

	nidrā'lasyaṃ kṣudhā krodho lobho moho manobhavaḥ |
	gaṇanāthānarcakānāmete vighnakarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 10-625 ||

	vidhānapūrvakaṃ tasmāt tatsūktamupadiśyate |
	tajjāpakānāṃ kāryāṇi syurapratihatāni ca || 10-626 ||

	dvādaśārcasya sūktasya gaṇeśasya mahātmanaḥ |
	ṛṣirgṛtsamadākhyo hi gaṇakaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 10-627 ||

	ādyānāṃ tri - ṛcānāṃ tu chandastriṣṭup prakīrtitam |
	uttarāṇāṃ navānāṃ ca gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate || 10-628 ||

	mahāgaṇapatiścāsya daivataṃ parikīrtitam |
	viniyogaḥ kīrttanīyo yathākāryānusārataḥ || 10-629 ||

gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapati(citra) - ityādi |

p. 934) gaṇānāṃ tvā niṣusīda tveṣaṃ gaṇaṃ tathaiva ca |
	anūna indra vidmahi na hitvā śūlameva ca || 10-630 ||

	aṅguṣṭhāgrāt samārabhya karapṛṣṭhādiṣu nyaset |
	gaṇānāṃ tveti ṣaḍbhiśca hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgakam || 10-631 ||

	evaṃ nyāsadvayaṃ kṛtvā ṣaḍḍagbhirvyāpakaṃ caret |

nyāsāntarāṇi pūjāvidhānaṃ coktvā puraścaraṇamāha |

	ekaviṃtsahasraṃ tu sūktasyaiṣā puraskriyā || 10-632 ||

	japāddaśāṃśahomastu pāyasena ghṛtena tu |
	śarkarāpañcakhādyaiśca kusumaiḥ karabījaiḥ || 10-633 ||

	vilvapatrairikṣudaṇḍairdāḍimīkadalīphalaiḥ |
	modakairlaḍḍukaiścaiva ghṛtapakvairmanoharaiḥ || 10-634 ||

	alābhe sarvadravyāṇāṃ juhuyāt tilasarpiṣā |
	homasya daśamāṃśena gopayobhiśca tarpayet || 10-635 ||

	atha vekṣurasenaiva tadabhāve guḍodakam |
	tarpaṇasya daśāṃśena mārjayecchuddhavāribhiḥ || 10-636 ||

mārjanasya daśāṃśena brāhmaṇān bhojayedbahūn |
	pāyasaiḥ pañcakhādyaiśca modakaiḥ siddhalaḍḍukaiḥ || 10-637 ||

	apūpamaṇḍakādyaiśca saghṛtaiḥ śarkarānvitaiḥ |
	sahakārarasaiḥ sārdhaṃ tathā ca kadalīphalaiḥ || 10-638 ||

	evaṃ siddhe tu sūkte tu yat phalaṃ tannigadyate |
	mahadaiśvaryamatulaṃ prajñāṃ vidyāṃ yaśo balam || 10-639 ||

	vāksiddhiṃ samavāpnoti cānte brahmapadaṃ vrajet |

iti gaṇeśasūktapuraścaraṇavidhiḥ |

p. 935)  				atha puruṣasūktavidhiḥ |

(merutantre)

	vakṣye puruṣasūktasya vidhiṃ tatraiva gopitam || 10-640 ||

	ānuṣṭubasya sūktasya triṣṭubaṃ tasya daivatam |
	puruṣo yo jagadbījamṛṣirnārāyaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || 10-641 ||

	snātvā yathoktavidhinā prāṅmukhaḥ śuddhamānasaḥ |
	prathamāṃ vinyasedvāme dvitīyāṃ dakṣiṇe kare || 10-642 ||

	tṛtīyāṃ vāmapāde tu caturthīṃ dakṣiṇe nyaset |
	vāmajānau pañcamīṃ ca ṣaṣṭhīṃ jānuni dakṣiṇe || 10-643 ||

	saptamīṃ vāmakadyāṃ tu aṣṭamīṃ dakṣiṇe kaṭau |
	navamīṃ nābhideśe tu daśamīṃ hṛdaye nyaset || 10-644 ||

	ekādaśīṃ kaṇṭhadeśe dvādaśīṃ vāmabāhuke |
	trayodaśīṃ dakṣabhuje mukhadeśe caturdaśīm || 10-645 ||

	akṣṇoḥ pañcadaśīṃ caiva ṣoḍaśīṃ mūrdhni vinyaset |
	evaṃ nyāsavidhiṃ kṛtvā paścāt pūjāṃ samācaret || 10-646 ||

	apsvagnau hṛdaye sūrye sthaṇḍile pratimāsu ca |
	ṣaṭsveteṣu hareḥ samyagarcane yogyatocyate || 10-647 ||

	āpo hyāyatanaṃ tasya tasmāt tāsu sadā hariḥ |
	agnau kriyāvatāṃ virṣṇuyogināṃ hṛdaye hariḥ || 10-648 ||

	paṇḍitānāṃ hariḥ sūryaḥ sthaṇḍile bhāvitātmanām |
	pratimāsvalpabuddhīnāṃ ṣaṭprakārāśca tāḥ smṛtāḥ || 10-649 ||

	akṛtrimāḥ kṛtrimāśca acalāśca calācalāḥ |
	nirjīvāśca sajīvāśca tāsāṃ vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam || 10-650 ||

	akṛtrimā ca dvividhā śālagrāmo'tipāvanaḥ |

p. 936) tadabhāve dvārakāyāścakraṃ tadvacca pāvanam || 10-651 ||

	kṛtrimā daśadha proktā śreṣṭhāstāḥ pūrvapūrvataḥ |
	syādratnakhacitā tvādyā svarṇajā rūpyajā'pi ca || 10-652 ||

	tāmrajā pīttalojātā sphāṭikā raktaśītajā |
	koṣṭhajā mṛttikājātā citrarūpeti ca kramāt || 10-653 ||

	acalāḥ kṣetrarūpāstu haridvāraṃ yathā gayā |
	devatābhiḥ kṛtvā yāstu mūrttayastāścalācalāḥ || 10-654 ||

	jagannātho veṅghaṭeśaḥ pāṇḍuraṅgādayastu te |
	sajīvā brāhmaṇā gāvo nirjīvaḥ pippalaḥ smṛtaḥ || 10-655 ||

	mantranyāsaṃ purā kuryāt svadehe devatāsu ca |
	gāyatryoṅkāranyastāṅgaḥ pūjayedviṣṇumavyayam || 10-656 ||

	ādyayā'vāhayeddevamṛcā tu puruṣottamam |
	dvitīyayā'sanaṃ dādyāt pādyaṃ dadyāt tṛtīyayā || 10-657 ||

	arghyaṃ caturthyā dātavyaṃ pañcamyā'camanīyakam |
	ṣaṣṭhyā snānaṃ prakurvīta saptamyā vastrameva ca || 10-658 ||

	yajñopavītamaṣṭamyā navamyā cānulepanam |
	puṣpaṃ daśamyā dātavyamekādaśyā tu dhūpakam || 10-659 ||

	dvādaśyā dīpikaṃ dadyāt trayodaśyā nivedanam |
	caturdaśyā namaskāraṃ pañcadaśyā pradakṣiṇam || 10-660 ||

	snāne vastre ca naivedye dadyādācamanīyakam |
	dakṣiṇāṃ ca yathāśaktyā ṣoḍaśyā tu pradāpayet || 10-661 ||

	tataḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā japaṃ kurvan samāhitaḥ |
	yathāśaktiṃ japitvā tu sūktaṃ tasmai nivedayet || 10-662 ||

p. 937) devasya dakṣiṇe pārśve kuṇḍaṃ sthaṇḍilameva ca |
	kārayet prathamenaiva dvitīyena tu prokṣaṇam || 10-663 ||
	
tṛtīyenāgnimādadyāccaturthena samindhanam |
	pañcamenājyaśrayaṇaṃ carośca śrayaṇaṃ tathā || 10-664 ||
	
ṣaṣṭhenaivāgnimadhye tu kalpayet padmamāsanam |
	cintayeddevadeveśaṃ kālānalasamaprabham || 10-665 ||
	
tato gandhaṃ ca puṣpaṃ ca dhūpadīpanivedanam |
	anujñāpya tataḥ kuryāt saptamyādi yathākramam || 10-666 ||
	
samidhastāvatīḥ pūrvaṃ juhuyādabhighāritāḥ |
	tato ghṛtena juhuyāccaruṇā ca tataḥ punaḥ || 10-667 ||
	
evaṃ hutvā tataścainamanujñāpya yathākramam |
	agnerbhagavatastasya samīpe stotramuccaret || 10-668 ||
	
namaste puṇḍarīkākṣa namaste viśvabhāvana |
	namo'stu te hṛṣīkeśa mahāpuruṣapūrvaja || 10-669 ||
	
devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca sāmanyamadhidaivatam |
	sarvadā caraṇadvandvaṃ vrajāmi śaraṇaṃ tava || 10-670 ||
	
ekastvamasi lokasya sraṣṭā saṃhārakastathā |
	avyaktaścānumantā ca guṇamāyāsamāvṛtaḥ || 10-671 ||
	
saṃsārasāgaraṃ ghoramanantakleśabhājanam |
	tvāmeva śaraṇaṃ prāpya nistaranti manīṣiṇaḥ || 10-672 ||
	
na te rūpaṃ na cākāro nāyudhāni ca nāspadam |
	tathā'pi puruṣākāro bhaktānāṃ ca prakāśane || 10-673 ||
	
naiva kiñcit parokṣaṃ te na pratyakṣo'si kasyacit |

p. 938) na ca kiñcidasādhyaṃ te na ca sādhyo'si kasya cit || 10-674 ||

	kāryāṇāṃ kāraṇaṃ pūrvaṃ vacasāṃ vācyamuttamam |
	yogināṃ paramā siddhiḥ paramaṃ te padaṃ viduḥ || 10-675 ||

	ahaṃ bhūto'smi deveśa saṃsāre'smin mahābhaye |
	trāhi māṃ puṇḍarīkākṣa na jāne paramaṃ padam || 10-676 ||

	kāleṣvapi ca sarveṣu dikṣu sarvāsu cācyuta |
	śarīre ca gataścāsi varttate me mahadbhayam ||| 10-677 ||

	tvatpādakamalādanyanna me janmāntareṣvapi |
	vijñānaṃ yadidaṃ prāpya yadidaṃ sthānamarjitam || 10-678 ||

	janmāntare'pi me deva mābhūdasya parīkṣayaḥ |
	durgatāvapi jātasya tvaṃ gato me manorathaḥ || 10-679 ||

	yadi nāśaṃ na vindeta tāvatā'smi kṛtī sadā |
	kāmaye viṣṇupādau tu sarvajanmasu kevalam || 10-680 ||

	puruṣasya hareḥ sūktaṃ svargyaṃ dhanyaṃ yaśaskaram |
	ātmajñānamidaṃ puṇyaṃ yogajñānamidaṃ param || 10-681 ||

	evaṃ stutvā havyavāhaṃ tataḥ paścādvisarjayet |
	anenaiva na niṣpāpo jāyate manujo yadā || 10-682 ||

	prāgvaddhutvā pāvayeta prayogānārabhet tataḥ |
	śuklapakṣe śubhe vāre sunakṣatre sugocare || 10-683 ||

	dampatyorupavāsaḥ syādekādaśyāṃ surālaye |
	dvādaśyāṃ putrakāmāya caruṃ kurvīta vaiṣṇavam || 10-684 ||

	ṛgbhiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ samyagarcayitvā janārdanam |
	caruṃ puruṣasūktena prāśayet putrakāmyayā || 10-685 ||

p. 939) prāpnuyādvaiṣṇavaṃ putramacirāt santatikṣamam |
	dvādaśīṃ dvādaśīṃ samyak payasā nirvapeccarum || 10-686 ||

	yo juhoti sahasraṃ sa yāti viṣṇoḥ paraṃ padam |
	mārgaśīrṣādimāseṣu kramāt pūjyaścatu?keśavaḥ || 10-687 ||

	nārāyaṇo mādhavaśca govindo viṣṇureva ca |
	madhusūdana uktastrivikramo dāmanastathā || 10-688 ||

	śrīdharaśca hṛṣīkeśaḥ padmanābho janārdanaḥ |
	pūjayitvā japet sūktaṃ śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ tataḥ || 10-689 ||

	homaṃ ca pūrvat kuryāt sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt |
	aputrā mṛtaputrā yā yā ca kanyāprasūrbhavet || 10-690 ||

	tasyā yathā supatraḥ syāt tamupāyaṃ bravīmyaham |
	samidho'śvatthavṛkṣasya pratyarcaṃ juhuyācchatam || 10-691 ||

	aṣṭādhikaṃ ca saghṛtamupatiṣṭheddhutāśanam |
	punarviṣṇuṃ pūjayitvā ghṛtahomaṃ samācaret || 10-692 ||

	aṣṭottaraśataṃ kuryāt pratyarcaṃ vāgyataḥ śuciḥ |
	saṃpātājyaṃ sthāpayitvā tannāryai prāśanāya ca || 10-693 ||

	dadyāt sā ca patiṃ viṣṇuṃ namaskṛtya prabhakṣayet |
	tarpayecca dvijān samyaglaghvāśī saṃviśet kṣapām || 10-694 ||

	paraṃ saptapravartenāvaśyaṃ garbhavatī bhavet |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	araṇye nivasennityaṃ trikālaṃ snānamācaret || 10-695 ||

	japedaṣṭottaraśataṃ sūktametat trikālakam |
	māsamekaṃ phalāhāro māsamadbhiśca tarpayet || 10-696 ||

p. 940) ādityamupatiṣṭheta mūlenānena nityaśaḥ |
	ājyaṃ hutvā daśaśataṃ trirbhirvarṣairjapeddine || 10-697 ||

	tadbhaktastanmanā yukto daśavarṣāṇyananyabhāk |
	sākṣāt paśyati devaṃ taṃ nārāyaṇamanāmayam || 10-698 ||

iti puruṣasūktapuraścaraṇam |

atha śrīsūktavidhiḥ |

tatraiva |

	atha sarvottamaṃ vakṣye śrīsūktaṃ savidhānakam |
	kalau dāridryanāśāya nānyat kiñcinnṛṇāṃ tathā || 10-699 ||

hiraṇyavarṇām - ityādi |

	hiraṇyavarṇāmityasya ṛco lakṣmīmunirmataḥ |
	caturdaśānāṃ śeṣāṇāmānandaḥ kardamastathā || 10-700 ||

	ciklītalakṣmītanayāścatvāro munayo matāḥ |
	hṛdayāditisṛṇāṃ ca chando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam || 10-701 ||

	kāṃso'smitarco bṛhatī candrāvādityavarṇayoḥ |
	triṣṭupchanda upaitu māṃ devādyaṣṭa - ṛcāmapi || 10-702 ||

	chando'nuṣṭup samākhyātaṃ tāmma āhava ityṛcaḥ |
	prastāraḥ paṅktiruddiṣṭo devate śrīvibhāvasū || 10-703 ||

	vyañjanāni tu bījāni svarāḥ śaktaya īritāḥ |
	vindavaḥ kīlakaṃ proktamaṅguṣṭhādiṣaḍaṅkam || 10-704 ||

	hiraṇyā ca tathā tandrā tṛtīyā rajataprabhā |
	hiraṇyasrak hiraṇyākṣā tathā hiraṇyavarṇikā || 10-705 ||

	etābhirṅenamo'ntābhiḥ prakuryādaṅgakalpanam |

p. 941) atha dhyānam |

	aruṇanalinasaṃsthā tadrajaḥpuñjavarṇā
		karakamaladhṛteṣṭābhītiyugmāmbujā ca || 10-706 ||

	maṇimukuṭavicitrālaṅkṛtākalpajālai -
		rbhavatu bhuvanamātā santataṃ śrīḥ śriye naḥ |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	pariṣiñcet triśo nityaṃ sūktaistaiḥ snānakarmaṇi || 10-707 ||

	ādityābhimukho japyādyāvat tāvacca tarpayet |
	śuklādyāṃ tithimārabhya yāvadekādaśī bhavet || 10-708 ||

	tāvaddvādaśasāhasraṃ japenniścalamānasaḥ |
	brahmacaryarataḥ śuddhavastradantādikaḥ sudhīḥ || 10-709 ||

	padmaistrimadhuropetairghṛtāktena payo'ndhasā |
	śrīsamidbhiḥ sarpiṣā ca pratyekaṃ triśataṃ hunet || 10-710 ||

	dvādaśyāṃ dvādaśaivā'tha sadviprā/ścāpi bhojayet |
	tena siddho bhavenmantro nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 10-711 ||

	kundamandārakumudamālatīpadmaketakam |
	nandyāvarttāhvayaṃ jātī kalhāraṃ campakaṃ tathā || 10-712 ||

	raktotpalādipuṣpāṇi lakṣmyāścātipriyāṇi hi |
	trivāramanvahaṃ mantrī juhuyācca yathāvidhi || 10-713 ||

	ṣaṇmāsaṃ yaḥ karotyevaṃ sa syāllakṣmīpatiḥ svayam |

iti śrīsūktapuraścaraṇam |

atha navagrahāṇāṃ vaidikamantrāḥ |

tatraiva |

	tatra bhāskaramantrasya hiraṇyastūyako muniḥ || 10-714 ||

p. 942) triṣṭup chando devatā ca savitā parikīrtitaḥ |

ākṛṣṇena rajasā varttamāno niveśayannamṛtaṃ martyaṃ ca hiraṇyayena savitā rathenādevo yāti bhuvanāni paśyan |

	aṅguṣṭhādiṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaḍdīrghānvitayoccaret || 10-715 ||

	bhuvaneśyā'tha mantrasya padanyāsaṃ samācaret |
	śrīsūktokta - ṛcāsthāne tato dhyāyeddivākaram || 10-716 ||

dhyānaṃ yathā |

	padmāsanaṃ padmakaraṃ padmagarbhasamudyutim |
	kirīṭinaṃ sakeyūraṃ maṇḍitaṃ raktacchatriṇam || 10-717 ||

	rathārūḍhaṃ tasya savye tvadhidevāgnyadhiṣṭhitam |
	pratyadhideveśvareṇa savye yuktaṃ ca prāṅmukham || 10-718 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāt taddaśāṃśataḥ |
	homatulyo japaḥ kāryastvadhipratyadhidaivataḥ || 10-719 ||

	karavīrādikusumai raktacandanamiśritaiḥ |
	dūrvāṅkurairakṣataiśca tarpaṇaṃ syāddineśituḥ || 10-720 ||

atha candramantraḥ |

	atha vakṣye candramantraṃ gautamo'sya munirmataḥ |
	gāyatrīchanda ityuktaṃ somo devaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 10-721 ||

	athāyasva sametu viśvataḥ somavṛṣṇiyaṃ bhavāvājasya saṅgathe |
	ṣaḍdīrghaṃ vinduyuktena sakāreṇa ṣaḍaṅgakam | 722 ||

atha dhyāam |

	kirīṭinaṃ śvetavastraṃ daśāśvaṃ śvetabhūṣaṇam |
	pāśapāṇiṃ dvibāhuṃ tamatrigotrasamudbhavam || 10-723 ||

p. 943) jātaṃ yavanadeśe ca śvetagandhānulepanam |
	anuṣṭup chandasaṃ cātreyarṣaṃ śvetātapatrakam || 10-724 ||

	śvetadhvajapatākāḍhyaṃ keyūramaṇiśobhitam |
	sthirīkṛtaṃ rathārūḍhamadhidaivatatoyayuk || 10-725 ||

	umāpratyadhidevena vāyavyābhimukhasthitam |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ sarvaśveteṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 10-726 ||

atha bhaumamantraḥ |

	bhaumamantraṃ pravakṣyāmi virūpo'sya munirmataḥ |
aṅgārako devatā'tra gāyatrī chanda īritam || 10-727 ||

	agnirmūrdhādivaḥ kukutpatiḥ pṛthivyā ayaṃ | 
apā(citra)retā(citra)sijinvati || 10-728 ||

	a/ bījena ṣaḍaṅgāni cāṅgulīnyāsa eva ca |
	rudrasthāneṣu kartavyaḥ padanyāso dvitīyakaḥ || 10-729 ||

atha dhyānam |

	raktāmbaraṃ raktavarṇaṃ raktagandhānulepanam |
	raktapuṣpaiḥ pūjyamānaṃ caturbāhuṃ kirīṭinam || 10-730 ||

	varābhayagadāśūlahastaṃ meṣoparisthitam |
	vaśiṣṭhagotrasambhūtaṃ yamadagnyārṣakaṃ kujam || 10-731 ||

	jagatīchandasaṃ raktaṃ raktadhvajapatākinam |
	avantodeśasambhūtaṃ dhyātvā devaṃ prapūjayet || 10-732 ||

	raktacandanasaṃmiśrataṇḍulaistryasrake kṛte |
	aṅgule kṣmādhidevena yukte ṣāṇmātureṇa ca || 10-733 ||

	yute pratyadhidevena tatrāvāhya prapūjayet |

p. 944) atha puraścaraṇam |

	varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ madhuratrayasaṃyutāḥ || 10-734 ||

	svādiryaḥ samidho home tarpaṇādyaṃ ca sūryavat |

atha budhamantraḥ |

	budhamantraṃ pravakṣyāmi bauddhastasya munirmataḥ || 10-735 ||

	triṣṭupchando devatā'sya budho buddhiprado mataḥ |
udbuvyasvāgne pratijāgṛhyena miṣṭyāpūrtte sa sṛjecāmayaṃ ca || 10-736 ||

punaḥkṛṇva(citra)stvā pitaraṃ yuvānamanvā tā(citra)sītvayitantumetam |
	bu/bījena ṣaḍaṅgāni dhyānamasya nirūpyate || 10-737 ||

	pītāmbaraṃ pītavarṇaṃ pītagandhānulepanam |
	pītapuṣpaiḥ pujyamānaṃ khaḍgacarmagadāvarān || 10-738 ||

	hastairdadhantaṃ siṃhasthaṃ cātrigotrasamudbhavam |
	bhāradvājārṣakaṃ jātaṃ magadhe ca kirīṭinam || 10-739 ||

	bṛhatīchandasaṃ pītacchatradhvajapatākinam |
	keyūramaṇiśobhāḍhyamadhidevena viṣṇunā || 10-740 ||

	tena pratyadhidevena yuktaṃ jñaṃ cintayāmyaham |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ hunet tasya daśāṃśataḥ || 10-741 ||

	apāmārgasamidbhiśca tarpaṇādi tataścaret |

atha bṛhaspatimantraḥ |

	mantraṃ bṛhaspatervakṣye munirbṛtsamado mataḥ || 10-742 ||

	triṣṭupchando devapativanditastasya devatā |

bṛhaspate atiyadaryo arhādyumadvibhāti kratumajjaneṣu yaddīdayacchavasa ṛtaprajātatadasmāsu draviṇaṃ dhehi citram |

p. 945) bṛ/ bījena ṣaḍaṅgāni nyāsamantraṃ samācaret || 10-743 ||

	dhyānamasya pravakṣyāmi varadaṇḍākṣasūtrakam |
	kamaṇḍaluṃ dadhaddhastaiḥ pītavarṇaṃ kirīṭinam || 10-744 ||

	vaśiṣṭhārṣaṃ sindhudeśabhavaṃ pītāmbarāvṛtam |
	anuṣṭupchandasaṃ cāṅgirasagotraṃ kirīṭinam || 10-745 ||

	pītadhvajapatākāḍhyaṃ pītacchatrānulepanam |
	keyūrāṅgadaśobhaṭyamadhidevendrasaṃyutam || 10-746 ||

	brahmapratyadhidevena yutaṃ saṃcintya cāhvayet |

puraścaraṇam |

	varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ homastrimadhurānvitaiḥ || 10-747 ||

	pippalasya samidbhiḥ syāt tarpaṇaṃ pītapañcabhiḥ |

atha śukramantraḥ |

	śukramantraṃ pravakṣyāmi bhāradvājo munirmataḥ || 10-748 ||

	triṣṭupchando nigaditaṃ daityācāryastu devatā |
śukraṃ te anyadyajataṃ te anyadyupurūṣe ahanī dyaurivāsi || 10-749 ||

viśvāhi māyā avasi svadhāvo bhadrā te pūṣanniharātirastu |
śu/ bījena ṣaḍaṅgāni kṛtvā dhyānaṃ samācaret || 10-750 ||

dhyānamāha |
	
śuklāmbaraṃ śuklavarṇaṃ śuklagandhānulepanam |
	śuklapuṣpaiḥ pūjyamānaṃ śaunakāṛṣaṃ kirīṭinam || 10-751 ||

	caturbhujaṃ daṇḍadharaṃ ca sākṣasūtrakamaṇḍalum |
	paṅktiśchandaśca varadaṃ tathā kīkaradeśajam || 10-752 ||

	śvetacchatradhvajapatākinaṃ bhārgavagotrajam |
	sakeyūraṃ rathārūḍhaṃ śvetābharaṇabhūṣitam || 10-753 ||

p. 946) atha puraścaraṇam |

	varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ hunet trimadhurānvitaiḥ |
	udumbarasamidbhiśca tarpaṇādi tu candravat || 10-754 ||

atha śanimantraḥ |

	śanimantraṃ pravakṣyāmi sindhudvīpo munirmataḥ |
	gāyatrīchanda ityuktaṃ devatā tu śanaiścaraḥ || 10-755 ||

śanno devīrabhīṣṭaye āpo bhavantu potaye śannorabhisravantu naḥ |

	śa/ bījena ṣaḍaṅgāni kuryāddhyānaṃ tataścaret |
	bāṇāśanaṃ śūladharamindranīlasamadyutim || 10-756 ||

	saurāṣṭradeśajaṃ proktaṃ varadaṃ gṛdhravāhanam |
	bhṛgvarṣaṃ kāśyape gotre jātaṃ cāpi kirīṭinam || 10-757 ||

	kṛṣṇāmbaraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ kṛṣṇagandhānulepanam |
	gāyatrīchandasaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇābharaṇabhūṣitam || 10-758 ||

	keyūriṇaṃ mukuṭinaṃ kṛṣṇadhvajapatākinam |
	prajāpatyadhidevena sahitaṃ rathamāsthitam || 10-759 ||

	padmapratyadhidevena yuktaṃ dhyātvā samarcayet |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	sakastūryatha taiścāyaḥkāladvyaṅgulamaṇḍale || 10-760 ||

	homaḥ samīsamidbhiḥ syādāyasārghena tarpaṇam |
	kṛṣṇapuṣpaiścandanaṃ tu kālīyaṃ cāgururbhavet || 10-761 ||

atha rāhumantraḥ |

	rāhormantraṃ pravakṣyāmi vāmadevo munirmataḥ |
	gāyatrī chanda ityuktaṃ saiṃhikeyaśca devatā || 10-762 ||

kayānaścitra ābhuvadutī sadā vṛdhaḥ sakhākayā saciṣṭhayā vṛtā |

p.947) rā/ bījena ṣaḍaṅgāni dhyānamasya nirūpyate |
	karālavadanaṃ khaḍgacarmaśūladharaṃ vahan || 10-763 ||

	kṛṣṇāmbaraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ kṛṣṇagandhānulepanam |
	kṛṣṇapuṣpaiḥ pūjyamānaṃ keyūramukuṭānvitam || 10-764 ||

	pūrvadeśe samutpannaṃ krūramāṅgirasārṣakam |
	pāṭalāgotrasambhūtamauṣṭupchandasaṃ graham || 10-765 ||

	kṛṣṇacchatraṃ rathārūḍhaṃ kṛṣṇadhvajapatākinam |
	sarpādhidaivataṃ paitrakālapratyadhidaivatam || 10-766 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	itthaṃ saṃcintya nairṛtye sūrpākāre tu maṇḍale |
	dvādaśāṅgulavistīrṇe cāhvayecchyāmalākṣataiḥ || 10-767 ||

	dūrvābhirmadhurāktābhistasya homo vidhīyate |
	tarpaṇīyādibhirdravyaiḥ kaulikā/starpayeddvijān || 10-768 ||

atha ketumantraḥ |
tatraiva |

	ketumantraṃ pravakṣyāmi madhucchando munirmataḥ |
	devatāḥ ketavaḥ proktā gāyatraṃ chanda īritam || 10-769 ||

ketu kṛṇvannaketave peśomaryā apeśase samuṣadbhirajāyathāḥ |

	ka/ bījena ṣaḍaṅgāni dhyānamasya nirūpyate |
	dhūmrākṣibāhavaḥ pāśadharāśca vikṛtānanāḥ || 10-780 ||

	kiroṭino gṛdhravāhā madhyadeśodbhavā dṛḍhāḥ |
	citrāmbarāścitravarṇāścitragandhānulepanāḥ || 10-781 ||

	nānāchandaskakā gautamārṣā jaiminigotrajāḥ |
	kṛṣṇapiṅgadhvajapatākino mukuṭinastathā || 10-782 ||

p. 948) keyūriṇo rathārūḍhāḥ śūrā brahmādidevatāḥ |
	citraguptapratyadhidevatāścātra vicintayet || 10-783 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ kuśā home prakīrtitāḥ |
	madhuratrayasaṃyuktāścitradravyaiḥ pratarpayet || 10-784 ||

iti navagrahāṇāṃ vaidikamantrāḥ |

athāgnidurgāmantraḥ |

tatraiva |

	sarvārthasādhakaṃ vakṣye saṃgrāmavijayapradam |
	jalandharavadhāyāhaṃ yat smarāmi śṛṇuṣva tat || 10-785 ||

	jātavedase sūnavāmasomama rātīyato nidahāti vedaḥ sa naḥ pariṣadati durgāṇi viśvānāveva sindhuṃ duritātyagniḥ |

	triṣṭup chando muniścāsya marīciḥ kāśyapo mataḥ |
	devatā jātavedo'gniḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret || 10-786 ||

	navāgaṣaṭsaptanāgasaptabhirmantravarṇakaiḥ |

atha dhyānam |

	vidyuddāmasamaprabhāṃ mṛgapatiskandhasthitāṃ bhīṣaṇāṃ
	kanyābhiḥ karavālakheṭakalasaddhastābhirāsevitām || 10-787 ||

	hastaiścakradarāsikheṭaviśikhān pāśāṅkuśau tarjanīṃ
	bibhrāṇāmanalātmikāṃ śaśidharāṃ durgāṃ trinetrāṃ smaret |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	mantravarṇasahasrāṇi japeddhomaṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 10-788 ||

	vedavedābdhisaṅkhyākaṃ tilasiddhārthacitrajaiḥ |
	mūlaiśca samidhābhiśca vaṭodumbarapippalaiḥ || 10-789 ||

arkaplakṣodbhavaiścāpi ghṛtena haviṣā'nnakaiḥ |

p. 949) sarvairghṛtāktairjuhuyāt tilaiścānte ghṛtāhutiḥ || 10-790 ||

	tataḥ saṃtarpya satilaiḥ kṛtvā cātmābhiṣecanam |
	samārādhya varān devā/stīṣayedgurumātmanaḥ || 10-791 ||

ityagnidurgāmantrapuraścaraṇam |
vaidikamantrapuraścaraṇopayuktavaidikahomavidhistu vistarabhayānneha likhyate |

atha homadravyapramāṇāni |

(śāradāyām)

	athātra homadravyāṇāṃ pramāṇamabhidhīyate |
	karṣamātraṃ ghṛtaṃ home śuktimātraṃ payaḥ smṛtam || 10-792 ||

	uktāni pañca dravyāṇi tatsamāni manīṣibhiḥ |
	tatsamaṃ madhudugdhānnamakṣamātramudāhṛtam || 10-793 ||

	dadhi prasṛtimātraṃ syāllājāḥ syurmuṣṭisammitāḥ |
	pṛthukāstatpramāṇāḥ syuḥ saktavo'pi tathā matāḥ || 10-794 ||

	guḍaṃ palārdhamānaṃ syaccharkarā'pi tathā matā |
	grāsārdhaṃ carumānaṃ syādikṣuḥ parvāvadhirmataḥ || 10-795 ||

	ekaikaṃ patrapuṣpāṇi tathā'pūpāni kalpayet |
	kadalīphalanāraṅgaphalānyekaikaśo viduḥ || 10-796 ||

	mātuluṅgaṃ catuḥkhaṇḍaṃ panasaṃ daśadhā kṛtam |
	aṣṭadhā nārikelāni khaṇḍitāni vidurbudhāḥ || 10-797 ||

	tridhā kṛttaṃ phalaṃ vailvaṃ kapitthaṃ khaṇḍitaṃ tridhā |
	phalānyanyānyakhaṇḍāni samidhaḥ syurdaśāṅgulāḥ || 10-798 ||

	dūrvātrayaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ guḍucī caturaṅgulā |
	vrīhayo muṣṭimānāḥ syurmudgamāṣayavā api || 10-799 ||

	tāṇḍulāḥ syuścaturthāṃśāḥ kodravā muṣṭisammitāḥ |

p. 950) godhūmaraktakalamā vihitā muṣṭimānataḥ || 10-800 ||

	tilāśculukamānāḥ syuḥ sarṣapāstatpramāṇataḥ |
	śuktipramāṇaṃ lavaṇaṃ marīcānyapi viṃśatiḥ || 10-801 ||

	puraṃ vadaramānaṃ syādrāmaṭhaṃ tatsamaṃ smṛtam |
	candanāgurukarpūrakastūrīkuṅkumāni ca || 10-802 ||

	tintiḍī bījamānāni samuddiṣṭāni deśikaiḥ |

karṣādilakṣaṇānyuktāni (skānde)

	guñjābhirdaśabhirmāṣaḥ śāṇo māṣacatuṣṭayam |
	dvau śāṇau vaṭakaḥ kolo vadaraṃ kṣudravastathā || 10-803 ||

	tau dvau pāṇitalaṃ karṣaḥ suvarṇaḥ kevalaṃ grahaḥ |
	picurviḍālapadakaṃ tindo'kṣaśca taddvayam || 10-804 ||

	śuktiraṣṭamikā te dve palaṃ niṣkacaturthikā |
	muṣṭimātraṃ prakuñco'tha dve pale prasṛtistathā - iti || 10-805 ||

agasye?na tu |

	guñjābhiḥ pañcabhiścaiko māṣakaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
	bhavet ṣodaśabhirmāṣaiḥ suvarṇa karṣa eva ca || 10-806 ||

	palaṃ suvarṇāścatvāraḥ pañca vā'pi prakīrtitam - ityuktam |

etanmate'śītiguñjābhirekaḥ karṣaḥ sa eva suvarṇo'pi | pṛthukāścipīṭakāḥ | guḍucī latāviśeṣaḥ | puraṃ gugguluḥ | rāmaṭhaṃ hiṅgu | somaḥ śambhuḥ |

	anukte tu havirdravye tilājyaṃ havirucyate || 10-807 ||

	anukte cāñjatadravye ghṛtamevāñjanaṃ viduḥ |
	saṅkhyānuktau sahasraṃ syādravyānuktau ghṛtaṃ tathā || 10-808 ||

	samidhānuktaviṣaye pālāśyaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |

tathā |

	lājādihomo hastena sāṅgulena vidhīyate || 10-809 ||

p. 951) samitpuṣpaphalādīnāṃ homaḥ syānmṛgamudrayā |
	dravadravyaiḥ śruvaḥ prokto mantratantraviśāradaiḥ || 10-810 ||

iti homadravyapramāṇāni |

bibhratyadbhutabhūtibhūtapavacovaicitryacitrāmṛta -
srotaḥśālini saṃnibandhanasaritsaṃbhedamabhyarhitam |
sanmuktopamayuktibhāji daśamo ramyastaraṅgo'gamat
sarvorvīpatinetṛnirmitapuraścaryārṇave'smin nave || 10-811 ||

iti śrīmanmahārājadhirājaśrīpratāpasiṃhasāhaviracite puraścaryārṇave sarasvatyādi mantrapuraścaraṇapūrvakagāyatryādivaidikamantrapuraścaraṇanirū-paṇaṃ nāma daśamastaraṅgaḥ || 10 ||

atha dūrgāmantrabhedāstatpuraścaraṇaviśeṣāśca 
nirūpyante |

tathā ca (śāradātilake)

	tato durgāmanuṃ vakṣye dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradam |
	māyā triḥ karṇabījāḍhyo bhūyo'sau sargavān bhavet || 11-1 ||

	pañcāntakaḥ pratiṣṭhāvān māruto bhautikāsanaḥ |
tārādihṛdayānto'yaṃ mantro vasvakṣarātmakaḥ || 11-2 ||

ṛṣiśca nāradaśchando gāyatraṃ devatā manoḥ |
	durgā samīritā sadbhirduritāpannivāriṇī || 11-3 ||
	
namaskāraviyuktena mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ |
	drāmādyaiḥ saha kurvīta ṣaḍaṅgāni yathāvidhi || 11-4 ||

atha dhyānam |

siṃhasthā śaśiśekharāmarakataprakhyaiścaturbhirbhujaiḥ
śaṅkhaṃ cakradhanuḥśarā/śca dadhatī netraistribhiḥ śobhitā |
āmuktāṅgadahārakaṅkaṇaraṇatkāñcīraṇannūpurā
durgādurgatihāriṇī bhavatu vo ratnollasatkuṇḍalā || 11-5 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	vasulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ tilairmadhuralolitaiḥ |
	payo'ndhasā vā juhuyāt tatsahasraṃ jitendriyaḥ || 11-6 ||

iti durgāmantraḥ |

atha mahiṣamardinīmantraḥ |

tatraiva |

	bhāntaṃ viyatsanayanaṃ śveto mardini ṭhadvayam |

p. 953) aṣṭākṣarī samākhyātā vidyā mahiṣamardinī || 11-7 ||

ayaṃ mantro māyāpraṇavādyanyatamabījāḍhyo navākṣaro bhavati |
taduktaṃ (kulacūḍāmaṇiviśvasārādau)

	trailokyabījabhūtānte sambodhanapadaṃ tataḥ |
	sṛṣṭisaṃhārakau varṇau vidyāmahiṣamardinī || 11-8 ||

	praṇavādyāṃ japedvidyāṃ māyāḍhyāṃ vā japet sudhīḥ |
	badhūbījādikāṃ vā'pi kavacāḍhyāṃ japet tathā || 11-9 ||

(śāradāyām)

	mahiṣahiṃsike hu/ phaṭ hṛdayaṃ parikīrtitam |
	mahiṣaśatro sārṣi hu/ phaṭ śiro'ṅgaṃ samudāhṛtam || 11-10 ||

	mahiṣaṃ dveṣaya dvandvaṃ hu/ phaḍantaḥ śikhāmanuḥ |
	mahiṣaṃ hanayugmānte devi hu/ phaṭ tanucchadam || 11-11 ||

	mahiṣānte sūdini huṃ phaḍantaṃ śastramīritam |
	mantrairetairjātiyuktaiḥ pañcāṅgāni prakalpayet || 11-12 ||

atha dhyānam |

	gāruḍopalasannibhāṃ maṇimaulikuṇḍalamaṇḍitāṃ
		naumi bhālavilocanāṃ mahiṣottamāṅganiṣeduṣīm |
	cakraśaṅkhakṛpāṇakheṭakabāṇakārmukaśūlakā/ -
		starjanīmapi bibhratīṃ nijabāhubhiḥ śaśiśekharām || 11-13 ||

puraścaraṇam |

	aṣṭalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ tatsahasraistilaiḥ śubhaiḥ |

juhuyāditi śeṣaḥ |

iti mahiṣamardinīmantraḥ |

atha śūlinīmantraḥ |

tatraiva |

	jvalajvalapadasyānte śūlinīti padaṃ vadet || 11-14 ||

p. 954) duṣṭagrahaṃ humastrānte vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ |
	pañcabhirdaśabhiḥ prokto grahaśatruvināśanaḥ || 11-15 ||

	ṛṣirdīrghatayā proktaḥ kakucchanda udāhṛtam |
	śūlinī devatā proktā samastasuravanditā || 11-16 ||

	durge hṛdvarade śīṛṣaṃ vindhyavāsini tacchikhā |
	asurānte mardinī syādyuddhapūrvapriye punaḥ || 11-17 ||

	trāśayadvitayaṃ varma devasiddhasupūjite |
	nandinī syādrakṣayugaṃ mahāyogeśvarī kramāt || 11-18 ||

	śūlinyādyā hu/ phaḍantāḥ pañcāṅgamanavaḥ smṛtāḥ |

atha dhyānam |

adhyārūḍhāṃ mṛgendraṃ sajalajaladharaśyāmalāṃ hastapadmaiḥ
śūlaṃ bāṇaṃ kṛpāṇīmarijalajagadācāpapāśān vahantīm || 11-19 ||

candrottaṃsāṃ trinetrāṃ catasṛbhirasinā kheṭakān bibhratībhiḥ
kanyābhiḥ sevyamānāṃ pratibhaṭabhayadāṃ śūlinīṃ bhāvayāmi |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	manumenaṃ japenmantrī varṇalakṣaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 11-20 ||

	sarpiṣā'jyena homastu taddaśāṃśamito bhavet |

iti śūlinīmantraḥ |

atha [prāyaḥ sarveṣu pustakeṣu vanadurgetyatra navadurgetyupalabhyate |]vanadurgāmantraḥ |

	uttiṣṭhapadamābhāṣya puruṣi syāt padaṃ tataḥ || 11-21 ||

	pitāmahaḥ sanetre naḥ svapiṣi syādbhayaṃ ca me |
	samupasthitamuccārya yadi śakyamanantaram || 11-22 ||

	aśakyaṃ vā punastanme vadedbhagavatiṃ tataḥ |

p. 955) śamayāgnivadhūḥ saptatriṃśadvarṇātmako manuḥ || 11-23 ||

	ṛṣirāraṇyakaścchando'pyatyanuṣṭubudāhṛtam |
	devatā vanadurgā syāt sarvadurgavimocanī || 11-24 ||

	ṣaḍbhiścaturbhiraṣṭābhiraṣṭābhiḥ ṣaḍbhirindriyaiḥ |
	mantrārṇairaṅgakḷptiḥ syājjātiyuktairyathākramam || 11-25 ||

atha dhyānam |

	sauvarṇāmbujamadhyagāṃ trinayanāṃ saudāminosannibhāṃ
	śaṅkhaṃ cakravarābhayāni dadhatīmindoḥ kalāṃ bibhratīm |
	graiveyāṅgadahārakuṇḍaladharāmākhaṇḍalādyaiḥ stutāṃ
	dhyāyedvindhyanivāsinīṃ śaśimukhīṃ pārśvasthapañcānanām || 11-26 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	evaṃ dhyātvā japellakṣacatuṣkaṃ taddaśāṃśataḥ |
	juhuyāddhaviṣā mantrī śālibhiḥ sarpiṣā tilaiḥ || 11-27 ||

iti vanadurgāmantraḥ |

atha navadurgātmakacāmuṇḍāmantraḥ |

(merutantre)

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi cāmuṇḍāyā mahāmanum |
	navadurgātmakaṃ yasya sevanādbhuktimuktayaḥ || 11-28 ||

	suratho yatprasādena rājyaṃ prāpyābhavanmanuḥ |
	saṃsārabandhanirṇāśi jñānamāptaṃ samādhinā || 11-29 ||

	mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇoktaṃ caritatritayaṃ stavaḥ |
	japādyasya phalaṃ dadyāt taṃ manuṃ vacmi sāmpratam || 11-30 ||

	vāglajjākāmabījāni cāmuṇḍāyai padaṃ vadet |
	vicce navārṇamantro'yaṃ śaktimantrottamottamaḥ || 11-31 ||

	brahmaviṣṇumaheśāstu munuyo'sya prakīrtitāḥ |

p. 956) gāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭup ca chandastrayamudīritam || 11-32 ||

	devatā'sya mahākālī mahālakṣmīḥ sarasvatī |
	nandā śākambharī bhīmā śaktitrayamudāhṛtam || 11-33 ||

	tisro'sya śaktayo durgā bhrāmarī raktadantikā |
	agnivāyubhagāstattvaṃ prāgvadṛṣyādikaṃ nyaset || 11-34 ||

tathā |

	tataḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kurvīta vibhaktairmūlavarṇakaiḥ |
	ekenaikena caikena caturbhiyugmakena ca || 11-35 ||

	namastenaiva mantreṇa kuryādaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt |

atha dhyānam |

	tato devītrayaṃ dhyāyet kālikādhyānamucyate || 11-36 ||

	daśāsyāṃ daśapādāṃ ca daśahastāṃ vidhistutām |
	idranīladyutiṃ khaḍgaṃ cakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ śiraḥ śarān || 11-37 ||

	dakṣahasteṣu dadhatīṃ gadāṃ śūlaṃ bhuśuṇḍikām |
	parighaṃ ca dhanurvāme dadhatīṃ brahmasaṃstutām || 11-38 ||

	madhukaiṭabhanāśārthaṃ sālaṅkārāṃ trivīkṣaṇām |

tantrāntare'pi |

	khaḍgaṃ cakragadeṣucāpaparighān śūlaṃ bhuśuṇḍīṃ śiraḥ
	śaṅkhaṃ saṃdadhatīṃ karaistrinayanāṃ sarvāṅgabhūṣāvṛtām || 11-39 ||

	nīlāśmadyutimāsyapādadaśakāṃ seve mahākālikāṃ
	yāmastaucchayite harau kamalajo hantuṃ madhuṃ kaiṭabham |

iti cāmuṇḍāmantraḥ |

atha mahālakṣmīdhyānam |

(merutantre)

	tato dhyāyenmahālakṣmīṃ mahiṣāsuramardinīm || 11-40 ||

p. 957) samastadevatātejojātāṃ padmāsanasthitām |
	aṣṭādaśabhujāmakṣamālāṃ padmaṃ ca śāyakān || 11-41 ||

	khaḍgaṃ vajraṃ gadāṃ cakraṃ dakṣahaste kamaṇḍalum |
	śaṅkhaṃ ca dadhatīṃ vāme śaktiṃ ca paraśuṃ dhanuḥ || 11-42 ||

	carmadaṇḍau surāpātraṃ ghaṇṭāṃ pāśaṃ triśūlakam |

anyatrāpi |

	akṣasrakparaśū gadeṣukuliśān padmaṃ dhanuḥ kuṇḍikāṃ
		daṇḍaṃ śaktimasiṃ ca carma jalajaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ surābhājanam || 11-43 ||

	śūlaṃ pāśasudarśane ca dadhatīṃ hastaiḥ pravālaprabhāṃ
		seve śairibhamardinīmiha mahālakṣmīṃ sarojasthitām |

atha sarasvatīdhyānam |

(merutantre)

	sarasvatīṃ tato dhyāyeccharaccandrasamaprabhām || 11-44 ||

	śaṅkhaṃ ca muśalaṃ cakraṃ bāṇān dakṣeṣu bibhratīm |
	ghaṇṭāṃ śūlaṃ halaṃ cāpaṃ vāmahasteṣu bibhratīm || 11-45 ||

	gaurīdehasamudbhūtāṃ nṛṇāmānandadāyinīm |
	ādhārabhūtāṃ jagataḥ śumbhādikavimardinīm || 11-46 ||

	adhiṣṭhātrīṃ tṛtīyasya caritrasya smaret sadā |

tantrāntare'pi |

	ghaṇṭāśūlahalāni śaṅkhamuśale cakraṃ dhanuḥ śāyakaṃ
		hastābjairdadhatīṃ ghanāntavilasacchītāṃśuśuklaprabhām || 11-47 ||

	gaurīdehasamudbhavāṃ trijagatāmādhārabhūtāṃ mahā -
		pūrvāmatra sarasvatīmanubhaje śumbhādidaityārdinīm |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	sitapakṣatimārabhya cāṣṭamyantamiṣasya yaḥ || 11-48 ||

p. 958) japellakṣaṃ manuṃ homaṃ khādyaistrimadhurāplutaiḥ |
	pratyahaṃ pūjayeddevīṃ caṇḍīmādyantayoḥ paṭhet || 11-49 ||

	viprān gurun samārādhya vāñchitaṃ labhate drutam |

atha jayadurgāmantraḥ |

(śāradāyām)

	tāro durgeyugaṃ raktamantyaḍhāntau salocanau || 11-50 ||

	dviṭhāntā jayadurgeyaṃ vidyā vedyā daśākṣarī |
	tārādidurge hṛdayaṃ durge śira itīritam || 11-51 ||

	durgāyai syācchikhā varma bhūtarakṣiṇi kīrtitam |
	tārādidurgeyugalaṃ rakṣiṇyastramudīritam || 11-52 ||

atha dhyānam |

	kālābhrāmāṃ kaṭākṣairarikulabhayadāṃ maulibaddhendurekhāṃ
	śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ kṛpāṇaṃ triśikhamapi karairudvahantīṃ trinetrām |
	siṃhaskandhādhirūḍhāṃ tribhuvanamakhilaṃ tejasā pūrayantīṃ
	dhyāyeddurgāṃ jayākhyāṃ tridaśaparivṛtāṃ sevitāṃ siddhikāmaiḥ || 11-53 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

[varṇalakṣamiti kvacit pāṭhaḥ |]bāṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ ghṛtena juhuyāt tataḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ saṃskṛte vahnau brāhmaṇānapi bhojayet || 11-54 ||

iti durgāprakaraṇam |

atha durgotsavavidhiḥ pradarśyate |

(bṛhatsiddhāntasāre)

	āśvinasya site pakṣe nānāvidhamahotsavaiḥ |
	prasādayeyuḥ śrīdurgāṃ caturvargaphalārthinaḥ || 11-55 ||

(kālikāpurāṇe)

	durgātantreṇa mantreṇa kuyurdurgāmahotsavam |

p. 959) mahānavamyāṃ śaradi validānaṃ nṛpādayaḥ || 11-56 ||

	āśvinasya tu yā śuklā bhaveddurgāṣṭamī tithiḥ |
	mūrtibhedairmahādevī pūjāṃ gṛhṇāti bhūtaye || 11-57 ||

	kanyāsaṃsthe ravau vatsa śuklāmārabhya nandakām |
	ayācī tvatha naktāśī ekāśī tvatha[tvatha vā'nnada iti vā0 pā0 |]vāyvadaḥ || 11-58 ||

	prātaḥsnāyī jitadvandvastrikālaṃ śivapūjakaḥ |

mahānavamyāmiti |
taduktaṃ (devīpurāṇe)

	āśvine śuklapakṣe tu saptamyāditithitraye || 11-59 ||

	mahāśabdaḥ prayoktavyo nānyatreti viniścayaḥ |

ārabhyeti | śuklāṃ pratipadamārabhyetyarthaḥ | annada iti | brāhmaṇān bhojayitvetyarthaḥ | vāyvada iti pāṭhe tu vāyubhakṣa ityarthaḥ | jitadvandva iti | śītoṣṇādisahiṣṇurityarthaḥ | śivapūjaka ityatra ekaśeṣo boddhavyaḥ |
(rudrayāmale)

	ekottarābhivṛddhyā tu navamī yāvadeva hi || 11-60 ||

	caṇḍīpāṭhaṃ japeccaiva jāpayedvā vidhānataḥ |

tathā |

	evaṃ caturvedavido viprān sarvān prasādayet || 11-61 ||

	teṣāṃ ca varaṇaṃ kāryaṃ vedapārāyaṇāya vai |

tantrāntare |

	vīrarātryādiṣu śreṣṭhā mahārātrirmaheśvari || 11-62 ||

	upoṣya pūjayet teṣāṃ durgāṃ durgārtināśinīm |

vīrarātryādayaṃ proktāḥ (śaktisaṅgame)

	vīrarātrirmahārātriḥ kālarātristathaiva ca || 11-63 ||

	mahārātrirghorarātriḥ krodharātristathaiva ca |

p. 960) tathaiva cācalā rātristārārātristathaiva ca || 11-64 ||

	śivarātrirdivyarātrirdāruṇā ca yathākramāt |
	kathyate parameśāni śṛṇu sāvahitā bhava || 11-65 ||

	caturdaśyāṃ saṃkrame ca kularkṣe kulavāsaraiḥ |
	ardharātre yathāyogo vīrarātriḥ prakīrtitā || 11-65 ||

	śuklāṣṭamī cāśvinasya navarātraṃ tu tasya vai |
	mahārātrirmaheśāni kālarātriṃ śṛṇu priye || 11-66 ||

	dīpotsavacaturdaśyāṃ tvamāyā yoga eva tu |
	kālarātrirmaheśāni tārākālīpriyaṅkarī || 11-67 ||

	janmāṣṭamī maheśāni moharātriḥ prakīrtitā |

tathā |

	caitre māsi navamyāṃ ca śuklapakṣe tu bhūsute || 11-68 ||

	krodharātrirmaheśāni tārārūpā bhaviṣyati |
	māsi mārgaśire prāpte kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ maheśvari || 11-69 ||

	mahākālasvarūpā ca ghorarātriḥ prakīrtitā |
	prāpte phālgunake māse kṛṣṇaikādaśikā tu yā || 11-70 ||

	bhṛgubhaumayutā cet syādacalārātrirīritā |
	jyaiṣṭhī yā daśamī śuddhā bhṛguvāsarasaṃyutā || 11-71 ||

	daśayogasamāyuktā tārā caikādaśī yadi |
	sā tithirdivyarātriśca kīrtitā parameśvari || 11-72 ||

	jyaiṣṭho yā daśamī śuddhā daśayogasamanvitā |
	vaṭukasya tithiḥ proktā vaṭukotpattikāriṇī || 11-73 ||

	amā bhaumasamāyuktā saṃkrameṇa samanvitā |
	kula - ṛkṣasamāyuktā grahaṇaṃ yadi cedbhavet || 11-74 ||

p.961) tārārātristu saṃproktā bhāgyādeva tu labhyate |
phālgune kṛṣṇapakṣe tu hyardharātre bhṛgoḥ śive || 11-75 ||

	śivarātristu saṃjātā sarvasiddhipradāyinī |
	amā bhṛgusamāyuktā sūryagrahaṇayugyadi || 11-76 ||

	aparāhṇe yadā yogo mṛtasaṃjīvinī tithiḥ |
	snānadānādihomāntamanantaphaladaṃ bhavet || 11-77 ||

	aṣṭamī caitramāsīyā saṃkrameṇa samanvitā |
	siddhirātririti khyātā tārākālīsamā kalau || 11-78 ||

	tṛtīyā mādhave śuddhā kulavārarkṣasaṃyutā |
	dāruṇā kīrtitā devī sarvasiddhīśvarī parā || 11-79 ||

kulavārādayaśca |

	raviścandro guruḥ sauriścatvāraste'kulā matāḥ |
	bhaumaśukrau kulākhyau tu budhavāraḥ kulākulaḥ || 11-80 ||

	dvitīyā daśamī ṣaṣṭhī kulākulamudāhṛtam |
	viṣamaścākulāḥ sarvāḥ śeṣāśca tithayaḥ kulāḥ || 11-81 ||

	vāruṇārdrābhijinmūlaṃ kulākulamudāhṛtam |
	kulāni samadhiṣṇyāni śeṣabhānyakulāni ca || 11-82 ||

iti (rudrayāmale) proktāḥ
tathā |

	aṣṭamī pratimāsaṃ tu kṛṣṇapakṣasya pārvati |
	bhaumayuktā tathā ṛkṣayuktā vā kevalā ca vā || 11-83 ||

	devīrātririti khyātā sarvasiddhipradāyinī |

	ṛkṣayuktā kularkṣayuktā |
	tathā |

	budhāṣṭamī maheśāni pratimāsaṃ tu yā bhavet || 11-84 ||

p. 962) viṣṇurātririti khyātā bhādre māsi viśeṣataḥ |

tatraiva (navarātranirṇaye)

	navaśaktisamāyuktaṃ navarātraṃ taducyate || 11-85 ||

	ekaiva devadeveśi navadhā pariniṣṭhitā |
	śayanaṃ bodhanākhyaṃ ca navarātraṃ dvidhā bhavet || 11-86 ||

	śayanaṃ caitramāsīyamāśvinasthaṃ ca bodhanam |
	dvayostu samupoṣyaiva sarvasiddhiṃ labhennaraḥ || 11-87 ||

	nirāhārī phalāhārī tvekabhakto jalavrataḥ |
	naktabhojī haviṣyāśī yathāśakti samācaret || 11-88 ||

atha devīpūjopayuktamaṇḍapalakṣaṇaṃ (devīpurāṇe)

	aiśāne pūrvabhāge vā siddhyardhaṃ manasaḥ priyam |
	devīgṛhaṃ prakartavyaṃ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitam || 11-89 ||

	daśa dvādaśa vā'rabhya yāvaddhastaśataṃ bhavet |

(bhaviṣyottare)

	durgāgṛhaṃ prakartavyaṃ caturasraṃ suśobhanam || 11-90 ||

	rahasyaṃ svastikādyaiśca carcitaṃ vastramaṇḍitam |
	dīpamālāparikṣiptaṃ dvāradāmopaśobhitam || 11-91 ||

	gauramṛdgomayābhyāṃ ca liptaṃ śastaṃ samīritam |
	tanmadhye vedikā kāryā caturhastā samā śubhā || 11-92 ||

	tasyāṃ siṃhāsanaṃ saumyaṃ kambalājinasaṃyutam |
	tatra durgāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām || 11-93 ||

	sarvadevamayīṃ prauḍhayauvanonmādaśālinīm |
	bhujaiścaturbhī rucirairdaśabhirvā vibhūṣitām || 11-94 ||

	taptahāṭakavarṇāṅgīṃ trinetrāṃ śaśiśekharām |

p. 963) pītāmbaraparidhānāṃ nīlakauśeyasaṃyutām || 11-95 ||

	graiveyahārakeyūranūpurābharaṇānvitām |
	nānāratnavicitreṇa mukuṭena virājitām || 11-96 ||

	anekakusumākīrṇakapardena virājitām |
	nitambabimbasannaddhakiṅkiṇīkvaṇanādinīm || 11-97 ||

	śūlacakradaṇḍaśaktivajracāpāsidhāriṇīm |
	ghaṇṭākṣamālākarakapānapātralasatkarām || 11-98 ||

	tadagre chinnaśirasaṃ mahiṣaṃ rudhirāplutam |
	niḥsṛtārdhatanuṃ kaṇṭhanālāccarmāsidhāriṇam || 11-99 ||

	devīkaradhṛtagrīvaṃ śūlenorasi tāḍitam |
	daityaṃ karāladaṃṣṭrāsyaṃ vidyutkapiśamūrdhajam || 11-100 ||

	nāgapāśena vikṣiptaṃ haryakṣeṇābhividrutam |
	vamadrudhiravaktreṇa dhunvato'rdhaṃ śaṭāruṣā || 11-101 ||

	ūrdhalāṅgūladaṇḍena devyadhiṣṭhānaśobhinā |
	sarvato mātṛcakreṇa sevyamānāṃ suraistathā || 11-102 ||

	pūjayet prayato devīṃ naro niyamamāsthitaḥ |

sthāpane viśeṣa ukto (devīpurāṇe)

	yāmyāsyā śubhadā durgā pūrvāsyā jayavardhinī |
	paścimābhimukho nityaṃ na sthāpyā saumyadiṅmukhī - iti || 11-103 ||

(matsyapurāṇo-)ktadaśabhujādhyānaṃ yathā |

	kātyāyanyāḥ pravakṣyāmi mūrtiṃ daśabhujāṃ tathā |
	trayāṇāmapi devānāṃ dharmakāmārthakāriṇīm || 11-104 ||

	jaṭājūṭasamāyuktāmardhendukṛtalakṣaṇām |
	netratrayasamāyuktāṃ padmendusadṛśānanām || 11-105 ||

p. 964) atasīpuṣpavarṇābhāṃ supratiṣṭhāṃ sulocanām |
	navayauvanasampannāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 11-106 ||

	sucārudaśanāṃ tadvatpīnonnatapayodharām |
	tribhaṅgasthānasaṃsthānāṃ mahiṣāsuramardinīm || 11-107 ||

	triśūlaṃ dakṣiṇe dadyāt khaḍgaṃ cakraṃ kramādadhaḥ |
	tīkṣṇaṃ bāṇaṃ tathā śaktiṃ vāmato'pi nibodhata || 11-108 ||

	kheṭakaṃ pūrṇacāpaṃ ca pāśamaṅkuśamūrdhvataḥ |
	ghaṇṭāṃ vā paraśuṃ cāpi vāmataḥ sanniveśayet || 11-109 ||

	adhastānmahiṣaṃ tadvadviśiraskaṃ pradarśayet |
	śiraścedodbhavaṃ tadvaddānavaṃ khaḍgapāṇinam[khaḍgapāṇikamityatra khaḍgapāṇinapriti sarvapustakeṣupalabhyate |] || 11-110 ||

	sapāśaṃ vāmahastena dhṛtakeśaṃ ca durgayā |
	vamadrudhiravaktraṃ ca devyāḥ siṃhaṃ pradarśayet || 11-111 ||

	devyāstu dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ samaṃ siṃhoparisthitam |
	kiñcidūrdhvaṃ tathā vāmamaṅguṣṭhaṃ mahiṣopari || 11-112 ||

	stūyamānṃ ca tadrūpamamaraiḥ sanniveśayet |

atha ṣoḍaśabhujādhyānam (kālikāpurāṇe)

	yoganidrā mahāmāyā jagaddhātrī jaganmayī || 11-113 ||

	bhujaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryuktā bhadrakālīti viśrutā |
	kṣīrodasyottare tīre bibhratī vipulāṃ tanum || 11-114 ||

	atasīpuṣpavarṇābhā jvalatkāñcanakuṇḍalā |
	jaṭājūṭamakhaṇḍendumukuṭatrayabhūṣitā || 11-115 ||

	nāgahāreṇa sahitā svarṇahāravibhūṣitā |

p. 965) śūlaṃ khaḍgaṃ ca śaṅkhaṃ ca cakraṃ bāṇaṃ tathaiva ca || 11-116 ||

	śaktiṃ vajraṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca nityaṃ dakṣiṇabāhubhiḥ |
	bibhratī satataṃ devī vikāśinayanojjvalā || 11-117 ||

	kheṭakaṃ carma cāpaṃ ca pāśaṃ cāṅkuśameva ca |
	ghaṇṭāṃ paraśuṃ muśalaṃ bibhrato vāmapāṇibhiḥ || 11-118 ||

	siṃhasthā nayanai raktavarṇaistribhirabhijjvajā |
	śūlena mahiṣaṃ bhittvā tiṣṭhantī parameśvarī || 11-119 ||

	vāmapādena cākramya tatra devī jaganmayī |

aṣṭādaśabhujādhyānaṃ prāgevoktam |
atha caṇḍikādhyānaṃ tatraiva |

	dhammillasaṃyatakacā vidhoścādhomukhīṃ kalām || 11-120 ||

	keśānte tilakasyordhve dadhatī sumanoharā |
	maṇikuṇḍalasaṃghṛṣṭagaṇḍā mukuṭamaṇḍitā || 11-121 ||

	sajjyotiḥkarṇapūrābhyāṃ karṇāvāpūrya saṅgatā |
	suvarṇamaṇimāṇikyanāgahāravirājitā || 11-122 ||

	sadā sugandhibhiḥ padmairamlānairatisundarī |
	mālāṃ bibharti grīvāyāṃ ratnakeyūradhāriṇī || 11-123 ||

	mṛṇālāyatavṛttaistu bāhubhiḥ komalaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
	rājantī kañjukopetā pīnonnatapayodharā || 11-124 ||

	kṣīṇamadhyā pītavastrā trivalīmadhyabhūṣitā |
	śūlaṃ vajraṃ ca bāṇaṃ ca khaḍgaṃ śaktiṃ tathaiva ca || 11-125 ||

	ūrdhvādikramato devī dadhatī vāmapāṇibhīḥ |
	siṃhasyopari tiṣṭhantī vyāghracarmaṇi kauśikī || 11-126 ||

	bibhratī rūpamatulaṃ sasurāsuramohanam |

p. 966) atha sarvamaṅgalādhyānaṃ (devīpurāṇe)

brahmovāca |

	avatāre samāsena kathitā sarvamaṅgalā || 11-127 ||

	pratimālakṣaṇaṃ samyak kathayāmi yathā bhavet |
	siṃhapadmāsanā saumyā jaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitā || 11-128 ||

	śūlākṣasūtravaradā kamaṇḍalukarā śubhā |
	caturbhūjā samākhyātā tathā cāṣṭabhujāṃ śṛṇu || 11-129 ||

	varadaṃ cābhayaṃ khaḍgamakṣasūtraṃ ca dakṣiṇe |
	darpaṇaṃ śūlacāpaṃ ca caturthaṃ kheṭakaṃ bhavet || 11-130 ||

	evaṃ cāṣṭabhujā devī maṅgalā sarvamaṅgalā |

atha devībodhanakālanirṇayaḥ | tatraikasyā eva mahiṣamardinyā aṣṭādaśabhujādidhyānabhedena bodhanakāla ukto (mahātharvaṇasaṃhitāyām)

	aṣṭādaśabhujā durgā ugracaṇḍeti yā smṛtā || 11-131 ||

	saiveyaṃ ṣoḍaśabhujā bhadrakālīti gīyate |
	daśabhirbāhubhiryuktā saiva kātyāyanī smṛtā || 11-132 ||

	bhinnadhyānā kalpabhedānmahiṣāsuramardinī |
	kālabhede bodhanīyā sā durgotsavakarmaṇi || 11-133 ||

	āśvināsitapakṣe tu divā sampūjya bhaktitaḥ |
	khaḍge navamyāmārdrāyāmugracaṇḍāṃ prabodhayet || 11-134 ||

āśvināsitapakṣa iti paurṇamāsvantāśvinakṛṣṇapakṣa ityarthaḥ |
tathā ca |
ārdrānakṣatrayuktāyāṃ pūrṇamāsyantāśvinakṛṣṇanavamyāmugracaṇḍāṃ divā khaḍge saṃpūjya prabodhayediti vākyārthaḥ |
(liṅgapurāṇe devopurāṇe'pi)

	yadā tvaṣṭādaśabhujāṃ mahāmāyāṃ prapūjayet |
	kanyāyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe tu pūjayitvā'rdrabhe divā || 11-135 ||

p. 967) navamyāṃ bodhayeddevīṃ gītavāditraniḥsvanaiḥ |
	śuklapakṣe caturthyāṃ tu devīkeśavimocanam || 11-136 ||

	prātareva tu pañcamyāṃ snāpayeyuḥ śubhairjalaiḥ |
	saptamyāṃ patrikāpūjā aṣṭamyāṃ cābhyupoṣaṇam || 11-137 ||

	pūjā ca jāgaraścaiva navamyāṃ vidhivadvaliḥ |
	saṃpreṣaṇaṃ daśamyāṃ tu krīḍākautukamaṅgalaiḥ || 11-138 ||

(mahākālasaṃhitāyāmapi)

	ye'ṣṭādaśabhujāṃ devīmugracaṇḍābhidhāṃ priye |
	pipūjayiṣavo marttyāstadupāsakatāmitāḥ || 11-139 ||

	tathā'śvinanavamyāṃ vai kṛṣṇāyāṃ susamāhitāḥ |
	karavāle bodhayeyurmadhyāhne śaṅkhaniḥ svanaiḥ - iti || 11-140 ||

madhyāhnastu pañcadhā vibhaktadinatṛtīyāśaḥ |

	ahnastu prathamo bhāgaḥ prātaḥkāla iti smṛtaḥ |
	dvitīyaḥ saṅgavaḥ prokto madhyāhnastu tṛtīyakaḥ || 11-141 ||

	aparāhṇaścaturthaḥ syāt sāyāhnaḥ pañcamaḥ smṛtaḥ - iti vacanāt |

	śaṅkhaniḥsvanairityupalakṣaṇam | śaṅkhādinānāvidhavādyaniḥsvanairityarthaḥ |
atra yasmin dine navamyāṃ divārdrālābhastatraiva bodhanaṃ kāryam | dinadvaye navamyāṃ divārdrālābhe tu yugmavidhivākyabalādaṣṭamīviddhāyāmeva navamyāṃ bodhanaṃ kāryam | evamārdrāyā alābhe'pi yugmādareṇaiva vyavastheti varṣakriyākaumudīkṛtaḥ |
vastutastu -
madhyāhne śaṅkhaniḥsvanaiḥ - iti mahākālavacanānmadhyāhnasya bodhanakālatvapratītestadvyāptyaiva nirṇayaḥ |

	karmaṇo yasya yaḥ kālastatkālavyāpinī tithiḥ - iti bṛhadyājñavalkyokteḥ | dinadvaye madhyāhnavyāto tadavyāpto nakṣatreṇa | nakṣatrasya 
	yugmavākyānyuktāni (nigame)

	yugmāgniyugabhūtānāṃ ṣaṇmunyorvasurandhrayoḥ |

p. 968) rudreṇa dvādaśīyuktā caturdaśyā ca pūrṇimā || 11-142 ||

	pratipadā tvamāvāsyā tithyoryugmaṃ mahāphalam |

	vyastametanmahādoṣaṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ - iti |
atra yugmādirandhrāmtāḥ śabdā dvitīyādinavamyantatithivācakāḥ | rudra ekavaśī | śeṣaṃ spaṣṭam |
	yadyapi yugmāgnityādivākyāni śuklapakṣaparatayoktāni (nirṇayāmṛtādau) pūrṇimāyā amāpratipadyugmasya ca kṛṣṇapakṣe'sambhavāditi | tathā'pi pūrvaviddhaiva navamī pakṣayorubhayorapīti mādhavokteḥ |
	kṛṣṇapakṣe'pi navamyaṣṭamīyutaiva grāhyā |
	nibandhavyākhyākṛtastu | caturdaśyā ca pūrṇimā - ityatra trayodaśyā caturdaśī - iti pāṭhasya smṛtyantare śravaṇādetāni yugmavākyāni pakṣadvayaparāṇīyāhuḥ |
	nirṇayasindhukṛto'pi amā pratipadyugmāt kṛṣṇapakṣaliṅgāt pakṣadvayaparamidaṃ tattadviśeṣavākyaiḥ kṛṣṇe tithiviśeṣe'pīḍyata iti vyājahruḥ |
	pūjayitvā'drabhe divā - ityārdrānakṣatrayogābhidhānaṃ tu nakṣatrayogasya praśastatayā sambhavābhiprāyam |
	tathā ca madhyāhnavyāpinyāṃ navamyāṃ sati sambhave ārdrānakṣatrayuktānāṃ bodhanaṃ kuryāditi niṣkarṣaḥ |

	tithinakṣatrayoryoge dvayorevānupālanam || 11-143 ||

	yogābhāve tithirgrāhyā devyāḥ pūjanakarmaṇi - iti nirṇayasindhudhṛtadevalokteḥ |

	tattannakṣatrayogastu phaladhikyāya kalpate |

	bhānāmalābhe tu punaḥ praśastā kevalā tithiḥ -iti mahākālavacanācca |
nirṇayāmṛtakṛtastu -
	pūjayitveti pūjanakriyāyāḥ samānakarttṛkayoḥ pūrvakāla iti ktvāpratyasya navamyāṃ bodhayediti bodhanakriyākālānnavamīrūpāt pūrvakāle'ṣṭamīrūpe vidhānāt ktvāpratyayasāmarthyādevāṣṭamyāṃ pūjanaṃ navamyāṃ bodhanamityāhuḥ |
	pūjayitvā'ṣṭamīdine - iti [kvācitkaḥ pāṭha - iti 4 pu0 pā0]nirṇayasindhau sthitam |

p. 969) yat tu ārdrānakṣatrayuktāyāyāmaṣṭamyāṃ pūjanaṃ navamyāṃ prabodha iti mataṃ tat tuccham |
	
āśvināsitapakṣasya navamī yā śivarkṣayuk || 11-144 ||

	bodhayitveśvarīṃ tasyāṃ śaradarcanamārabhet - iti navamyāmevārdrānakṣatrayogasya mahākālenābhihitatvāt |
	evamāśvinakṛṣṇanavamīmārabhyāśvinaśuklanavamīparyantamutsavo'ṣṭādaśabhujāpakṣaḥ |
     atha ṣoḍaśabhujāpakṣaḥ | (mahātharvaṇasaṃhitāyām)

	iṣe śuklapratipadi bhujaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryutām |
	bodhayitvā bhadrakālīṃ navamyantaṃ prapūjayet || 11-145 ||

(mahākālasaṃhitāyāmapi)

	pratipadyeva śuklāyāṃ bodhayitvā sureśvarīm |
	abhyarcayennavāhāni tantrapaurāṇikakramaiḥ || 11-146 ||

	kevalapaurāṇikakrameṇotsave kartavye tu āśvinakṛṣṇacaturdaśyāmeva ṣoḍaśabhujāyā bhodhanaṃ kāryam |
	taduktaṃ (kaumudyāṃ liṅgapurāṇe ca) |

	yadā tu ṣoḍaśabhujāṃ mahāmāyāṃ prapūjayet |
	durgātantreṇa mantreṇa viśeṣaṃ tatra vai śṛṇu || 11-147 ||

	kanyāyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe tu ekādaśyāmupoṣitaḥ |
	dvādaśyāmekabhaktaṃ ca naktaṃ kuryāt pare'hani || 11-148 ||

	caturdaśyāṃ mahāmāyāṃ bodhayitvā vidhānataḥ |
	gītavāditranirghoṣairnānānaivedyavedanaiḥ || 11-149 ||

	ayācitaṃ budhaḥ kuryādupavāsaṃ pare'hani |
	evameva vrataṃ kuryādyāvadvai navamī bhavet - iti || 11-150 ||

kalaśasthāpanaṃ tu pratipadyevoktaṃ (yāmale)

	pratipadyeva kartavyaṃ kalaśasthāpanaṃ tathā - iti |

tṛtīyapakṣe tu saptamyāṃ kalaśasthāpanaṃ vakṣyate |
athāśvinaśuklapratipannirṇīyate | sā ca durgotsavopapāsādiṣu paraviddhā grāhyā |

p. 970) yā cāśvayuji māse syāt pratipadbhadrayā'nvitā |
	śuklā mamārcanaṃ tasyāṃ śatayajñaphalapradam || 11-151 ||

iti (devīpurāṇe)paraviddhāyāḥ prāśastyavidhānāt |

	pūrvaviddhā tu yā śuklā bhavet pratipadāśvinī |
	navarātravrataṃ tasyāṃ na kāryaṃ śubhamicchatā || 11-152 ||

	deśabhaṅgo bhavet tatra durbhikṣaṃ copajāyate |
	nandāyāṃ darśayuktāyāṃ yatra syānmama pūjanam || 11-153 ||

iti (mārkaṇḍeyadevīpurāṇayoḥ) pūrvaviddhāniṣedhācca |
(rudrayāmale)

	amāyuktā sadā caiva pratipanninditā matā |
	tatra na sthāpayet kumbhaṃ durbhikṣaṃ jāyate dhruvam || 11-154 ||

	pratipat sadvitoyā tu kumbhāropanakarmaṇi |

(kalpataruḥ)

	kuhūkāṣṭhopasaṃyuktāṃ varjayet pratipattithim || 11-155 ||

	rājyanāśāya sā proktā nindataṃ tatra pūjanam |

(devīpurāṇe)

	śṛṇu rājan pravakṣyāmi caṇḍikāpūjanakramam || 11-156 ||

	āśvinasya site pakṣe pratipat suśubhe dine - ityupakramya |
	śuddhe tithau prakartavyaṃ pratipaccordhvagāminī || 11-157 ||

	ādyāstu nāḍikāstyaktvā ṣoḍaśa dvādaśāpi vā |
	aparāhṇe ca kartavyaṃ śuddhasantatikāṅkṣibhiḥ || 11-158 ||

aparāhṇe yoginyāḥ prāśastyaṃ tu dvitīyadine pratipado'bhāve bodhyam | tatraiva (uḍḍāmaratantre) ca devīvacanam |

	amāyuktā na kartavyā pratipat pūjane mama |
	muhūrtamātrā kartavyā dvitīyādiguṇānvitā || 11-159 ||

p. 971) ādyāḥ ṣoḍaśa nāḍīṣtu labdhvā yaḥ kurute naraḥ |
	kalaśasthāpanaṃ tatra ariṣṭaṃ jāyate dhruvam || 11-160 ||

(śaktisaṅgame)

	ghaṭikāḥ ṣoḍaśa tyājyā ādyāḥ pratipadastu yāḥ |
	kalaśasthāpanaṃ kuryāt kalyāṇaṃ jāyate tadā || 11-161 ||

tathā |

	amāyuktā na kartavyā pratipat kālikārcane |

(skānde)

	varjanīyā prayatnena amāyuktā tu pārthiva || 11-162 ||

	dvitīyādiguṇairyuktā pratipat sarvakāmadā |

(devīpurāṇe) devīvacaḥ |

	yo māṃ pūjayate bhaktyā dvitīyādiguṇānvitām || 11-163 ||

	śaratpratipadaṃ jñatvā so'śnute sukhamavyayam |
	yadi kuryādamāyuktapratipatsthāpanaṃ mama || 11-164 ||

	tasya śāpāyutaṃ datvā vaṃśanāśaṃ karomyaham |
	āgrahāt kurute yastu prathame sthāpanaṃ mama || 11-165 ||

	tasya sampadvināśaḥ syājjyeṣṭhaputraśca naśyati |
	amāyuktā na kartavyā pratipaccaṇḍikārcane || 11-166 ||

	dhanārthibhirviśeṣeṇa vaṃśahāniśca jāyate |
	na darśakalayā yuktā pratipaccaṇḍikārcane || 11-167 ||

	udaye dvimuhūrtā'pi grāhyā sodayagāminī |

anyatrāpi |

	paraviddhā ca yā śuddhā bhavet pratipadāśvinī || 11-168 ||

	tatra durgotsavaṃ kuryādamāyuktāṃ vivarjayet - iti |

nanvetāni vākyāni -

p. 972) pratipadā tvamāvasyā tithyoryugmaṃ mahāphalam - iti || 11-169 ||

etadyugmavākyaviruddhānīti cenna | yugmavāvayasthaitatpratipadabhinnapratipadviṣayatvāt |
[taduktaṃ nandikeśvarapurāṇe iti 4 pu0 pā0 |] ata evoktaṃ (devīpurāṇe)

	śaratkāle mahāpūjā kriyate yā ca vārṣikī |
	sā kāryodayagāminyāṃ na tatra tithiyugmatā - iti || 11-170 ||

na ca -

	saṃpūjya navadurgāṃ ca naktaṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ |
	navarātrābhidhaṃ karma naktavratamidaṃ smṛtam || 11-171 ||

iti (skāndāt ) asya navarātravratasya naktavratatve siddhe -

	naktavrateṣu sarveṣu rātriyogaḥ praśasyate |

iti vacanāt pūrvaviddhaiva grāhyeti vācyam |
amāyuktā na kartavyā ityādiviśeṣavacanairniṣedhāt |
kiñca na kevalaṃ naktavratametat |

	evaṃ ca vindhyavāsinyāṃ navarātropavāsataḥ || 11-172 ||

	ekabhaktena naktena [svaśaktyāyācitaṃ naraḥ iti 4 pu0 pā0 |]tathaivāyācitena ca |
	pūjanīyā janairdevī sthāne sthāne pure pure || 11-173 ||

(hemādrau bhaviṣye) vratacatuṣṭayasyoktatvāt[nānāvratābhidhānāt iti 4 pu0 pā0 |] |
ata evoktaṃ kamalākarabhaṭṭaiḥ pākṣikanaktānuvādo'yamiti [atropavāsādibahukarmābhidhāne'pi devīpūjanameva pradhānamiti rahasyavidaḥ iti 4 pu0 pā0 |] |
atra kecid (rudrayāmaladevīpurāṇādi-)vacaneṣu kalaśasthāpanaśrutestadeva prathamadine niṣiddhaṃ na tūpavāsādi tasya pratipadā tvamāvāsyā - iti yugmavākyāt |
śuklapakṣe darśaviddhā iti mādhavokteśca pūrvadine prāpte'sya bādhe pramāṇābhāvādityāhuḥ |
	vastutastu -

p. 973) atra devīpūjāyāḥ prādhānyena pūrvadine tasyā niṣedhāt tadaṅgopavāsādāvapi paraiva grāhyeti yuktam |
	ata evoktaṃ devalena |

	vratopasaniyame ghaṭikaikā'pi yā bhavet |
	sā tithistaddine pūjyā viparītā tu paitṛke - iti || 11-174 ||

atra ghaṭikāśabdo muhūrttapara iti gauḍāḥ |
kamalākarabhaṭṭāstu -
ghaṭikaiketi muhūrtamātrā kartavyeti ca dvimuhūrtastutiḥ | tenaudayikī pratipaddhimuhūrttā grāhyā | anyathā dvimuhūrttavidherveyarthyāpatteḥ |
	yadā tu pūrvadine saṃpūrṇā śuddhā bhūtvā paradine vadhate tadā saṃpūrṇatvādamāyogābhāṣācca pūrvaiva grāhyā |
	yāni ca dvitīyāyoganiṣedhakāni vacanāni kecit paṭhanti tānyapi śudhādhikaniṣedhaparāṇītyāhuḥ |
	dvimuhūrttavacaso'pi trimuhūrtastāvakatvāt paradine yadi pratipanmuhūrtatrayānnyūnā tadā darśayuktā'pi pūrvaiva brāhyeti samayaprakāśakṛtaḥ |
	vastutastu -
	trimuhūrttavidhirmukhyaḥ | dvimuhūrttavidhistvanukalpaḥ |
	dvimuhūrttā'pi kartavyeti dakṣeṇāpi - śabdasyoktatvāt [evaṃ prakṛte'pi udaye dvimurtā'pītyapi - śabdokterdvimurtavidhiranukalpo vodhyaḥ iti 4 pu0 pā0 |] |
	paradine pratipado'bhāve tvamāyktā'pi sā grāhyā |
		
amāyuktā'pi kartavyā yadi na syāt pare'hani |

iti nibandhavyākhyālikhitavacanāt [granthāntarodāhṛtāni daśaṃyuktapratipadvidhāyakāni vacanānyetadviṣayāṇyeva iti 4 pu0 pā0 |] |
atra kecit |

	vṛddhau samāptiraṣṭamyāṃ hrāse'māpratipanniśi || 11-175 ||

	prārambho [navarātrasya 4 pu0 pā0 |] navacaṇḍyāstu navarātramato'rthavat |

p. 974) iti (nirṇayasindhu-) dhṛta (devīpurāṇokta-) vacanānnavarātraśabdo navāhoratraparaḥ [iti (nirṇayasindhu-) dhṛta- (devīpurāṇo-)ktavacanāt | titheḥ kṣaye tathā vṛddhau pūrvavedho na dūṣyati | iti tāntrikavacanācca iti pu0 pā0 |] |
amāyuktapratipanniṣedhakāni vākyāni tu tithihrāsābhāvaviṣayāṇītyāhuḥ |
ayaṃ ca nepāladeśasampradāyaḥ |
vastutastu -

	na rātrau sthāpanaṃ kāryaṃ na ca kumbhābhiṣecanam || 11-176 ||

iti (matsya-)purāṇīyavacanīya rātrau kalaśasthāpanādiniṣedhāt prārambho navacaṇḍyāstviti pūjanāderapūrvakatvābhidhānācca navabhirdinairnavāvṛtticaṇḍīpāṭhaviṣayametadvacanam |
	navarātraśabdastu navatithipara eva |
	prārambho navarātrasya ityādau tu karmaṇi lākṣaṇikaḥ | tasya navāhorātraparatve tu tithihrāsavṛddhyornyūnādhikatvāpatteḥ |
ata evoktaṃ (nirṇayāmṛte devīpurāṇe ca)

	tithivṛddhau tithihrāse navarātramapārthakam |
	aṣṭarātreṇa doṣo'yaṃ navarātratithikṣaye || 11-177 ||

	aṣṭarātreṇa doṣo hi pūrṇāṃ muktvā tu pūjanam |
	tithihrāse'pi karttavyaṃ pratipadyāśvine site - iti || 11-178 ||

pratipadi citrāvaidhṛtiyogāniṣedha uktastatraiva |

	tvāṣṭravaidhṛtiyuktā cet pratipaccaṇḍikārcane |
	tayorantarvidhātavyaṃ kalaśāropaṇaṃ gṛhe - iti || 11-179 ||

tathā |

	āśvine pratipat pūrṇā śuddhā yā tu bhavennṛpa |
	ārabhyaṃ navarātraṃ syāddhitvā citrāṃ ca vaidhṛtim || 11-180 ||

yadā tu citrāvaidhṛtyoḥ parihāreṇa pratipanna labhyate tadā kātyāyanaḥ |

	pratipadyāśvine māsi naro vaidhṛticitrayoḥ |

p. 975) ādyapādau parityajya prārabhennavarātrakam || 11-181 ||

(rudrayāmale'pi)

	vaidhṛtau putranāśaḥ syāccitrāyāṃ dhananāśanam |
	tasmānna sthāpayet kumbhaṃ citrāyāṃ vaidhṛtau tathā || 11-182 ||
	
sampūrṇā pratipaddevi citrāyuktā yadā bhavet |
	vaidhṛtyā vā'pi yuktā syāt tadā madhyandine ravau || 11-183 ||
	
abhijit tu muhūrtaṃ yat tatra sthāpanamiṣyate |

(bhaviṣye)

	citrāvaidhṛtisaṃpūrṇā pratipaccedbhavennṛpa || 11-184 ||

	tyājyā hyaṃśāstrayastvādyāsturīyāṃśe tu pūjanam |

citrādiyuktā'pi dvitīyāyutā cenna duṣṭetyuktaṃ (durgotsave)

bhadrānvitā cet pratipat tu labhyate viruddhayogairapi saṅgatā satī || 11-185 ||

sā vai parāhṇe vibudhairvidheyā śrīputrarājyādivivṛddhihetuḥ - iti |

atha yavavapanavidhiḥ (rudrayāmale)

	snānaṃ māṅgalikaṃ kṛtvā tato devīṃ prapūjayet || 11-186 ||

	śubhābhirmṛttikābhiśca pūrvaṃ kṛtvā tu vedikām |
	yavān vai vāpayet tatra godhūmaiścāpi saṃyutān || 11-187 ||

tantrāntare |

	vālukā gṛhya yatnena nadīnadasamudbhavāḥ |
	vedīṃ kuryāt prayatnena caturasrāṃ śubhāvahām || 11-188 ||

	dvihastā cottamā vedī madhyamā sārdhahastakā |
	adhamā hastamātrā ca nyūnādhikyaṃ na kārayet || 11-189 ||

	bhūrasīti paṭhenmantraṃ devīṃ saṃspṛśya mānavaḥ |
	apāmagniṃ samuccārya prokṣayeccandāmbhasā || 11-190 ||

	tanmadhye vilikhenmantraṃ jayadurgākhyamuttamam |

p. 976) tatrāvāhya yajeddevīmaṣṭādaśabhujāṃ parām || 11-191 ||

pañcopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya dikpālā/ścāpi pūjayet |
	paścānnavārṇamanunā pūjayedastramātṛkām || 11-192 ||

	saṃśodhya yavarāśiṃ ca yavo'sīti manuṃ paṭhan |
	prakṣipedvedikāmadhye vakṣyamāṇamanuṃ japan || 11-193 ||

	oṃ yava tvaṃ yavarūpo'si yajñārthe nirmito vidheḥ |
	devānāṃ tṛptikṛdyasmāt tasmāt tvaṃ varado bhava || 11-194 ||

	jayantī maṅgalākālī bhadrakālī kapālinī |
	durgā kṣamā śivā dhātrī svāhā svadhā namoṣtute || 11-195 ||

tathā |

	bheromṛdaṅgaḍamarūghaṇṭāpaṭahaniḥsvanaiḥ |
	mahotsavaṃ prakurvīta yavāropaṇakarmaṇi || 11-196 ||

	prasṛte ca daśamyāṃ vai bhadrābhadraṃ vicārayet |

vicārastvanyatra |

	samyak samudgatā dīrghā ṛjavaścāṅkurāḥ śubhāḥ || 11-197 ||

	anudgatāḥ kuṇṭhitāgrā hrasvāḥ śuṣkāśca bhaṅgurāḥ |
	kīṭākhubhuktāḥ śaṭitāḥ viṣamāścāśubhāḥ smṛtāḥ || 11-198 ||

saṃgrahāntaralikhitavicārāntaraṃ tu pramāṇābhāsamūlakatvādupekṣitam |
(rudrayāmale)

	tatra saṃsthāpayet kumbhaṃ vidhinā mantrapūrvakam |
	sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vā'pi tāmraṃ mṛṇmayameva vā || 11-199 ||

(mātsye)

	na rātrau sthāpayet kumbhaṃ na ca kumbhābhiṣecanam |

viṣṇuḥ |

	bhāskarodayamārabhya yāvat tu daśa nāḍikāḥ || 11-200 ||

p. 977) prātaḥkāla iti proktaḥ sthāpanāropaṇādiṣu |

kalaśasthāpanavidhistu daśabhujāpakṣe vakṣyate (vaiṣṇavīkalpe)

	naimittikoktavidhinā navāhāni prapūjayet || 11-201 ||

	upoṣaṇaṃ tathā'ṣṭamyāṃ prabhūtavalidānakam |
	navamyāmācareddhīmān daśamyāṃ tu visarjayet || 11-202 ||

putriṇā tu mahāṣṭamyāmupavāso na kāryaḥ |

	upavāsaṃ mahāṣṭamyāṃ putravān na samācaret |
	yathā tathā saṃyatātmā vratī devīṃ prapūjayet || 11-203 ||

iti (kālikāpurāṇāt)navamyāṃ prabhūtavalidānamityanenāṣṭamyādau pūjāṅgavalidānamāyāti |

	aṣṭamyāṃ validānena putranāśo bhaveddhruvam |

iti nāmaśūnyaṃ vacanaṃ kecit paṭhanti | tatra mūlaṃ mṛgyam | samūlatvābhidhāne tu prabhūtavalidānaniṣedhakamiti mantavyam | pūjāvalidānavisarjanādividhistvagre vyaktībhaviṣyati |
atha daśabhujāpakṣaḥ (kālikāpurāṇe)

	bodhayedvilvaśākhāsu ṣaṣṭhyāṃ devīṃ phaleṣu ca || 11-204 ||

	saptamyāṃ vilvaśākhāṃ tāmāhṛtya pratipūjayet |
	punaḥ pūjāṃ tathā'ṣṭamyāṃ viśeṣeṇa samācaret || 11-205 ||

	jāgaraṃ ca svayaṃ kuryādvalidānaṃ mahāniśi |
	prabhūtavalidānaṃ ca navamyāṃ vidhivaccaret || 11-206 ||

	japahomasamāyukto bhojayedvai kumārikāḥ |
	dhyāyeddaśabhujāṃ devīṃ durgātantreṇa pūjayet || 11-207 ||

	visarjana daśamyāṃ tu kuryādvai śāvarotsavaiḥ |

phaleṣu iti | phalayuktāsu śākhāsvityarthaḥ | durgātantreṇeti durgātantrasaṃjñakena pūrvoktajayadurgāmantreṇetyarthaḥ | śāvarotsavairiti | śavarocitaveśabhāṣādhūlikardamavikṣepādibhirityagre sphuṭībhaviṣyati | ṣaṣṭhyāṃ ca sāyāhne sandhyāyāṃ vā bodhanaṃ kāryam |

	sāyāhne vilvaśākhāyāṃ ṣaṣṭhyāṃ devīṃ prabodhayet || 11-208 ||

p. 978) iti mahākālokteḥ |

	ṣaṣṭhyāṃ vilvatarau bodhaṃ sāyaṃsandhyāsu kārayet |

iti (bhaviṣyapurāṇācca)
pañcadhā vibhaktidinapañcamāṃśaḥ sāyāhnaḥ | sandhyā tu dinarātryoḥ sandhau muhūrtaḥ |
(devīpurāṇe)

	jyeṣṭhānakṣatrayuktāyāṃ ṣaṣṭhyāṃ vilvābhimantraṇam || 11-208 ||

	saptamyāṃ mūlayuktāyāṃ patrikāyāḥ praveśanam |

iti nakṣatrayoge phalātiśayaḥ |

	mūlābhāve'pi saptamyāṃ kevalāyāṃ praveśayet || 11-209 ||

iti (nandikeśvarapurāṇāt)
evaṃ ca |

	jyaiṣṭhāyāmeva sambodhya mūlenaiva praveśayet |
	pūrvottarābhyāṃ sampūjya śravaṇānte visarjayet || 11-210 ||

ityādau sarvatrāpi tithinakṣatrayoge phalabhūyastvaṃ veditavyam | pūrvottarābhyāmiti | pūrvāṣāḍhānvitāyāmaṣṭamyāmuttarāṣāḍhānvitāyāṃ navamyāmityarthaḥ | nakṣatrānurodhena patrikāpraveśanaṃ visarjanaṃ ca rātrau na kartavyam |

	ṛkṣayogānurodhena rātrau patrīpraveśanam |
	visarjanaṃ caredyastu sarāṣṭraḥ sa vinaśyati || 11-211 ||

iti (durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī-)likhitavacanāt |
tathā ca |

	antyapādo niśābhāge śravaṇasya yadā bhavet |
	tadā devyāḥ samutthānaṃ daśamyāṃ dinabhāgataḥ || 11-212 ||

iti vacanāt śravaṇānte visarjayet ityādivacanānurodhena rātrau visarjanaṃ na kāryamiti tatraivoktam | atra dinatraye tithitrayavihitapūjātrayaṃ prāyikaṃ kadā cit tithihrāsavaśāddvābhyāṃ pūjātrayaṃ kadā cit tithivṛddhivaśāddinacatuṣṭayena pūjātrayaṃ tithitrayalābhe tu nirvivādaiva vyavasthā |

	vratī prapūjayeddevīṃ saptamyādidinatraye |
	dvābhyāṃ caturahobhirvā hrāsavṛddhivaśāt titheḥ || 11-213 ||

iti (bhaviṣya-) vacanāt

p. 979) asmin pakṣe'pi pratipadādidinakṛtyānyuktāni (bhaviṣye)

	keśasaṃskāradravyāṇi pradadyāt pratipattithau |
	paṭṭaḍoraṃ dvitīyāyāṃ keśasaṃyamahetave || 11-214 ||

	darpaṇaṃ ca tṛtīyāyāṃ sindūrālaktakaṃ tathā |
	madhuparkaṃ caturthyāṃ tu tilakaṃ netramaṇḍanam || 11-215 ||

	pañcamyāmaṅgarāgaṃ ca śaktyā'laṅkaraṇāni ca |
	ṣaṣṭhyāṃ vilvatarau bodhaṃ sāyaṃsandhyāsu kārayet - iti || 11-216 ||

atraṃ ca patrikāpraveśāt pūrvedyuḥ sāyaṃkāle ṣaṣṭhyabhāve tatpūrvadine'dhivāsanaṃ kāryam | ṣaṣṭhyāḥ sāyaṃkāle'tyantāsattve tvadhivāsanalopaḥ |

	ṣaṣṭhyāṃ sāyaṃ prakurvīta vilvavṛkṣe'dhivāsanam |

iti (kalpataru-) vacanāditi | evaṃ devībodhane'pi vyavasthā |
vastutastu -
	anekatantravodhitakarttavyatākasya devībodhanasyāvaśyakatayā yasmin dine sāyaṃsamaye ṣaṣṭhīlābhastatraiva bodhanam | ubhayadine sandhyāyāṃ ṣaṣṭhīlābhe tu yugmādareṇa vyavasthā | dinadvayaṃ sandhyāyāṃ ṣaṣṭhyabhāve tu pradoṣādisamaye ṣaṣṭhyamiti kaumudīkṛnmatamevādaraṇīyam | gauṇakālavyāpteḥ sattvāt |
	taduktam |

		svakālāduttaraḥ kālo gauṇaḥ syāt pūrvakarmaṇaḥ - iti |

	ata eva sāyaṃ śrutiḥ phalārthātiśayārthā na tu karmalopaḥ kāryaṃ ityācāryacūḍāmaṇiḥ |
	pradoṣastu -

		trimūhūrtaḥ pradoṣaḥ syādbhānāvastaṃ gate sati || 11-217 ||

iti (madanaratne) vyāsenoktaḥ |
vatsena tu -
	pradoṣo'stamayādūrdhvaṃ ghaṭikādvayamiṣyate - ityuktam |

evaṃ ca patrikāpraveśādau saptabhyudayavyāpinyeva grāhyā na tu ṣaṇmunyoriti yugmavākyāt pūrvaviddhā |

	yugādyā varṣavṛddhiśca saptamī pārvatīpriyā |
	raverudayamicchantī na tatra tithiyugmatā || 11-218 ||

p. 980) iti (kṛtyatattvārṇava -) likhitavacanāt |

	bhagavatyāḥ praveśādivisargāntāśca yāḥ kriyāḥ |
	tithāvudayagāminyāṃ sarvāstāḥ kārayedbudhaḥ || 11-219 ||

iti (tithitattva-)likhita-(nandikeśvarapurāṇācca)
adhivāsanaṃ tu patrikāpraveśāvyavahitapūrvadina eva sāyaṃkāle ṣaṣṭhyabhāve'pi kāryam |

	jyeṣṭhā vā yadi vā ṣaṣṭhī sāyaṃkāle na cedbhavet |
	sāyameva tathā'pi syādvilvavṛkṣe'dhivāsanam || 11-220 ||

	pūrvāṃ ṣaṣṭhīṃ sanakṣatrāṃ sāyaṃ prāptāmapi tyajet - iti |
tathā ca jyotiḥśāstram |
	pūrvāhṇe navapatrikā śubhakarī sarvārthasiddhipradā
		ārogyaṃ dhanadā karoti vijayaṃ caṇḍīpraveśe śubhā |
	madhyāhne na ca pīḍanaṃ kṣayakarī nṝṇāmaghorāvahā
		sāyāhne vadhabandhamādikalahaṃ sarvakṣatiṃ dāsyati || 11-221 ||

saptamyāmastagāyāṃ yadi viśati gṛhaṃ patrikā śrīphalādyā
	rājñaḥ saptāṅgarājyaṃ janasukhasahitaṃ hanti mūlānurodhāt |
tasmāt sūryodayasthāṃ narapatiśubhadāṃ saptamīṃ prāpya devīṃ
	bhūpālo veśayet tāṃ sakalajanahitāṃ rākṣasarkṣaṃ vihāya || 11-222 ||

matsyasūktavacanāt |

	patrīpraveśāt pūrvedyuḥ sāyāhne vilvavāsinīm |
	caṇḍīmāmantrayedvidvānnātra ṣaṣṭhīpuraskriyā || 11-223 ||

iti (brahmāṇḍapurāṇācca)
vilvanimantraṇapatrikāpraveśādividhiragre vakṣyate |
ekāhapakṣo'pi (kālikāpurāṇe)

	yastvekasyāmathāṣṭamyāṃ navamyāmatha sādhakaḥ |

	pūjayedvaradāṃ devīṃ mahāvibhavavistaraiḥ - iti ||

p.981) (rudrayāmale)
	
mūlanakṣatramārabhya pūjanīyā sarasvatī || 11-224 ||

	pūjayet pratyahaṃ devīṃ yāvadvaiṣṇavamṛkṣakam |
	nādhyāpayenna ca likhennādhīyīta kadācana || 11-225 ||

	pustake sthāpite devi vidyākāmo dvijottamaḥ |

(saṃgrahe)

	āśvinasya site pakṣe medhākāmaḥ sarasvatīm || 11-226 ||

	mūlenāvāhayeddevīṃ śravaṇena visarjayet |

atha mahāṣṭamī nirṇīyate | sā ca pūjopavāsādiṣu parayutā grāhyā | vasurandhrayoriti yugmavākyāt |

	śuklapakṣe'ṣṭamī caiva śuklapakṣe caturdaśī || 11-227 ||

	pūrvaviddhā na karttavyā karttavyā'parasaṃyutā |

iti (brahmavaivarttācca)
tathā ca (smṛtisaṃgrahe)

	śaranmahāṣṭamī pūjyā navamīsaṃyutā sadā || 11-228 ||

	saptamīsaṃyutā nityaṃ śokasantāpakāriṇī |
	jambhena saptamīyuktā pūjitā tu mahāṣṭamī || 11-229 ||

	indreṇa nihato jambhastasmāddānavapuṅgavaḥ |
	tasmāt sarvaprayatnena saptamīmiśritā'ṣṭamī || 11-230 ||

	varjanīyā pravijñāya manujaiḥ śubhakāṅkṣibhiḥ |
	saptamīṃ śalyasaṃyuktāṃ mohādajñānato'pi vā || 11-231 ||

	mahāṣṭamīṃ prakurvāṇo narakaṃ pratipadyate |
	saptamī kalayā yatra parataścāṣṭamī bhavet || 11-232 ||

	tena śalyamidaṃ proktaṃ putrapautrakṣayapradam |

tathā |

	putrān hanti paśūn hanti hanti rāṣṭraṃ sarājakam || 11-233 ||

	hanti jātānajātā/śca saptamīsahitā'ṣṭamī |

(nirṇayāmṛte) smṛtyantaravacanam |

	nāṣṭamī saptamīyuktā saptamī nāṣṭamīyutā || 11-234 ||

	navamyā saha kāryā syādaṣṭamī sarvathā budhaiḥ |

tatraiva |

	aṣṭamī navamīyuktā mahotsāho mahotsavaḥ || 11-235 ||

iti (devīpurāṇe)

	saptamī vedhasaṃyuktā yaiḥ kṛtā tu mahāṣṭamī |
	putradāradhanairhīnā bhramantīha piśācavat || 11-236 ||

(bhojarājīye)

	umāyā navamī proktā harasya tithiraṣṭamī |
	dvayoraikye mahāpuṇyā umāmāheśvarī tithiḥ || 11-237 ||

(madanaratne smṛtisamuccaye)

	saptamī śalyasaṃviddhā varjanīyā mahāṣṭamī |
	stokā'pi sā mahāpuṇyā yasyāṃ sūryodayo bhavet || 11-238 ||

stokā'pīti ghaṭikāmātrā'pītyarthaḥ | ata eva ghaṭikāmātrā'pyaṣṭamyaudayikī grāhyā |
	
vratopavāsaniyame ghaṭikaikā'pi yā bhavet |

iti devalokteriti nirṇayasindhukṛtaḥ | gauḍā apyevamevāhuḥ |
evaṃ ca saptamīvedhaḥ kalārūpo'pyaṣṭamīvarjanaprayojako na tu trimuhūrtteti draṣṭavyam |

samayaprakāśādigranthakārāstu trimuhūrtā'ṣṭamyeva saptamī varjanaprayojikā na tu tato nyūnā | stokā'pītyādīni vacanānyavayavadvārā trimuhūrtaṃ stuvanti tenāṣṭamī paradine yadi muhūrttatrayānnyunā tadā saptamīyutā pūrvaiva grāhyetyāhuḥ |
	kalākāṣṭhā ghaṭikāmuhūrttadvimūrttavacāṃsi trimuhūrttapraśaṃsāparāṇīti nibandhavyākhyākāro'pi babhāṇa |
yat tu -

p. 983)	mahāṣṭamyāśvine māsi śuklā kalyāṇakāriṇī || 11-239 ||

	saptamyā'pi yutā kāryā mūlena tu viśeṣataḥ |

iti vacanaṃ tat paradine'ṣṭamyabhāvaviṣayam |
taduktaṃ (nirṇayāmṛte devīpurāṇe)

	uttarāstithayo yatra kṣayaṃ yānti narādhipa || 11-240 ||

	tadā pūrvāṣṭamīṃ kuryādanyathā tvaśubhaṃ bhavet - iti ||

yacca -

	yadā'ṣṭamīṃ tu samprāpya hyastaṃ yāti divākāraḥ |
	tatra durgotsavaṃ kuryānna kuryādapare'hani || 11-241 ||

	durbhikṣaṃ tatra jānīyānnavamyāṃ yatra pūjyate |

iti paradine'ṣṭamīsattve'pi pūrvaviddhāvidhāyakaṃ vacanaṃ tat paradine navamyabhāvaviṣayam |

	yadā sūryodaye na syānnavamī cāpare'hani || 11-242 ||

	tadāṣṭamīṃ prakurvīta saptamyā sahitāṃ nṛpa |

iti (smṛtisaṃgrahāt)
yat tu -

	saptamyāmudite sūrye parato yā'ṣṭamī bhavet || 11-243 ||

	tatra durgotsavaṃ kuryānna kuryādapare'hani |

iti paraviddhāṣṭamīniṣedhakaviśvarūpanibandhavacanaṃ tadāśvinakṛṣṇapakṣanavamyāṃ vihite devībodhane tadaṅgatvena kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ kriyamāṇadevīpūjāviṣayam |

	kṛṣṇapakṣe'ṣṭamī caiva kṛṣṇapakṣe caturdaśī || 11-244 ||

	pūrvaviddhā tu karttavyā paraviddhā na kutracit |
	upavasādikāryeṣu eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ || 11-245 ||

iti kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāḥ paraviddhāyā eva prāśastyavidhānāditi nibandhavyākhyākṛtaḥ |
yāni ca -

p. 984)	ahaṃ bhadrā ca bhadrā'haṃ nāvayorantara kvacit |
	sarvasiddhiṃ pradāsyāmi bhadrāyāmarcitā'pyaham || 11-246 ||

tathā |

	mahāṣṭamyāṃ bhagavatī bhadrāyāmapi pūjitā |
	dadāti cāyurārogyaṃ yato bhadrāsvarūpiṇī || 11-247 ||

ityādīni (devīpurāṇa -) vacanāni tāni tu viṣṭikaraṇamadhye pūjāvidhānārthāni |

viṣṭiṃ tyaktvā mahāṣṭamyāṃ mama pūjāṃ karoti yaḥ |
	tasya pūjāphalaṃ na syāt tenāhamavamānitā || 11-248 ||

iti devīvākyāt |

	bhadrāyāṃ bhadrakālyāśca madhye syādarcanakriyā |
	tasmādvai saptamīviddhā kāryā durgāṣṭamī budhaiḥ || 11-249 ||

iti vacanaṃ tu pūrvadine'ṣṭamyabhāvaviṣayamiti sarvasammatam |
mahāṣṭamī bhaumavārānvitā cedatipraśastā |
taduktaṃ (madanaratne)

	aṣṭamyāmudite sūrye dinānte navamī bhavet |

	kujavāro bhavet tatra pūjanīyā prayatnataḥ - iti ||

mūlayukteyamatipraśastetyuktaṃ (skānde)

	mahāṣṭamī mūlayuktā trailokye'pi sudurlabhā - iti |

mūlayuktā'pi saptamīviddhā cet tyājyaivetyuktaṃ (durgotsave)

	mūlenāpi hi saṃyuktā sadā tyājyā'ṣṭamī budhaiḥ || 11-250 ||

	leśamātreṇa saptamyā api syādyadi dūṣitā - iti ||

yadā tu pūrvadine sampūrṇā satī paradine vardhate tadā saṃpūrṇatvāt saptamī yogābhāvācca pūrvaiva grāhyā na tūttarā |

	ṣaṣṭidaṇḍātmikāyāśca titherniṣkramaṇe pare |

	akarmaṇyaṃ tithimalaṃ bhavedekādaśīṃ vinā - iti smārttavacanāt ||
evaṃ ca |

	saptamī kalayā yuktā varjanīyā mahāṣṭamī || 11-251 ||

p. 985) ityādivākyaiḥ pūrvaviddhāyā niṣedhāt paraviddhaiva mahāṣṭamiti siddham |
śuddhāyāṃ tu na kaścit saṃdehaḥ |
kecit tu -

	tatrāṣṭamyāṃ bhadrakālī dakṣayajñavināśinī |
	prādurbhūtā mahāghorā yoginīkoṭibhiḥ saha || 11-252 ||

	ato'rthaṃ pūjanīyā sā tasminnahani mānavaiḥ |
	trisandhyaṃ pūjayeddevīṃ japastotraparāyaṇaḥ || 11-253 ||

ityādivākyavihitāyāṃ divātanapūjāyāṃ paraviddhā'ṣṭamī grāhyā |

	āśvinasya site pakṣe yā tu syāt tithiraṣṭamī |
	tasyāṃ rātrau pūjanīyā mahāvibhavavistaraiḥ || 11-254 ||

ityādivacanaprāptāyāṃ rātripūjāyāṃ tvaṣṭamyāṃ rātriyoga evādaraṇīyaḥ |

	karmaṇo yasya yaḥ kālastatkālavyāpinī tithiḥ |
	tayā karmāṇi kurvīta hrāsavṛddhī na kāraṇam || 11-255 ||

iti vacanādityāhuḥ | mahāṣṭamīkṛtyamagre vakṣyate |
atha mahānavamī nirṇīyate | sā ca pūrvayutā grāhyā vasurandhrayoriti yugmavākyāt |

	aṣṭamyā sahitā kāryā sā mahānavamī tithiḥ |

iti (bṛhatsiddhāntasārācca)

	aṣṭamyā sahitā riktā na kadācit parāyutā || 11-256 ||

iti * (laghutithinirṇaye matsyapurāṇācca)
paiṭhīnasirapi |

	pratipannavamī caiva karttavyā saṃmukhī tithiḥ |

saṃmukhī sāyāhnavyāpinī |
(brahmavaivartte)

	aṣṭamyā navamī viddhā karttavyā phalakāṅkṣibhiḥ || 11-257 ||

(padme)

	aṣṭamī navamīyuktā navamī cāṣṭamīyutā |

p. 985) (mātsye)

	aṣṭamyā sahitā riktā prakarttavyā sadā budhaiḥ || 11-258 ||

	pūrṇāyuktāṃ tadā kuryāt kā cinnāstyaṣṭamīyutā |

(* hemādrau pādme)

	śrāvaṇī durganavamī dūrvā caiva hutāśanī || 11-259 ||

	pūrvaviddhā ca karttavyā śivarātrī valerdinam |

(bhaviṣye)

	aśvayuk śuklapakṣe tu yā'ṣṭamī mūlasaṃyutā || 11-260 ||

	sā mahānavamī nāma triṣu lokeṣu durlabhā |

aṣṭamīmūlābhyāṃ yuktetyarthaḥ | mūletyupalakṣaṇam |
tathā ca (madanaratne laiṅge)

	durgāpūjāsu navamī mūlādyṛkṣatrayānvitā || 11-261 ||

	mahatī kīrttitā tasyāṃ durgāṃ mahiṣamardinīm |

pūjayediti śeṣaḥ |

	aṣṭamyā navamī viddhā navamyā cāṣṭamī tathā || 11-262 ||

	mūlādimatrayeṇādyā trailokye'pi prapūjitā - iti ||

atra muhūrttatrayātmako vedho veditavyaḥ |
tadāha paiṭhīnasiḥ |

	pakṣadvaye'pi tithayastithiṃ pūrvāṃ tathottarām |

	tribhirmuhūrtairvidhyanti sāmānyo'yaṃ vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ - iti ||

yadyapi -

	udite daivataṃ bhānau pitryaṃ cāstamite ravau || 263 ||

	dvistrirmuhūrttamahno yaḥ sā tithirhavyakavyayoḥ |

iti (hemādrau viṣṇudharme ) muhūrttadvayātmā'pi vedha uktastathā'pi prātareva saḥ sāyaṃ tu trimuhūrtta eva vedhaḥ |

p. 987) taduktaṃ (skānde)

	yāṃ tithiṃ samanuprāpya yātyastaṃ padminīpatiḥ || 11-264 ||

	sā tithistaddine proktā trimuhūrtaiva yā bhavet - iti ||

sūryodaye'pi dvimuhūrttatvamanukalpa eva |

	dvimuhūrttā'pi karttavyā yā tithirvṛddhigāminī |

iti dakṣoṇāpi - śabdagrahaṇāt |
nirṇayasindhukṛto'pi trimuhūrttayoge pūrvā navamī pūrvoktavacanāt |

	na kuryānnavamīṃ tāta daśamyā tu kadācana || 11-265 ||

iti (skānde) parāniṣedhācca | trimuhūrttayogābhāve tu niṣiddhā'pi parava grāhyā |

vratopavāsaniyame ghaṭikaikā'pi yā bhavet |
	sā kāryodayagāminyām ---------------- || 11-266 ||

ityādivacanāni navamībhinnatithiparāṇi navamyāṃ viśeṣokterityāhuḥ |
yadyapyevaṃ nirṇayaḥ prāmāṇikaiḥ kṛtastathā'pi |

	tatrāśvayuktanavamī muhūrttaṃ vā kalā yadi |
	sā tithiḥ sakalā jñeyā lakṣmīvidyājayārthibhiḥ || 11-267 ||

iti (saurapurāṇāt)

	aṣṭamyāmudite sūrye dinānte navamī bhavet |
	prabhāte balidāne tu kiyanmātrā'pi labhyate || 11-268 ||

	navamyāṃ tatra sampūjya durgāṃ  durgārttināśinīm |

iti (siddhāntasaṃgraho-) dāhṛtavacanāt |

	sūryodaye paraṃ riktā pūrṇā syāt parato yadi || 11-269 ||

	validānaṃ prakarttavyaṃ tasmin deśe śubhāvaham |
	validāne kṛte'ṣṭamyāṃ * putrabhaṅgo bhavennṛpa || 11-270 ||

iti (devīpurāṇācca) validāne paraviddhāyāḥ prāśastyamevāvagantavyam | upavāse tu pūrvaiva pūrvoktavacananicayāt |

p. 988)	ekādaśī ca navamī diśā viddhā bhavedyadi |
	tadā varjyā prayatnena gaṅgāmbhaḥ surayā yathā || 11-271 ||

	navamī daśamī caiva nopoṣyā parasaṃyutā |

iti (pādmabrahmavaivarttayoḥ) upavāse parāniṣedhācca | pūjāṅgavalidānamaṣṭamyāmapi karttavyam |

	aṣṭamyāmadhikaṃ deyaṃ saptamīvalidānataḥ || 11-272 ||

iti mahākālokteḥ |
kintu prabhūtavalidānaṃ tatra niṣiddham |

	prabhūtavalidānaṃ tu na kuryānnavamīṃ vinā |

iti bhairavokteḥ |
navamyāmudayavyāpinyāṃ prabhūtavalidānamuktaṃ (bhaviṣye)

	evaṃ hṛṣṭairniśāṃ nītvā prabhāte aruṇodaye || 11-273 ||

	ghātayenmahiṣān meṣān raṭato natakandharān |

	śatamardhaśataṃ vā'pi tadardhaṃ vā yathecchayā - iti |

niśāmaṣṭamīrātrim | aruṇodayaḥ sūryodaya ityarthaḥ |

	sūryodaye navamyāṃ tu dadyādbalimatandritaḥ || 11-274 ||

iti tantrāntarasaṃvādāt |

	aruṇo bhāskare'pi syāt ------------ |

iti (amarakoṣācca)
yāni tu -

nandāyāṃ jvalate vahniḥ pūrṇāyāṃ paśughātanam || 11-275 ||

	bhadrāyāṃ gokulakrīḍā rājyanāśāya jāyate |
	navamyāmaparāhṇe tu validānaṃ praśasyate || 11-276 ||

	daśamīṃ varjayet tatra nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |

ityādīni (brahmavaivarttādi-) vacanāni tāni śuddhādhikaniṣedhaparāṇīti dik |
navamīkṛtyamagre vakṣyate |
	atha vijayādaśamī nirṇīyate | sā ca devīvisarjanavyatiriktakarmasu tārakodayavyāpinī grāhyā |

p. 989)	īṣatsandhyāmatikrāntaḥ kiñcadudbhinnatārakaḥ || 11-277 ||
	
vijayo nāma kālo'yaṃ sarvakāryārthasiddhidaḥ |

iti (jyotirnibandhe) nāradavacanāt |
dinadvaye nakṣatrodayavyāpinyā daśamyāḥ sattve pūrvā |

	yā pūrṇā navamīyuktā tasyāṃ pūjyā'parājitā || 11-278 ||

	kṣemārthaṃ vijayārthaṃ ca pūrvoktavidhinā naraiḥ |
	navamiśeṣayuktāyāṃ daśamyāmaparājitā || 11-279 ||

	dadāti vijayaṃ devī pūjitā jayavardhinī |

iti (hemādrau skandāt) nirṇayasindhumate tūttarā |

	daśamyāṃ tu naraiḥ samyak pūjanīyā'parājitā || 11-280 ||

	aiśānīṃ diśamāśritya cāparāhṇe prayatnataḥ |

iti (skandāt) apārāhṇavyāpterādhikyāt | asattve tu ekādaśamuhūrttavyāpinī grāhyā |

	āśvine śuklapakṣe tu yā bhaveddaśamī tithiḥ || 11-281 ||

	ekādaśamuhūrtā sā grāhyā śravaṇasaṃyutā - iti dhaumyokteḥ ||

	āśvinasya site pakṣe daśamyāṃ sarvarātriṣu |
	sāyaṃkāle śubhā yātrā divā vā vijayakṣaṇe || 11-282 ||

	ekādaśo muhūrto'pi vijayaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
	tatra sarvairvidhātavyā yātrā vijayakāṅkṣibhiḥ || 11-283 ||

iti bhṛguvacanācca |
dinadvaye tadvyāptau pūrvatārakodayavyāpterādhikyāt |
yadā tu paradine svalpā'pi śravaṇayuktā tadā yātrāyāṃ paraivopādeyā |

	udaye daśamī kiṃcit saṃpūrṇaikādaśī yadi |
	śravaṇarkṣaṃ yadā kāle sā tithirvijayābhidhā || 11-284 ||

	śravaṇarkṣe tu pūrṇāyāṃ kākutsthaḥ prasthito yataḥ |

p. 990)	ullaṅghayeyuḥ sīmānaṃ taddinarkṣe tato narāḥ || 11-285 ||

iti (hemādrau) kāśyapokteḥ |
evamuktalakṣaṇāyā daśamyāḥ paradine sattve devīvisarjane'pi paraiva grāhyā |

	* prātareva daśamyāṃ ca śravaṇarkṣe visarjane |
	visarjanaṃ tu tadduṣṭaṃ lakṣmīvidyā balakṣayam || 11-286 ||

(tithinirṇaye devīpurāṇe) pūrvāniṣedhāt |
ata eva nāradaḥ |

	sūryodaye yadā rājan dṛśyate daśamī tithiḥ |
	āśvine māsi śukle tu vijayāṃ tāṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 11-287 ||

iti śravaṇānvitāyāṃ daśamyāṃ kevalāyāmeva daśamyāṃ vā visarjanaṃ kāryam |

	tattannakṣatrayoge tu phalabhūmā prajāyate |
	nakṣatrāṇāmalābhe tu kevalāyāṃ tithau caret || 11-288 ||

iti mahākālokteḥ |
tithiḥ śarīraṃ tithireva kāraṇaṃ tithiḥ pramāṇaṃ tithireva sādhanam |
iti lallavacanācca |
paradine daśamyasattve tu pūrvadina eva daśamībhāge visarjanaṃ kāryam |

	sampreṣaṇaṃ daśamyāṃ tu krīḍākautukamaṅgalaiḥ |

iti (nandikeśvarapurāṇāt)
sthāpanavisarjanayorlagnamāha |

	krūre ca sthāpayeddevīṃ caralagne tu cālayet || 11-289 ||

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	śaradarcāvidhau devyāḥ sthāpanaṃ ca visarjanam |
	caralagne carāṃśeṃ vā kuryāt sarvasamṛddhaye || 11-290 ||

	anyalagne'nyāṃśake vā viparītaphalapradam |

ityuktaṃ tantrāntare |

	tato visarjayeddevīṃ stutvā natvā punaḥ punaḥ || 11-291 ||

	śravaṇasyāntime pāde daśamyāṃ śāvarotsavaiḥ |

śravaṇānurodhena rātrau visarjanaṃ na karttavyamiti prāgevoktam |
(tithitattve devīpurāṇe)

	prātarāvāhayeddevīṃ prātareva praveśayet || 11-292 ||

	prātareva ca sampūjya prātareva visarjayet |

etadvisarjanaṃ paraviddhāyāmiti jñeyam |
tathā |

	varṣe varṣe vidhātavyaṃ sthāpanaṃ ca visarjanam || 11-293 ||

tantrāntare |

	tato'parāhṇe sampūjya śravaṇe cāparājitām |
	prasthānaṃ nṛpatiḥ kuryāt sāmātyabalavāhanaḥ || 11-294 ||

etayorvidhiragre vakṣyate |
prasthānaṃ ca daśamīmullaṅghya ekādaśībhāge na kāryam |

	daśamīṃ yaḥ samulaṅghya prasthānaṃ kurute nṛpaḥ |
	tasya taṃ vatsaraṃ rājye na kvāpi vijayo bhavet || 11-295 ||

iti (nirṇayāmṛte skāndāt)
udaye daśamī kiñcit - ityādikāśyapoktestu daśamyāḥ karmakālavyāptirapi nāpekṣiteti pratibhāti tenedaṃ skāndavacanaṃ śravaṇaśūnyadaśamīviṣayam |
iti daśamīnirṇayaḥ |
athāśauce viśeṣo (viśvarūpanibandhe)

	āśvinasya site pakṣe prārabdhe navarātrake |
	śāve śauce samutpanne kriyāḥ kāryāḥ kathaṃ budhaiḥ || 11-296 ||

	sūtake varttamane ca tatrotpannaṃ yadā bhavet |
	devīpūjā prakarttavyā paśuyajñavidhānataḥ || 11-297 ||

	sūtake pūjanaṃ proktaṃ dānaṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ |
	devīmuddiśya karttavyaṃ tatra doṣo na vidyate || 11-298 ||

viṣṇuḥ |

	vrate yajñe vivāhe ca śrāddhe home'rcane jape 
p. 992) prārabdhe sūtakaṃ na syādanārabdhe tu sūtakam || 11-299 ||

tantre'pi |

	sūtake'tra samutpanne prārabdhaṃ na tyajedbudhaḥ - iti |

prārabdha iti ārambhaścātra saṅkalparūpaḥ |

	saṅkalpo vratasatrayoḥ --------------------- |

iti viṣṇūkteḥ |
ārabdhe svayameva devīpūjādi kuryāt | anārabdhe tvagnihotrādivat kārayitavyamiti sarvamatam | rajasvalā'nyena kārayediti viśeṣavacanābhāvāt |
taduktaṃ (mātsye)

	antarā tu rajoyoge pūjāmanyena kārayet - iti |
tatra pūjādikaṃ pravṛttirūpaṃ karma putrādidvārā nirvāhyam | upavāsādikaṃ svayameva karttavya nivṛttāvaśaucasyākiñcitkaratvāt |
tatrāhāṅgirāḥ |

niyamasthā yadā nārī prapaśyedantarā rajaḥ || 11-300 ||
	
upoṣyaiva tu tā rātrīḥ snātvā śeṣaṃ caredvratam - iti ||
atra pāraṇāhe sūtakādiprāptau tadatikramya pāraṇaṃ kuryāditi kecit tadasat |

	sūtake pāraṇaṃ kuryānnavamyāṃ homapūrvakam |
	tadante bhojayedviprān dānaṃ dadyācca śaktitaḥ || 11-301 ||

iti (rudrayāmalo-)ktavacanena sūtake'pi pāraṇavidhānāt | gauḍākhyasampradāyamabhipretya navamyāmityukteḥ |
taduktaṃ (prakaṭayoginīmate)

	gauḍākhyasampradāye tu navamyāṃ pāraṇaṃ bhavet |
	varjayet tāṃ diśā viddhāṃ kāśmīre saiva śobhanā || 11-302 ||

keralākhye sampradāye daśamyāmeva pāraṇamiti (śaktisaṅgame-)'pyevam | saiva śobhaneti kāśmīrasampradāye daśamīviddhaiva navamī praśastetyarthaḥ | gauḍasampradāyibhistu navamyāṃ daśamīyuktāyāṃ pāraṇaṃ na kāryam |

	yo mohāddaśamīvedhe navamyāṃ caṇḍikāṃ yajet |

	pāraṇaṃ ca prakuryādvai tasya puṇyaṃ nirarthakam - iti tatraivoktam ||

p. 993)	yajananiṣedhastu pūrvadine karmārhanavamīlābhe veditavyaḥ | daśamyāṃ pāraṇaṃ kuryāt - iti muṇḍamālāvacanaṃ tu puraścaraṇaviṣayam | sampradāyaprabhedaprayuktetikarttavyatābhedāstu navamataraṅge sphuṭīkṛtāḥ * |
	nirṇayasindhukṛtastu navamyāṃ pāraṇaṃ vidhāyakānyetadādivacanāni nirmūlānyeva samūlatvābhimāne tu lohābhisārikaparāṇi tasyāṣṭamīparyantamevokteḥ |
	navarātravratasya navamīparyantakarttavyatākatayā daśamyāmeva niyamapāraṇā kāryetyāhuḥ |
atheyaṃ śāradī pūjā nityā | akaraṇe pratyavāyaśravaṇāditi kecit |
śaradāgamanimittakatvānnaimittikītyanye |
nānāvidhaphalaśruteḥ kāmyetyapare |
vastutastu -
nityakāmyarūpeyaṃ na tu naimittikī |
anyathā kāryamātraṃ prati kālasya hetutayā nityasyāpi karmaṇo naimittikatvāpatterityuktaṃ (mahākālasaṃhitāyām)
yathā |

	adhunā kathayiṣyāmi sarahasyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 11-303 ||

	śāradīyāṃ ca vāsantīmarcāṃ nānāphalapradām |
	manīṣiṇo vidadhati vicārānatra bhūyaśaḥ || 11-303 ||

	smṛtyadhvacāriṇaḥ sarve kaulikāḥ sarva eva ca |
	traividhyamadhye kiṃrūpāḥ bhavatīyaṃ samarhaṇā || 11-304 ||

	yasyākaraṇataḥ pāpaṃ jāyate nityameva tat |
	vidhānādyasya ca phalaṃ jāyate kāmyameva tat || 11-304 ||

	ananuṣṭhānato yasya pāpamutpadyate param |
	vidhānācca phalaṃ vā'pi tannaimittikamucyate || 11-305 ||

	iyaṃ yā śāradī pūjā kathyate sā kimātmikā |
	kecit kāmyāṃ vadantyenāṃ ke cinnaimittikīmapi || 11-306 ||

	pūrvaṃ phalaśravaṇataḥ śaradāgamanāt pare |
p. 994)	nityāmenāmeva kecidvadanti kulamārgagāḥ || 11-307 ||

tathā |

	tripuraghnāya yadvākyaṃ purovāca sureśvarī |
	śāradīyāmimāṃ pūjāṃ na kariṣyanti ye narāḥ || 11-308 ||

	te patiṣyanti niraye pāpāḥ pūjāpahārakāḥ |
	ityādivākyānnityatvamabhidhānādatha śruteḥ || 11-309 ||

	ghaṭate kāmyatā cāsyāstatra hetuṃ vadāmi te |
	atrāpi caṇḍikāvaktrāmbujodbhūtasudhāsamam || 11-310 ||

	vacaḥ kalaya kalyāṇi kāmyatāpratipādakam |
	śaratkālīnapūjāṃ ye karttāro bhaktibhāvitāḥ || 11-311 ||

	teṣāṃ dārān sutān bhogaṃ vittamārogyamunnatim |
	tuṣṭā dāsyāmyahaṃ śambho svarloke vasatiṃ sadā || 11-312 ||

	itthaṃ nānāphalollekhaśravaṇāt kāmyatā'pi ca |
	śaradāgamanaṃ hetumupanyasyāsya ye budhāḥ || 11-313 ||

	naimittikatvaṃ bruvate na te pāṇḍitabuddhayaḥ |
	kālo na syādupādānakāraṇaṃ kasya vastunaḥ || 11-314 ||

	tadāgamanahetutve nityasyāpi na nityatā |
	akṛte jāyate nainaḥ kṛte ca na bhavet phalam || 11-315 ||

	naimittikasyedṛśaṃ hi bruvāṇairlakṣaṇaṃ priye |
	phalādyādhāyake kiṃ no dṛśyete vacane ubhe || 11-316 ||

	tasmādatra hi vijñeyaṃ nityakāmyatvamīśvari |
	yathā ca śāradīyārcā vāsantyarcā tathaiva ca || 11-317 ||

	nānayorvidyate bhedaḥ svalpo'pi nigamādiṣu |

śāradotsavanidānamāha |

p. 995)	āsīt pūrvaṃ mahāpūjā vāsantyeva jagattraye || 11-318 ||

	rāmarāvaṇayoryuddhe jāte tretāyugāntare |
	kālikāṅgītakṛtvena hantuṃ rāmo'śakannatam || 11-319 ||

	tato vai cintito bhūtvā brahmā suragaṇairvṛtaḥ |
	kālikāṃ bodhayāmāsa himālayakṛtālayām || 11-320 ||

	tvadupāsakayordevi yudhyatorghoramāhave |
	astraśikṣāṃ lāghavaṃ ca samāgatyāvalokaya || 11-321 ||

	evamabhyarthitā devī akāle bodhitā tathā |
	jagāma brahmaṇā sārdhaṃ laṅkāṃ draṣṭuṃ raṇaṃ tayoḥ || 11-322 ||

	śuklapratipadīṣasya prāptā taṃ deśamīśvarī |
	saptarātraṃ nirāhāraṃ mahadyuddhamaharniśam || 11-323 ||

	tayordivyāstraprayogasaṃhāraparayorabhūt |
	rāmaḥ śaśāka no hantuṃ rākṣasaṃ kālyupāsakam || 11-324 ||

	sa cāpi nāśakadrāmaṃ svayaṃ viṣṇumupāgatam |
	samīkṣya rākṣaso bāhubalaṃ devīṃ tutoṣa ha || 11-325 ||

	svabhakta iti kṛtvā'smin pakṣapātaṃ cakāra ca |
	rakṣasyanugrahaṃ dṛṣṭvā brahmā sarvaiḥ suraiḥ saha || 11-326 ||

	saṃtuṣṭāva stavairdivyairbhaktyā praṇatakandharaḥ |
	kākūktyā praṇipātaiśca namaskāraiḥ stavairapi || 11-327 ||

	tuṣṭā brahmāṇamūce sā hṛtsthaṃ vatsa varaṃ vṛṇu |
	varaṃ vavre tataḥ sārdhaṃ tridaśaiśca caturmukhaḥ || 11-328 ||

	tvatpādayorbhaktamapi tyajainaṃ duṣṭarākṣasam |
	mayyanugrahaleśena viṣṇormānyatayā'pi ca || 11-329 ||

p. 996)	kṛpādṛṣṭyā ca deveṣu dharmasaṃsthāpanāya ca |
	trilokī jāyatāṃ susthā devāḥ santu makhāśinaḥ || 11-330 ||

	tapastapantu munayaścāturvarṇyaṃ pravarttatām |
	eṣa vīrajitā/lokāñchastrapūtaśca gacchatu || 11-331 ||

	pūjāṃ pravarttayiṣyāmi tava devyamaraiḥ saha |
	tithimādyāṃ samārabhya yāvadrakṣovadho bhavet || 11-332 ||

	dināni nava te pūjā bhaviṣyati jagattraye |
	navamyāṃ nihate vīre rāvaṇe viśvakaṇṭake || 11-333 ||

	prītimutpādayiṣyāmaḥ prabhūtavalibhistava |
	apare'hni daśamyāṃ te nīrājanamahotsavam || 11-334 ||

	gītairnṛtyaistathā vādyairjalakardamakelibhiḥ |
	aślīlaveśavacanaiḥ śāstrāstraracanairapi || 11-335 ||

	rathadviradavāhānāṃ sajjanāvidhibhistathā |
	surāḥ pravarttayiṣyanti manuṣyāśca mahītale || 11-336 ||

	bhakto'yaṃ rāvaṇo yadvat pādayostava kālike |
	rāmo bhaviṣyati tathā sadaiva tava pūjakaḥ || 11-337 ||

	mantraḥ ko'pi ca te devi rāmopāsitasaṃjñayā |
	sadyastava prītikaraḥ khyātiṃ jagati yāsyati || 11-338 ||

	ityuktvā brahmaṇā kālī babhūvāsya parāṅmukhī |
	tato jaghāna divyāstrai rāghavo rāvaṇaṃ raṇe || 11-339 ||

	tata ārabhya deveśi śāradyarcā pravarttitā |
	ata eva dvayo kāryā vāsantī śāradī tathā || 11-340 ||

	keṣāṃ cidapi vāsantyāṃ matabhedo na vidyate |
p. 997)	śāradyāṃ tu trayo bhedāḥ kathyante te mayā'dhunā || 11-341 ||

	āśvināśitapakṣasya navamī yā śivarkṣayuk |
	bodhayitveśvarīṃ tasyāṃ śaradarcanamācaret || 11-342 ||

	yāvat syānnavamī śuklā tāvat pūjā pravarttate |
	ityekaḥ pakṣa udito dvitīyamavadhāraya || 11-343 ||

	pratipadyeva śuklāyāṃ bodhayitvā sureśvarīm |
	abhyarcayennavāhāni tantrapaurāṇikakramaiḥ || 11-344 ||

	udīrito dvitīyo'yaṃ tṛtīyaṃ kathayāmyatha |
	sāyāhne vilvaśākhāyāṃ ṣaṣṭhyāṃ devīṃ prabodhayet || 11-345 ||

	prātaḥ pravarttate pūjā saptamyādidinatraye |
	traividhya īdṛśyarcāyā vivadante mitho budhāḥ || 11-346 ||

	bravīmi tatra siddhāntaṃ chinnaṃ yena tamo bhavet |
	rambhakalpe purā devī rambhāsuratanūdbhavam || 11-347 ||

	aṣṭādaśabhujā bhūtvā mahāghoratarākṛtiḥ |
	ugracaṇḍā svarūpeṇa jaghāna mahiṣāsuram || 11-348 ||

	sitena karavālena mṛtamenaṃ jahau tathā |
	patitaṃ ca kṣitāvasya vyaśīryata kalevaram || 11-349 ||

	nīlalohitakalpe tu punareva vyajāyata |
	udvegakṛddevatānāṃ tathā yañavināśakṛt || 11-350 ||

	iti kṛtvā mahāmāyā bhadrakālī vapurdharā |
	sambhūya ṣoḍaśabhujā viśiṣeṇa śitena hi || 11-351 ||

	avadhīt taṃ punaścāpi tatyāja galitaṃ bhuvi |
	śvetavārāhakalpādāvajāyata punaḥ sa hi || 11-352 ||

p. 998)	jaigoṣavyaprasādena pūrvajātismaro'bhavat |
	vāradvayaṃ hataṃ jñātvā devyātmānaṃ purā'suraḥ || 11-353 ||

	strīvadhyatāṃ ca vijñāya svasyāmuṣyāṃ janāvapi |
	kātyāyanamuneḥ śāpāt svapnadarśanato'pi ca || 11-354 ||

	ekānte bhaktimāsthāya trividhāṃ mahiṣāsuraḥ |
	ārādhayāmāsa kāloṃ svodarkapariśuddhaye || 11-355 ||

	divyadvādaśasāhasravarṣānantaramīśvarī |
	pratyakṣamāgatā tasya varaṃ vṛṇviti cābravīt || 11-356 ||

	tato'suraḥ sa ūce tāṃ nirīkṣya purataḥ sthitām |
	varaṃ paścādgrahīṣyāmi devi tvatto manogatam || 11-357 ||

	ādau me saṃśayaṃ chindhi jāgarūkaṃ hṛdi sthitam |
	vāradvayaṃ māmavadhīḥ surāriraṇamūrdhani || 11-358 ||

dhṛtvā kāṃ kāmākṛtiṃ tvamaghorāmatha bhīṣaṇām |
janmanyasminnapi punaḥ kenākāreṇa kālike || 11-359 ||

māṃ haniṣyasi durvṛttaṃ nikhilāmarakaṇṭakam |
niśamyedṛgvacastasya vihasya jagadambikā || 11-360 ||

cālayantī śiraḥ kiñciduvāca madhurākṣaram |
madīyatādṛśākāradarśanena phalaṃ tava || 11-361 ||

kiṃ bhaviṣyati daityendra kintu trāsamavāpsyasi |
didṛkṣase cedatha tāṃ karālāmākṛtiṃ mama || 11-362 ||

paśyetyuktvā jagaddhātrī vihāya lalitaṃ vapuḥ |
ugracaṇḍā tanūrūpaṃ darśayāmāsa dānavam || 11-363 ||

jvālākarālavadanamaṣṭādaśabhujānvitam |
p. 999)	divyaśastrāstrakalitaṃ muṇḍamālābhayaṅkaram || 11-364 ||

	vidīrṇasṛkkvayugalaṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrātibhīṣaṇam |
	calatsaudāminītulyarasanaṃ nādadāruṇam || 11-365 ||
	
tadrūpaṃ ditijo vīkṣya nyamīlayata locane |
	kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā pratyuvāca ca kālikām || 11-366 ||

	ghoramodṛśamākāraṃ na śaknomi tavekṣitum |
	trailokyatrāsanaṃ rūpaṃ devi saṃhara saṃhara || 11-367 ||

	ityuktvā'surarājena punaḥ sā prākṛtaṃ vapuḥ |
	kṛtvā taṃ darśayāmāsa tataḥ sustho babhūva saḥ || 11-368 ||

	bhadrakālī vapurbhūtvā punaḥ sā parameśvarī |
	nirīkṣayāmāsa rūpaṃ dvitīyaṃ jīvanāpaham || 11-369 ||

	tadrūpadarśane'pyeṣa punastrāsamupeyivān |
	tasyāpi parivṛttau sa prākṛtaḥ sambabhūva ha || 11-370 ||

	gatamīratha tāṃ devīmuvāca ditijādhipaḥ |
	īdṛśākāradhāriṇyā kathaṃ devi tvayā saha || 11-371 ||

	samare yoddhumaśakamahaṃ varamadoddhataḥ |
	garutmatā saha yathā ḍuṇḍubhasya raṇasmṛhā || 11-372 ||

	dāvāgninā pataṅgānāṃ timirasya ca bhāsvatā |
	mṛgāṇāṃ hariṇā caiva drumāṇāṃ vāyunā tathā || 11-373 ||

	bhekānāmahinā cāpi prāṇināṃ śamanena ca |
	tadvadbhavatyā samaṃ me kathamāsīnmahānraṇaḥ || 11-374 ||

	yadatītamatītaṃ tadidānīṃ te varatrayam |
	vṛṇe'haṃ mama taddehi manorathapadātigam || 11-375 ||

p. 1000) ekaṃ saumyākāradharā bhūtvā'smin janmanīśvari |
	tvaṃ māṃ vadhiṣyasi trāṇa hetoradhvarabhojinām || 11-376 ||

	dvitīyaṃ te macchirasi vāmapādāmbujaṃ sadā |
	sthāsyati prāṇayuktasya paśyatastvanmukhacchavim || 11-377 ||

	tṛtīyaṃ devi yajñasya bhāgaṃ prāpnomi kaṃcana |
	ityevamukte mahiṣe vacanena surāriṇā || 11-378 ||

	uvāca sasmitaṃ devī bhaktipraṇatakandharam |
	daityendra śṛṇu madvākyaṃ yathārthaṃ madhurākṣaram || 11-379 ||

	rambhāsuraste janakastapastaptvā sudāruṇam |
	śaṅkaraṃ toṣayāmāsa ramkalpe himālaye || 11-380 ||

	vaca ūce harastuṭo mahābhāga varaṃ vṛṇu |
	hitvā so'nyavaraṃ vavre bhavān putro bhavatviti || 11-381 ||

	bhaktyā niyantritaḥ kāryagatitvāt sa maheśvaraḥ |
	varaṃ dadau sa ātmānaṃ putrākṛtamanuṣṭhya hi || 11-382 ||

	tasmājjāto hi mahiṣīgarbhe tvaṃ kāmamohitāt |
	sākṣāt tvaṃ rudra evāsi na sāmānyā harākṛtiḥ || 11-383 ||

tathā |

	śivastvaṃ varadānena rambhasya sutatāṃ gataḥ |
	manvantaratrayaṃ sāgraṃ bhuktavā/śca jagattrayam || 11-384 ||

	ataḥ paraṃ na vastavyaṃ tvayā ditijadehinā |
	svapuraṃ prati gantavyaṃ mama lokādadhaḥ sthitam || 11-385 ||

	kātyāyanasya śāpācca śiraśchedanahetukāt |
	yuktakāle sthāsyati no bhaktiretādṛśī tava || 11-386 ||

	kapotaśāpādīdṛkṣādityuktāḥ pañca hetavaḥ |
p. 1001) mahiṣāyedṛśaṃ datvā varamuktvā purā kathām || 11-387 ||

	sapadyantardadhe kālī varṣāsu capalā yathā |
	devyāmantarhitāyāṃ sa sarvaṃ vismṛtavān kṣaṇāt || 11-388 ||

	babhūva pūrvavadduṣṭo yajñadevadvijanmanām |
	praṇaṣṭā bhaktirasyāpi devyāmavyabhicāriṇī || 11-389 ||

	pūrvadattamatirbhraṣṭā jñānamantarhitaṃ caret |
	iti te kathito devi vṛtāntaḥ pūrvasambhavaḥ || 11-390 ||

	siddhāntamanayorboddhuṃ rītyā śaktyā vicakṣaṇāt |
	siddhāntanirṇayakṛte kathitā'khyāyikā'pyasau || 11-391 ||

	iyaṃ hi śāradī pūjā mūrttibhedāt tridhā matā |
	tattaddravyamadhiṣṭhāya nṛṇāṃ gṛhṇāti sārcanam || 11-392 ||

	ye'ṣṭādaśabhujāṃ devīmugracaṇḍābhidhāṃ priye |
	pipūjayiṣavo marttyāstadupāsakatāmitāḥ || 11-393 ||

	tathā'śvinanavamyāṃ vai kṛṣṇāyāṃ susamāhitāḥ |
	karavāle bodhayeyurmadhyāhne śaṅkhaniḥsvanaiḥ || 11-394 ||

	khagānajān vā mahiṣāneṇān vā'nyavalīnapi |
	rītiṃ saṃkalitāṃ kṛtvā dadyuḥ ṣoḍaśavāsarān || 11-395 ||

	eṣā'dyā mahiṣālambhakarttṛpūjāvidhirmataḥ |
	atha mādhyamikaḥ pakṣa .iṣasyādyatithau site || 11-396 ||

	prātaḥ paṭahaniḥsvānaiḥ saḍhakkānakagomukhaiḥ |
	īśvarīṃ ṣoḍaśabhujāṃ bhadrakālīti nāmikām || 11-397 ||

	sambodhya ye pūjayeyurdināni nava vai priye |
	apūpamodakaprāyavalisaṃkalitakramaiḥ || 11-398 ||

p. 1002) tṛtīyaḥ pakṣa īdṛkṣa uditastripurāriṇā |
	aśvayuksitaṣaṣṭhyāṃ vai śākhāyāṃ vilvaśākhinaḥ || 11-399 ||

	sāyaṃkāle bodhayitvā vādyairuccāvacoddhataiḥ |
	durgādevīmarcayīta saptamyādidinatraye || 11-400 ||

	daśabāhudharāṃ devīṃ mahāsaundaryaśālinīm |
	rītisaṃkalite pātre vilvapatrasya kīrttitā || 11-401 ||

	athavā karavīrasya śaktyā ca mahiṣājayoḥ |
	svasvaśaktyanusāreṇa sarvamanyat prakīrttitam || 11-402 ||

	homo japaḥ kumāryarcā sādhakānāṃ ca bhojanam |
	upoṣaṇamatho maunaṃ prabhūtaphalahetave || 11-403 ||

	hananāt khaḍgabāṇābhyāṃ tatra tatra tu bodhanam |
	āvirbhāvo vilvataroratra bodhanamācaret || 11-404 ||

	tattannakṣatralābhe tu phalabhūmā prajāyate |
	nakṣatrāṇāmalābhe tu kevalāyāṃ tithau caret || 11-405 ||

	satyāṃ śaktau caturthyāṃ vai devyāḥ keśaṃ vimocayet |
	tatra pūjā vidhātavyā mahāvibhavavistaraiḥ || 11-406 ||

	udvarttanaṃ kaṇṭakikaṃ keśabandhanaḍorakam |
	nakharañjaṃ śalākāṃ ca sindūrālaktakajjalam || 11-407 ||

	sugandhitailoṣṇajalapiṣṭātāmalakādikam |
	dadyāddevyai viśeṣeṇa bhaktibhāvena pārvati || 11-408 ||

	pūjāyāḥ kathitaṃ cātra dvaividhyaṃ munipuṅgavaiḥ |
	paurāṇikaṃ tāntrikaṃ ca kālikāprītisiddhaye || 11-409 ||

	śrutadhvajāya prāṅnandikeśvareṇa yadīritam |
p. 1003) tadvai bahulavistāraṃ śāradīyārcanaṃ matam || 11-410 ||

	yaddevyā svayamākhyātaṃ kapilāya maharṣaye |
	tannātibahulaṃ nātisvalpaṃ madhyamamucyate || 11-411 ||

	yadaurveṇa samākhyātaṃ sagarāya mahībhṛte |
	tadvijñeyaṃ sureśāni kanīyaḥ śaradarcanam || 11-412 ||

	tāntrikaṃ bahutantroktaṃ sarvaiḥ svasvamatāgatam |
	yo yenaiva krameṇaitāṃ śaradarcāṃ varānane || 11-413 ||

	vidhatte sa samāpnoti phalaṃ tattatkrameṇa hi |
	iyaṃ hi pūjā dvividhā paurāṇī tāntrikī tathā || 11-414 ||

	tāntrike kaulikī rītiḥ purāṇe vaidikī matā |
	yadyebhyo rocate devi pratinandati te hi tat || 11-415 ||

	atha pūjā prakarttavyā keṣu keṣu sthaleṣu hi |
	tatrottaraṃ te vadāmi śṛṇuṣvāvahitā satī || 11-416 ||

	taijase pratimā yantre'tha vā moheyadārave |
	śaileya athavā devi dhātave girisambhave || 11-417 ||

	vilvavṛkṣapatrikā ca ghaṭaḥ pūrvavadīritaḥ |
	gomayenopaliptaṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ jagadīśvari || 11-418 ||

	sindūrāṅke maṇḍalaṃ vā śūlakhaḍgaśarāstathā |
	pustakaṃ vā citrapaṭaṃ sarvatobhadra eva vā || 11-419 ||

	anādipīṭhaṃ ca tathā śivaliṅgaṃ tathaiva ca |
	jalamagnistathā khātanṛkaroṭisthalaṃ śubham || 11-420 ||

	evamādīni cānyāni sthānānyarcanahetave |
	patrikāśca parijñeyāḥ kadalīvilvadāḍimāḥ || 11-421 ||

p. 1004) haridrāśokakacyau ca jayantī dhānyamālinī |

(bhaviṣye'pi)

	rambhā kacī haridrā ca jayantī vilvadāḍimau || 11-422 ||

	āśoko mānakaścaiva dhānyāni nava patrikāḥ |

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	ekāśītipadaṃ cakraṃ sarvatobhadramaṇḍalam || 11-423 ||

	bhittau citrīkṛtā devī pūjitā phaladāyinī |
	aṣṭamyāṃ tu viśeṣeṇa pūjā kāryā'tra pārvati || 11-424 ||

	prabhūtavalidānaṃ tu navamyāṃ homa eva ca |
	aṣṭamīnavamīsandhau viśeṣāt pūjanaṃ caret || 11-425 ||

	navamyāṃ validānānu kumārīpūjanaṃ tathā |
	dinatraye'pi ca mahādevyāḥ snānaṃ prakalpayet || 11-426 ||

tathā |

	upavāsaṃ tathā kuryādaṣṭamyāṃ kālikāmude |
	siddhyarthaṃ svābhilāṣāṇāṃ tathā'nyeṣāṃ ca śarmaṇām || 11-427 ||

	kintu putrī na kurvīta kṛte putro vinaśyati |
	stryupayogīni vastūni racanādīni yāni hi || 11-428 ||

	tāni devyai pradeyāni vibhavādyanurūpataḥ |
	tithau śuklapratipadi kṛtvopakramamīśvari || 11-429 ||

	ṣaṣṭhe'hni sāyaṃsamaye kṛtanityakriyo divā |
	bodhayedvilvaśākhāyāṃ deśikaḥ parameśvarīm || 11-430 ||

	saṅkalpaṃ purataḥ kṛtvā svastivācanapūrvakam |
	sarāśimāsapakṣasya titherullikhanakramāt || 11-431 ||

	sagotranāmoccaraṇaṃ yajamāno vidhāya hi |
p. 1005) durgābodhanakarmāhaṃ kariṣye iti kīrttayet || 11-432 ||

bhūtaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgaṃ sarṣi tatparam |
	āvāhya vilvaśākhāyāmatha vā mūrttipīṭhayoḥ || 11-433 ||

	upacāraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirmūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ |
	pūjayitvā jagaddhātrīmardhamastamite ravau || 11-434 ||

	vilvavṛkṣaṃ ca sampūjya gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ |
	śaṅkhatūryaninādaiśca murajadhvanigītibhiḥ || 11-435 ||

	bodhayet stutisaṃlāpairvandīva vasudhādhipam |
	procyamānaṃ samuccārya mantraṃ saṃcālayecchivām || 11-436 ||

	tāramaidhe śākinī ca kūṭaṃ svapnāvataṃ tathā |
	visandhibhagavatyuktvottiṣṭha dvayamudīrayet || 11-437 ||

	nidrāṃ jahi yugaṃ cāpi pratibuddhyasva ca dvayam |
	mama śatrūn hana dvandvaṃ pātaya dvitayaṃ tathā || 11-438 ||

	lajjā ramā ḍākinī ca phaṭsvāhā tadanantaram |

tāraḥ praṇavaḥ | maidhaṃ vāgbhavam | śākinī phre/ | svapnāvatīkūṭam khshkṣvlī/ | ḍākinī khphre/ |
tatrāntrare tu ślokarūpā mantrā uktāḥ |
yathā |

rāvaṇasya vadhārthāya rāmasyānugrahāya ca || 11-439 ||

	akāle brahmaṇā bodho devyāstvayi kṛtaḥ purā |
	ahamapyāśvine ṣaṣṭhyāṃ sāyāhne bodhayāmi vai || 11-440 ||

	śakreṇāpi ca sambodhya rājyaṃ prāptaṃ surālaye |

tasmādahaṃ tvāṃ prati bodhayāmi vibhūtirājyapratipattihetoḥ |
yathaiva rāmeṇa hato daśāsyastathaiva śatruṃ vinipātayāmi - iti ||

tathā |
	ṣaṣṭhyāṃ sāyaṃ prakurvīta vilvavṛkṣe'dhivāsanam || 11-441 ||

p. 1006) (mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	rajanyādye muhūrtte tu caṇḍikāmadhivāsayet |
	sugandhitailapātābhyāṃ pañcabhirgandhajātibhiḥ || 11-442 ||

	puṣpajātiviśeṣaiśca tāvadbhiradhivāsayet |
	sarvamāṅgalyavastūni vidhāyaikatra bhājane || 11-443 ||

	praśastavadanaṃ devyāḥ kārayet tadanantaram |
	samāṃsamīnasiddhānnavaliṃ bhūtebhya utsṛjet || 11-444 ||

	gītavādyaiśca nādyaiśca namaskāraiśca jāgaraiḥ |
	devīṃ santoṣya vacanairvyājastutyādyanindanaiḥ || 11-445 ||

	siddhārthakairmantrapāṭhapūrvaṃ rakṣāṃ vidhāya ca |
	pūrvavat sarvamābhāṣya māsapakṣatithikramaiḥ || 11-446 ||

	śaratkālīnapūjāṅgaṃ tataśca kṛtyapatrikāḥ |
	athavā pratimāpīṭhayantrasthāpanakarmaṇi || 11-447 ||

	durgādevyā gandhapuṣpapaṭṭavāsasragādibhiḥ |
	adhivāsanakarmāhaṃ kurvīyetyabhijalpya vai || 11-448 ||

	pūrvavadbhūtaśuddhiṃ ca sarṣiṃ karaṣaḍaṅgakam |
	prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ cāpi kṛtvā'rghasthāpanaṃ caret || 11-449 ||

	gaṇeśamatha dikpālān mātṛgrāhā/stathaiva ca |
	vaṭukān kṣetrapālā/śca dvārādhyakṣā/śca yoginīḥ || 11-450 ||

	śaktyopacāraiḥ sampūjya patrikāpīṭhamūrttiṣu |
	āvāhya devīmiṣṭāṃ ca mūlamantropacārakaiḥ || 11-451 ||

	śatāharidrātailāni ekīkṛtya samāni hi |
	caitanyakamalālajjāgandhacāreruḍastrakam || 11-452 ||

p. 1007) uccārya dadyādalike śirasyapi ca pādayoḥ |
	tataḥ kuṅkumakarpūrakastūrīmalayodbhavaiḥ || 11-453 ||

	ekīkṛtairḍākinīhṛnmantraistānyeva bhūṣayet |
	vilvapatrajavāpadmakaravīrāparājitāḥ || 11-454 ||

	ekīkṛtyārpayenmūrdhni vadanmadanamastake |
	mālyairāpūrayedyantraṃ pratimāṃ patrikāmapi || 11-455 ||

	śaṅkhonosavadau krauḍau mṛttikāmalayodbhavaḥ |
	gorocanādhānyadūrvādṛṣatsindūrakajjalam || 11-456 ||

	haridrāsvastikālaktadadhyakṣataphalāmbujam |
	dhūpadīpau madhughṛtaṃ kumārīkaratantavaḥ || 11-457 ||

	ghanasāro mṛgamadaṃ kakkolaṃ kuṅkumaṃ tathā |
	mahauṣadhigaṇāḥ siddhārthaphalaṃ svarṇamaṇī tathā || 11-458 ||

	raupyaṃ vyāghranakho'mbhojaṃ viṣṇukrāntā'parājitā |
	evamādīni māṅgalyadravyāṇyuktāni yāni vai || 11-459 ||

	ekasmin bhājane tāni ekīkṛtya pṛthak pṛthak |
	devyāḥ śiro vakṣasi ca tāramaidhatrapāśiraḥ || 11-460 ||

	proccaran samanuttolya trivāraṃ sparśayecchanaiḥ |
	bhūtādibhyo valiṃ dadyāt tattadbījaṃ puraḥ smaran || 11-461 ||

	tattannāmābhyasantaṃ ca sandhinaiṣa valirnamaḥ |
	daśadikṣu kṣipeccāpi rājikāśvetasarṣapau || 11-462 ||

	tārādrakṣayugaṃ cāstraṃ śiraḥ kūrco'ntime tathā |
	* varṇaiścaturbhiḥ saṃveṣṭya tā/śca kalmāṣatantubhiḥ || 11-463 ||

p. 1008) astrāṇyasyāḥ puraḥ kṛtvā jāgṛyāt sakalāṃ niśām |

iti ṣaṣṭhīkṛtyam |
atha saptamīkṛtyaṃ tatraiva |

	atho uṣasi saptamyāṃ kṛtanityakriyo budhaḥ || 11-464 ||

	pūrvavadvilvaśākhāyāṃ devīmabhyarcya mānavaḥ |
	śitāṃ gṛhītvā churikāṃ mantramenaṃ samuccaret || 11-465 ||

	phaladvayayutāṃ śākhāṃ chindyādvilvasya sadhakaḥ |
	caitanyaṃ praṇavaṃ māyā roṣarāvau ca ḍākinī || 11-466 ||

	imāṃ śākhāṃ chindhi yugaṃ chedaya dvitayaṃ tathā |
	astrayugmaṃ śiraścāpi gṛhītvā tāṃ karadvaye || 11-467 ||

	baddhāñjaliścaturmantrān paṭhet paurāṇikān priye |
	merumaṇḍalakailāśahimavacchikhare girau || 11-468 ||

	jātaḥ śrīphalavṛkṣastvamambikāyāḥ sadā priyaḥ |
	śrīśaile śikhare jātaḥ śrīphalaḥ śrīniketanaḥ || 11-469 ||

	netavyo'si mayā gaccha pūjyo durgāsvarūpataḥ |
	vilvavṛkṣa mahābhāga sadā tvaṃ śaṅkarapriya || 11-470 ||

	gṛhītvā tava śākhāṃ hi devīpūjāṃ karomyaham |
	śākhāchedodbhavaṃ duḥkhaṃ na ca kāryaṃ tvayā taro || 11-471 ||
 
	devairgṛhītvā śākhāṃ te pūjitā'mbeti viśrutiḥ |
	punaranyat padyarūpaṃ mantraṃ brūyācca sādhakaḥ || 11-472 ||

	putrāyurdhanavṛddhyarthaṃ neṣyāmi tvāmumāpriyām |
	vilvaśākhāṃ samāśritya rājyaṃ devi prayaccha me || 11-473 ||

	āgaccha caṇḍike devi sarvakalyāṇahetave |
	kātyāyani gṛhāṇārcāṃ namaste śaṅkarapriye || 11-474 ||

p. 1009) tataḥ pūrvoditāścānyā āharedaṣṭa patrikāḥ |

tantrāntare |

	patrikāstāḥ samānīya gītavādyapuraḥsaram || 11-475 ||

	brahmaghoṣādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ nītvā'nyasyedgṛhāṅgaṇe |

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	tā ekīkṛtya latayā'parājitasamāhvayā || 11-476 ||

	saṃveṣṭya vasanenāpi pūjāsaṅkalpamācaret |
	pūrvavat sarvamuccārya patrikāpīṭhamūrttitaḥ || 11-477 ||

	tataśca sthāpanamahaṃ kiraṣye iti kīrttayet |
patrikāyāṃ tathā mūrtau khaḍge vā * yantramūrttayoḥ || 11-478 ||

	devīmāvāhya sampūjya vilvapatrāñjalītrayam |
	 datvā śaktau prakurvīta devyāḥ snānaṃ mahottaram || 11-479 ||

	tadvai paurāṇavaidikyamapi saṃkīrttayāmi te |
	śaktau dinatrayaṃ kuryādaśaktau tu dinadvayam || 11-480 ||

	sarvābhāve navamyāṃ tu snānamāvaśyakaṃ matam |
	kuryādatrāpi saṅkalpaṃ kāmyametadyataḥ priye || 11-481 ||

	śatajanmakṛtāt pāpānmocane prathamaṃ smṛtam |
	tathā cāṣṭasahasrābdāvacchinnapadataḥ khalu || 11-482 ||

	durgālokasthitiriti śatayajñaphalāptiyuk |
	navā'pi patrikā śuddhatoyena snāpayet tataḥ || 11-483 ||

	pratyekaṃ tattadākhyābhirmūrtau nāmnā dhiyā'pi ca |
	mantrāṇāṃ padyarūpāṇāmādau tārastrapā smaraḥ || 11-484 ||

	ramā maidhaṃ rāvarauṣau ḍākinyaṣṭa ca vai nava |
p. 1010) pratyekaṃ devi deyāni tāntrikasnāpanakrame || 11-485 ||

	kadalītarusaṃsthā'si śambhuvakṣaḥsthalasthite |
	snāpayāmyadya patri tvāṃ namaste haravallabhe || 11-486 ||

	kaccit tvaṃ sthāvarībhūtā sadyaḥ siddhividhāyinī |
	durgārūpeṇa sarvatra snānena vijayaṃ kuru || 11-487 ||

	haridre hara duḥkhāni śaṅkarasya sadā priye |
	rudrarūpā'si devi tvaṃ sarvaśāntiṃ prayaccha me || 11-488 ||

	jayantī jayarūpā'si jagatāṃ jayakāriṇī |
	sthāpayāmīha devi tvāṃ jayaṃ dehi gṛhe mama || 11-489 ||

	śrīphala śrīnikato'si sadā vijayavardhana |
	dehi me dharmakāmārthān prasanno bhava sarvadā || 11-490 ||

	dāḍimyaghapraṇāśāya kṣunnāśāya tathā nṛṇām |
	nirmitā'si purā dhātrā prasīda tvamumāpriye || 11-491 ||

	sthirā bhava sadā loke durgeśokavināśini |
	mayā tvaṃ pūjitā niyaṃ sthirā bhava harapriye || 11-492 ||

	brāhmeṣu māno māneṣu mānanīyaḥ surāsuraiḥ |
	snāpayāmi mahādevīṃ mānaṃ dehi namo'stu te || 11-492 ||

	lakṣmīstvaṃ dhānyarūpā'si prāṇināṃ prāṇadāyinī |
	sthirā'tyantaṃ hi no bhūtvā gṛhe kāmapradā bhava || 11-493 ||

	tato dvitrinadītoyaṃ kṛtvā kalaśagarbhagam |
	candanāloḍitaṃ cāpi snāpayet tena caṇḍikām || 11-494 ||

	śītā cālakanandā ca cakṣurbhadrādṛṣadvatī |
	tuṅgabhadrā kṛṣṇavarṇā payoṣṇī narmadā tathā || 11-495 ||

p. 1011) tāpī bhīmarathī siprā * vitastairāvatī tathā |
	godāvarī vipāsā ca śatadruḥ sindhureva || 11-496 ||

	carmaṇvatī ca kāvero tāmraparṇī mahānadī |
	karatoyā bahudā ca śoṇā vetravatī tathā || 11-497 ||

	devikā bhairavaḥ kokā gomatī cotpalāvatī |
	ātreyī bhāratī gaṅgā yamunā ca sarasvatī || 11-498 ||

	sarayūrgaṇḍakī cāpi śvetagandhā ca kauśikī |
	bhogavatī ca pātāle svarge mandākinī tathā || 11-499 ||

	etāścānyāśca yā nadyo bhāṣitā yāśca neritāḥ |
	devakhātāni tīrthāni kūpā nirjharasaṃjñakāḥ || 11-500 ||

	sarāṃsi sindhavaścāpi sambhedā ye ca bhūtale |
	sarve tvāmabhiṣiñcantu brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ || 11-501 ||

	vāsudevo jagannāthastathā saṃkarṣaṇaḥ prabhuḥ |
	pradyumnaścāniruddhaśca bhavatīṃ snāpayantvime || 11-502 ||

	khyātā ye dvādaśādityā rudrā ekādaśāpi ca |
	marutaśconapañcāśadvasavo'ṣṭarttavaśca ṣaṭ || 11-503 ||

	ākhaṇḍalo'gnirbhagavān yamo vai nir-ṛtistathā |
	varuṇaḥ pavanaścaiva dhanādhyakṣastathā śivaḥ || 11-504 ||

	brahmaṇā sahitaḥ śeṣo dikpālāḥ snāpayantvamī |
	kīrttirlakṣmīrdhṛtirmedhā puṣṭiḥ śraddhā kṣamā ratiḥ || 11-505 ||

	buddhirlajjā kriyā śāntistuṣṭiḥ kāntiśca mātaraḥ |
p. 1012) etāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu śaktirūpadharāstava || 11-506 ||

	ādityaścandramā bhaumabudhajīvasitārkajāḥ |
	rāhuḥ ketuśca bhavatīṃ snāpayantu grahā nava || 11-507 ||

	ṛṣayo manavo gāvo devamātara eva ca |
	devapatnyo'dhvarā nāgā daityāścāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ || 11-508 ||

	triśūlackracāparṣṭibhuśuṇḍī parigho gadā |
	kuntamudgarakhaṭvāṅgaśaktitomaraparśavaḥ || 11-509 ||

	paṭṭiśo mudgalaḥ prāsabhindipālakaṭaṅkakāḥ |
	hūtā śataghnī kuliśapāśakarttṛhalāni ca || 11-510 ||

catvāra ṛgyajuḥsāmārtharvaṇo nigamā hi ye |
	aṅgāni śikṣā kalpaśca chando vyākaraṇaṃ tathā || 11-511 ||

	niruktaṃ jyautiṣaṃ cāpi purāṇānyakhilāni ca |
	mīmāṃsānyāyavedāntākṣapatsāṅkhyapatañjalāḥ || 11-512 ||

	smṛtiśāstrāṇi sarvāṇi daṇḍanītirvidhā'pi ca |
	gandharvāyurdhanurvedāścatuḥṣaṣṭiśca yāḥ kalāḥ || 11-513 ||

	astrāṇi sarvaśastrāṇi vāhanāni nṛpāstathā |
	auṣadhāni ca sarvāṇi śilpavidyādikāni vā || 11-514 ||

	muktāmāṇikyavaidūryavajrendramaṇayastathā |
	gomedapadmarāgau ca pravālaḥ śyāma eva ca || 11-515 ||

	ratnāni yāni cānyāni kālasyāvayavāśca ye |
	manvantarāṇi sarvāṇi catvāryapi yugāni hi || 11-516 ||

	abdamāsarttupakṣāhorātrāyanakalālavāḥ |
	rāśinakṣatrayogāśca kalāṃśāścāpi sūkṣmakāḥ || 11-517 ||

p. 1013) saritaḥ sāgarāḥ śailastīrthāni jaladā nadāḥ |
	devadānavagandharvā yakṣarākṣasapannagāḥ || 11-518 ||

	ete tvāmabhiṣiñcantu dharmakāmārthasiddhaye |
	sindhuraivataśoṇādyā ye hradā bhuvi viśrutāḥ || 11-519 ||

	sarve sumanaso bhūtvā bhṛṅgāraiḥ snāpayantu te |
	takṣakādyāśca ye nāgāḥ pātālatalavāsinaḥ || 11-520 ||

	snāpayantu jagaddhātri bhṛṅgāraistvāṃ suvāsitaiḥ |
	atha dravyaviśiṣeṇa mantrabhedān bravīmi te || 11-521 ||

	paurāṇānapi tāntrīyānmahāsnāpanakarmaṇi |
	sarveṣāmadhipo deva īśāno nāma nāmataḥ || 11-522 ||

	śūlapāṇirmahādevaḥ sa tvāṃ saṃsnāpayet prahuḥ |
	snāpayecchaṅkhatoyena mantramenamudīrayet || 11-523 ||

	mandākinyāstu yadvāri sarvapāpaharaṃ param |
	svargasrotaḥsamudbhūtaṃ snānaṃ bhavatu tena te || 11-524 ||

	gāṅgena vāriṇā devīṃ snāpayenmanunā'munā |
	uṣṇaṃ sukhasparśakaraṃ jyotirvahnisamanvitam || 11-525 ||

	malāpahārakaṃ kalyaṃ tena snānaṃ samācara |
	snāpayet pāthasoṣṇena paṭhanmantramamuṃ priye || 11-526 ||

	gandhāḍhyaṃ śobhanaṃ caiva śītalaṃ sumanoharam |
	sarvapāpaharaṃ toyaṃ tat te snānāya kalpatām || 11-527 ||

	amunā'modisalilakumbhena snāpayecchivām |
	puṇyaṃ pavitraṃ svacchaṃ ca śītalaṃ svādu yajjalam || 11-528 ||

p. 1014) snānāya kalpatāṃ tat te tathaiva śramaśāntaye |
	medhyācchaśītalāmbhobhiḥ snāpayedamuneśvarīm || 11-529 ||

	gāvaḥ pavitrā hyanaghā gāvo viśvasya mātaraḥ |
	gāvo'dhvarāṇāṃ dhātryaśca goṣu sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 11-530 ||

	tadaṅgaprasṛtaiḥ pañcagavyaistvāṃ snāpayāmyaham |
	iti sāmānyato mantraṃ paṭhitvā tadanu priye || 11-531 ||

	pratyekaṃ pañcagavyena snāpayejjagadambikām |
	gāvaṃ mūtreṇa puṇyena sarvāghaparimoṣiṇā || 11-532 ||

	snāpayāmi jagaddhātrīṃ putrāyurdhanavṛddhaye |
	etena snāpayedevīṃ gomūtreṇa śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 11-533 ||

	pavitratākaraṃ bhūmervibhūteḥ kāraṇaṃ param |
	gomayaṃ sarvapāpaghnaṃ tena tvāṃ snāpayāmyaham || 11-534 ||

	mantramenaṃ paṭheddevīṃ snapāyedgomayāmbhasā |
	yadgavāmaṅgasambhūtaṃ haviṣaḥ kāraṇaṃ hi yat || 11-535 ||

	dadhi tat te'ṅgalāvaṇyakaraṇāya bhavatvidam |
	dadhnā'munā bhagavatīṃ snāpayeddeśikottamaḥ || 11-536 ||

	yajñakriyākalāpo'yam sarvo yasmin pratiṣṭhitaḥ |
	payasā tādṛśena tvāṃ snāpayāmi harapriyām || 11-537 ||

	gṛṇannamuṃ gavyadugdhaiḥ snāpayejjagadambikām |
	yaddhomasādhanatvena prathitaṃ nigamādiṣu || 11-538 ||

	yaccāpyagnimukhenaiva bhuñjate nikhilāḥ surāḥ |
	yasmāt pavitraṃ naivāsti balavīryakaraṃ ca yat || 11-539 ||

	tena tvāṃ snāpayāmyadya gavyena haviṣeśvarīm |
p. 1015) kālīmamūbhyāṃ mantrābhyāṃ ghṛtena snāpayedbudhaḥ || 11-540 ||

	ekīkṛtya tataḥ pañcagavyāni sakalāni hi |
	tathā'nāmikayā'loḍya kuśamūlena vā priye || 11-541 ||

	yasmāt paraṃ nāparamasti medhyaṃ dehe gataṃ yadvṛjinaṃ nihanti |
	nāste paraṃ hṛdyamatastadetatsnānāya bhūyāt tava pañcagavyam || 11-542 ||

	snāpayet pañcagavyena mantreṇānena kālikām |
	gavyaṃ payo dadhi ghṛtaṃ mādhvīkaṃ sitaśarkarāḥ || 11-543 ||

	pañcāmṛtamidaṃ proktamamunā snāpayedumām |
	sāraṃ gṛhītvā jagatāṃ trayāṇāṃ yannirmitaṃ yajñakṛte vidhātrā || 11-544 ||

	pañcāmṛtaṃ tanmadhuraṃ manojñaṃ saṃsnāpakaṃ te jagadamba bhūyāt |
	manunaivāmunā pañcāmṛtena snāpayecchivām || 11-545 ||

tathā |

	oṃ kātyāyanyai vidmahe bhagavatyai dhīmahi tanno durgā pracodayāt |

	etenekṣurasenaiva snāpayīta sureśvarīm |

tantrāntare |

	mahauṣadhībhiḥ sarvābhiḥ sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 11-546 ||

	yā auṣadhīti mantreṇa snāpayejjagadambikām |

(mahauṣadhya uktā mātsye)

	sahadevī tathā vyāghrī valā cātivalā tathā || 11-547 ||

	śaṅkhapuṣpī ca siṃhī ca vacā caiva suvarcasā |
	mahauṣadhyaṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ mahāsnāne niyojayet || 11-548 ||

vyāghrī kaṇṭakārikā | valā vāṭyalakaḥ |
savauṣadhayastu prāgevoktāḥ |
tathā |

	sahasradhārakumbhena snāpayejjagadambikām |

p. 1016) (mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	sāgarāḥ saritaḥ sarvāḥ svargasroto nadāstathā || 11-549 ||

	tisraḥ koṭyo'rdhakoṭiśca tīrthāni pṛthivītale |
	kūpāḥ saraḥ prasravaṇā devakhātāḥ sagartakāḥ || 11-550 ||

	kulyāśca nirjharī vāpyo yāvantaśca jalāśayāḥ |
	lavaṇekṣusurāsarpirdadhidugdhajalātmikāḥ || 11-551 ||

	samudrāḥ sapta taddvīpā ye ca sapta prakīrttitāḥ |
	jambūplakṣakuśakrauñcaśākaśālmalipuṣkalāḥ || 11-552 ||

	abhiṣiñcantu sarve tvāṃ mantrapāṭhavaśīkṛtāḥ |
	agnimīleti mantreṇa ṛgvedasyādyayā ṛcā || 11-553 ||

	tvāṃ snāpayatu gavyena payaḥ kumbhena caṇḍikām |
	iṣe tvākhyena mantreṇa snāpayatvikṣujadravaiḥ || 11-554 ||

	ṣaḍaśītibhidā yukto yajurvedaḥ sureśvarīm |
	sahasraśākhāsaṃyuktaḥ sāmavedo madhudravaiḥ || 11-555 ||

	agna āyāhi mantreṇa tvāṃ snāpayatu caṇḍikām |
	atharvavedo haviṣā bahuśākhāsamanvitaḥ || 11-556 ||

	śanno devīti mantreṇa devi tvāmabhiṣiñcatu |
	aṣṭādaśa purāṇāni vyāsenoktāni yāni hi || 11-557 ||

	yāni copapurāṇāni dadhnā tvāṃ snāpayantu hi |
	maharṣibhiḥ praṇītāni dharmaśāstrāṇi yāni ca || 11-558 ||

	śataṃ cāśītirūpāṇi snāpayantu maheśvarīm |
	surāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ || 11-559 ||

	svarganadyambupūrṇena ādyena kalaśena tu |
p. 1017) amunā gāṅgatoyena snāpayet parameśvarīm || 11-560 ||

	marutaścābhiṣiñcantu bhaktimantaḥ sureśvarīm |
	meghatoyāmbupūrṇena dvitīyakalaśena ca || 11-561 ||

	etena vṛṣṭinīrāḍhyakumbhena snāpayecchivām |
	sārasvatena toyena svacchamedhyena caṇḍike || 11-562 ||

	vidyādharāḥ snāpayantu tṛtīyakalaśena tu |
	sarasvatyambusampūrṇaghaṭenāplāvayecchivām || 11-563 ||

	tvāṃ snāpayantu śakrādyā lokapālāḥ samāgatāḥ |
	sāgarodakapūrṇena turyeṇa kalaśena hi || 11-564 ||

	abhāvenāmbunā devīṃ snāpayenmanunā'munā |
	vāriṇā paripūrṇena padmareṇusugandhinā || 11-565 ||

	pañcamenābhiṣiñcantu nāgāstvāṃ kalaśena hi |
	padmapuṣpasamāyuktajalakumbhamanustvasau || 11-566 ||

	himavanmerukailāśā abhiṣiñcantu parvatāḥ |
	nirjharodakapūrṇena ṣaṣṭhena kalaśena hi || 11-567 ||

	amunā nirjharāmbhobhiḥ snāpayet parameśvarīm |
	sarvatīrthāmbupūrṇena kalaśena sureśvarīm || 11-568 ||

	saptamenābhiṣiñcantu ṛṣayaḥ sapta khecarāḥ |
	mantreṇaitena tīrthāmbukumbhena snāpanaṃ caret || 11-569 ||

	vasavastvā'bhiṣiñcantu kalaśenāṣṭamena tu |
	sārasenaiva toyena durge devi namo'stu te || 11-570 ||

	devīmanena mantreṇa siñcet kāsāravāriṇā |
p. 1018) dharmo jñānaṃ ca vairāgyaṃ tapaḥ satyaṃ kṣamā dhṛtiḥ || 11-571 ||

yaśo viveko niyamo brahmacaryaṃ dayā damaḥ |
śāntirmaunaṃ tathā śaucaṃ santoṣo mitabhāṣitā || 11-572 ||

	yavatyaścopaniṣadaḥ kaivalyapratipādakāḥ |
	sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ cāpi trailokye yat pratiṣṭhitam || 11-573 ||

	yadbrahmasṛṣṭāvutpannaṃ mūrttaṃ cāmūrttameva ca |
	acaraṃ yaccaraṃ cāpi yadvāṅmayamavāṅmayam || 11-574 ||

	te sarve snāpayantu tvāṃ navamena ghaṭena hi |
	snāpayecchuddhatoyena caṇḍikāṃ manunā'munā || 11-574 ||

	ityuktaṃ te mahāsnānaṃ śaradarcāvidhau priye |
	dināntare'pi kurvīta bhaktaścedbhaktibhāvitaḥ || 11-575 ||

	anena vidhinā yastu snāpayejjagadambikām |
	saptajanmakṛtāt pāpānmuktaḥ syānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 11-572 ||

	divyāṣṭābdasahasrāṇi devīloke vaset tathā |
	navamyāṃ tu mahāsnānaṃ dhanaputravivardhanam || 11-573 ||

	sahasrayajñasya phalaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
rājā rājyamavāpnoti śatrunāśaṃ tathaiva ca || 11-574 ||

	svābhīṣṭamāpnuvantyanye mahāsnānena pārvati |
	mahāsnānādanu tato bhūtebhyo valimutsṛjet || 11-575 ||

	sa kaulānāṃ māṃsamadye māṣānnaṃ smṛtivarttinām |
	gṛhītvā tamamūbhyāṃ vai manubhyāmutsṛjedvalim || 11-576 ||

	bhūtāḥ pretāḥ piśācāśca ye vasantyatra bhūtale |
	te gṛhṇantu mayā dattaṃ valimenam prasādhitam || 11-577 ||

	pūjitā gandhapuṣpādyairvalibhistarpitāstathā |
p. 1019) deśādasmādviniḥsṛtya pūjāṃ paśyantu matkṛtām || 11-578 ||

	tārarāvau kūrcabhūtau bhyasanto bhūta eva ca |
	sasandhyeṣa valirhṛcca mantrāvetāvudāhṛtau || 11-579 ||

rāvaḥ phre/ | bhūtaḥ sphro/ |
tathā |

	akṛte balidāne tu mahāsnānādanantaram |
	aphalaṃ tadbhaveddevi pūjāṅgaṃ hīyate tathā || 11-580 ||

	vilumpanti sadā lubdhā na ca gṛhṇanti devatāḥ |
	tasmādyatnena karttavyaṃ bhūtānāmapasāraṇam || 11-581 ||

	lājacandanasiddhārthabhasmadūrvākṣatādikam |
	gṛhītvā tāraroṣānuniḥśreṇyastramudīrayet || 11-582 ||

	apasarpantu bhūtāste ye bhūtāḥ śāradārcikāḥ |
	bhūtānāmavirodhena devīpūjāṃ karomyaham || 11-583 ||

	vetālāśca piśācāśca rākṣasāśca sarīsṛpāḥ |
	apasarpantu sarvatra mantrarūpāstratāḍitāḥ || 11-584 ||

	ante manūnāme teṣāṃ hū/ aḥ phaḍiti kīrttayet |
	bhūtādīnapasāryātha dvārapālebhya eva ca || 11-585 ||

	trapāhṛdvilvaśākhānte vāsinyai tadanantaram |
	durgāyai kūrcamastraṃ ca mantreṇānena pārvati || 11-586 ||

	pādyādibhiḥ samabhyarcya kuryānnīrājanāvidhim |

nīrājanaṃ nirmañchanam |

p. 1012) dvāradeśaḥ samānīya kuryānnirmañchanaṃ tataḥ || 11-587 ||

iti tantrāntaravacanāt 
tathā |

	dhṛtvā'sanaṃ tato devīṃ patrikāṃ mṛnmayīmapi |
	saṃcālya gītavadyādīnimaṃ mantraṃ samuccaret || 11-588 ||

	sthāpayet susthirākārāṃ tataḥ kalpita āsane |
	tāratrapārāvalakṣmīyoginīkāmayoṣitaḥ || 11-589 ||

	ḍākinī cāpi phetkārīṃ caṇḍike bhagavatyapi |
	caladvayaṃ cālaya dvirvarjrakāpālinītyapi || 11-590 ||

	pūjālayaṃ dviḥ praviśa hū/ phaṭ svāhā tataḥ param |
	āgaccha madgṛhe devi saha śaktibhiraṣṭabhiḥ || 11-591 ||

	pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa vidhivat sarvakalyāṇahetave |
	anena sthāpayeddevīṃ sarvakalyāṇadāyinīm || 11-592 ||

	dinatrayasya pūjārthaṃ vedikādyāsanādiṣu |

trapā hrī/ | rāvaḥ phre/ | yoginī chrī/ | kāmaḥ klī/ | yoṣit strī/ | ḍākinī khphre/ | phetkārī hskhphre/ |
tathā |
	
tāracidrāvaḍākinyaḥ sthā/ sthī/ tvamambike tathā || 11-593 ||

	sthirībhava śiraścati sthirīkuryāt tataḥ param |

cidvāgbhavam |
kalaśasthāpanamāha |

	tataḥ punarviracite sarvatobhadramaṇḍale || 11-594 ||

	citritaṃ pañcavarṇena dadhyakṣataphalānvitam |
	pañcaratnena hemnā ca garbhagena vibhūṣitam || 11-595 ||

	paṭṭācchādanasaṃvītagrīvaṃ pallavaśobhitam |
	vrīhīnāṃ vā yavānāṃ vā sthāpayitvopari priye || 11-596 ||

p. 1021) vaidikena vidhānena kalaśasthāpanaṃ caret |
	bhūmiṃ spṛṣṭvā japenmantraṃ bhūrasīti varānane || 11-597 ||

	atha dhānyamasītyuktvā vrīhine vā'bhimantrayet |
	ājighretyuccaranmantraṃ kalaśaṃ tatra vinyaset || 11-598 ||

	varuṇasyeti mantreṇa pāthobhiḥ paripūrayet |
	kāṇḍāt kāṇḍāditi procya pallavaṃ vinyaset tataḥ || 11-599 ||


	phalaṃ vā phalinītyuktvā śrīścetyuktvā prasūnakam |
	gandhadvāretyatho gandhaṃ sahasretyakṣataṃ nyaset || 11-600 ||

	sthirībhaveti mantreṇa sthirīkaraṇamācaret |
	valmīkakuñjararadanadīsaṅgamaparvatāt || 11-601 ||

	gokulāddevanṛpatidvārādapi ca mṛttikāḥ |
	āhṛtya hārdamantreṇa pratyekaṃ niḥkṣipedghaṭe || 11-602 ||

hārdamantreṇa nama iti mantreṇa |

	pūrvavat sarvavastvādiśodhanaṃ vidadhīta vai |
	prāgudīritamantreṇa tathaivālokanena ca || 11-603 ||

	yadātmanā'navajñātaṃ pūjādravyādidūṣaṇam |
	aspṛśyasparśanaṃ vā'pi yadanyāyārjitaṃ ca vā || 11-604 ||

	tathā nirmālyasaṃspṛṣṭaṃ kīṭārohaṇadūṣitam |
	naśyanti tāni sarvāṇi dūṣaṇānyavalokanāt || 11-605 ||

	bhūtāpasāraṇaṃ kṛtvā bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāya ca |
	sampūjyāsanamātmīyaṃ gaṇeśagurudevatāḥ || 11-606 ||

	natvā vidadhyāt tadanu prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ budhaḥ |
	patrikāyāstataḥ kuryādṛṣyādi yatamānasaḥ || 11-607 ||

p. 1022) śaratkālīnadurgārcāvidherasya hi nārada |
	ṛṣiśchandaśca gāyatrī śrīdurgā devatā matā || 11-608 ||

	bījaṃ hrīmiti nirdiṣṭaṃ śaktiḥ śrīmapi pārvati |
	kīlakaṃ klīmīti proktaṃ pūjāyāṃ viniyogatā || 11-609 ||

	asminneva hyavasare saṅkalpaṃ ke'pi kurvate |
	kāmyatvānnetare cāsya ninyatvānnityakṛtyavat || 11-610 ||

	kriyate yadi saṅkalpastryahasyāpyeka eva hi |
	eka prayogasaṃhārāt phalaikyācca visarjanāt || 11-611 ||

	pīṭhe mūrtau ca nityaṃ tamṛṣiṃ tattanmanoścaret |
	mṛnmūrtipatrikāpakṣe mantraṃ sarṣiṃ niśāmaya || 11-612 ||

	ādau vedādimālekhya dvivāraṃ durga īrayet |
	sambuddhiratha rakṣiṇyāḥ śirasā saha kīrttayet || 11-613 ||

	patrikārcopacārādipradānārthaṃ manustvamau |
	ekaṃ dve dve trīṇi ca dve sakalo mantra eva ca || 11-614 ||

	karāṅgulīhṛdādiṣvamī nyasyā mantravarṇakāḥ |

tathā |

	nityapīṭhe purodīrṇaṃ svaṃ svaṃ dhyānaṃ samācaret || 11-615 ||

	māheyapīṭhikāpakṣe dhyānamākalaya priye |
	nistaptasvarṇavarṇābhāṃ navatāruṇyaśālinīm || 11-616 ||

	pūrṇacandrābhavadanāṃ jaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitām |
	loladīrghāsitatryakṣāṃ khaṇḍendvābaddhaśekharām || 11-617 ||

	dāḍimīkusumākāradantapaṅktivirājitām |
	uttuṅgapīnavakṣojāṃ valitrayavirājitām || 11-618 ||

	atikṣāmodarīṃ devīṃ nitambābhogabhāsurām |
p. 1023) tribhaṅgasthānakatayā bhajyanmadhyāmiva sthitām || 11-618 ||

	bāhubhirdaśabhiryuktāṃ sarvālaṅkaraṇānvitām |
	śūlaṃ kṛpāṇaṃ cakraṃ ca bāṇaṃ śaktiṃ ca dakṣiṇe | 619 ||

	dhārayantīmatho vāme pāśacarmāṅkuśaṃ dhanuḥ |
	kaṇṭhīravoparinyastadakṣiṇāṅghrīsaroruhām || 11-620 ||

	saṃmukhasthitasaṃchinnamahiṣāsuramastakām |
	kaṇṭhanālotthaditijasakirīṭakacoccayām || 11-621 ||

	pāśaṃ vāmakareṇaiva bibhratīṃ parameśvarīm |
	śūlena hṛdi nirbhinnaṃ paśyantīṃ dānavaṃ ruṣā || 11-622 ||

	pāśākāramahānāgaveṣṭitodarabāhukam |
	bhrūkuṭībhīṣaṇākāraṃ śoṇitārdrakalevaram || 11-623 ||

	ākṛṣṭāsinigalitakaphoṇiṃ hariṇā haṭhāt |
	sravadrudhirasaṃdohavadanena mahātmanā || 11-624 ||

	stūyamānāṃ suraiḥ sarvairbrahmājeśamukhādibhiḥ |
	līlayā dānavaṃ hatvā kiñcit kiñciddhasanmukhīm || 11-625 ||

	ugracaṇḍā pracaṇḍā ca caṇḍogrā caṇḍanāyikā |
	caṇḍā caṇḍavatī caiva caṇḍarūpā ca caṇḍikā || 11-626 ||

	ābhiḥ śaktibhiraṣṭābhiḥ satataṃ pariveṣṭitām |
	cintayedīdṛśīṃ durgāṃ dharmakāmārthamokṣadām || 11-627 ||

	dhyātvetthaṃ mānasairevopacāraiḥ paripūjya ca |
	pūrvoktenaiva vidhinā vidadhyādarghasaṃsthitim || 11-628 ||

	naimittikavidhānena vistāro yatra kīrttitaḥ |
	satyāṃ śaktau tu pādyādīn pṛthaktvena pravinyaset || 11-629 ||

p. 1024) arghasyottarataḥ kāryaṃ pādyamācamanīyakam |
	snānīyaṃ madhuparkaṃ ca upacārāstathā mayā || 11-630 ||

	asminneva kṣaṇe devīpañcāyatanapūjakaḥ |
	gaṇeśārkaharīśānāṃ sambhāraiḥ kalpitairyajet || 11-631 ||

	pīṭhārcanaṃ tataḥ kuryāt sāmānyaṃ prathamaṃ budhaḥ |
	sarvaśeṣe yogaratnaṃ śeṣamantropabṛṃhitam || 11-632 ||

	vidhāya ca punardhyānamāvāhanamathācaret |
	mudrāvibhaktikalitaṃ sādhako mīlitekṣaṇaḥ || 11-633 ||

	mūlamantreṇātha sāvayavīkṛtya vibhāvanaiḥ |
	manvakṣaraiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyaset tadupaspṛśan || 11-634 ||

	mūlapīṭhapratiṣthāyāṃ yo manuḥ prāgudīritaḥ |
	yantramūrtyostu tenaiva pratiṣṭhāṃ sthirayoścaret || 11-635 ||

	mṛnmūrtipatrikākumbhaśūlāsyādiṣvapi priye |
	ke canecchanti tanmantraṃ naiva kāpālikādayaḥ || 11-636 ||

	anyān pauriṇikān mantrān vaidikānapi kā/ścana |
	īrayet pīṭhikākumbhamāheyapratimādiṣu || 11-637 ||

	tā/ste vadāmi sutanu nandikeśvarabhāṣitāt |
	hastaṃ datvā patrikāyāṃ tārādi tatsadityapi || 11-638 ||

	trirudīrya paṭhenmantrānevaitān sthirapīṭhayoḥ |
	āgaccha madgṛhe devi aṣṭābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ saha || 11-639 ||

	pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa vidhivat sarvakalyāṇakāriṇi |
	ehyehi bhagavatyamba śatrukṣayajayaprade || 11-640 ||

	bhaktitaḥ pūjayāmi tvāṃ navadurge surārcite |
p. 1025) durge devi samāgaccha sānnidhyaṃ cāpi kalpaya || 11-641 ||

	yajñabhāgaṃ gṛhāṇa tvamaṣṭābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ sahaḥ |
	śāradīyāmimāṃ pūjāṃ karomi tridaśārcite || 11-642 ||

	ājñāpaya mahādevi daityadarpaniṣudani |
	duṣpāre ghorasaṃsāre sāgare patitaṃ sadā || 11-643 ||

	trāyasva varade devi namaste śaṅkarapriye |
	ye devā yāśca devyaśca calitāyāṃ calanti hi || 11-644 ||

	āvāhayāmi tān sarvā/ścaṇḍike parameśvari |
	prāṇān rakṣa yaśo rakṣa rakṣa dārān sutaṃ dhanam || 11-645 ||

	sarvarakṣākarī yasmāt tvaṃ hi devi jagatpriye |
	praviśya tiṣṭha yajñe'smin yāvat pūjāṃ karomyaham || 11-646 ||

	menānandakare devi sarvasiddhiṃ ca dehi me |
	āgaccha caṇḍike devi sarvakalyāṇahetave || 11-647 ||

	pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa sumukhi namaste śaṅkarapriye |
	āvāhayāmi devi tvāṃ mṛnmaye śrīphale tathā || 11-648 ||

	triśūle kalaśe khaḍge maṇḍale citra eva ca |
	kailāśaśikharāddevi vindhyādrerhimaparvatāt || 11-649 ||

	āgatya vilvaśākhāyāṃ caṇḍike kuru sannidhīm |
	sthāpitā'si mayā devi pūjaye tvāṃ prasīda me || 11-650 ||

	caṇḍe caṇḍātmike caṇḍi caṇḍavigrahadhāriṇi |
	vilvaśākhāṃ samāśritya tiṣṭha devi gaṇaiḥ saha || 11-651 ||

	athavā mṛnmaye kumbhe triśūle khaḍga eva ca |
	tathā citrapaṭe vā'rinṛmuṇḍe vahnimaṇḍale || 11-652 ||

p. 1026) sarvagā tvaṃ samāgatya sānnidhyamiha kalpaya |
	devi tvaṃ jagatāṃ mātaḥ sṛṣṭisaṃhārakāriṇi || 11-653 ||

	maṇḍaleṣu samasteṣu sānnidhyamanukalpaya |
	caturviṃśatisaṅkhyeṣu adhiṣṭheyeṣu caṇḍike || 11-654 ||

	āgatya śāradīṃ pūjāṃ hṛhṇa devi prasīda me |
	āvāhitā'si devi tvaṃ nikhile maṇḍale tava || 11-655 ||

	bhūtvā'traiva sthirātma tvaṃ madgehe kāmadā bhava |
	caṇḍi tvaṃ caṇḍarūpā'si suratejaḥsamudbhave || 11-656 ||

	parivāraiḥ samāgatya sthitimatra kuru drutam |
	aṣṭādaśaitān prajapenmantrān paurāṇikān priye || 11-657 ||

	tato haṃsaḥ śucītyevaṃ pratadviṣṇustavetyapi |
	tathā viṣṇuryonimiti tārttiyakatayoditam || 11-658 ||

	tāravyāhṛtipūrvā ca gāyatrī tārapaścimā |
	tryambakaṃ ceti pañcaitān vaidikān prajapenmanūn || 11-659 ||

	nemānapi sthire pīṭhe mūrttau vā parikalpayet |
	ataḥ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vai kurvīta manuvistaraiḥ || 11-660 ||

	ādyena nityakhyātena nimittoktena tatparam |
	ākhyāsyamānatārttīyamanunā tadanantaram || 11-661 ||

	tacca śāradapūjāyāṃ netarasyāṃ kadācana |
	pīṭhamūrttyorapi tathā maṇḍale netaratra ca || 11-662 ||

	tāramaidhatrapārāvayoginyo ḍākinī tathā |
	phetkārīkūrcavanitā bījānīmāni vai nava || 11-663 ||

	ehyehi bhagavatyevaṃ tato brūyāt padatrayam |
p. 1027) trayastriṃśatkoṭipadāt tathā tridaśaśabdataḥ || 11-664 ||

	tejaḥkalpitaśabdācca śarīre parikalpayet |
	padāt tathā ca mahiṣāsūrato mardinītyapi || 11-665 ||

	tato jagattrayetyuktvā pālini pratikīrttayet |
	kāmaprasādapāśāśca nṛsiṃhakamale tataḥ || 11-666 ||

	āgacchadvitayaṃ cāpi sānnidhyaṃ kalpayadvayam |
	pūjālayam praviśyoktvā tiṣṭhayugmamataḥ param || 11-667 ||

	tato visandhyaṣṭaśaktipadāt parivṛte vadet |
	jvalayugmaṃ prajvalayugaṃ sphura prasphura cedṛśam || 11-668 ||

	aṅkuśapretabhairavyo'māhārapralayāstataḥ |
	vidyunmahākrodhatārāḥ śiraḥ śeṣe tataḥ param || 11-669 ||

	śatamaṣṭādaśopetaṃ varṇānāmatra vai manau |
	mantratrayeṇāmunaiva kuryāt prāṇapratiṣṭhitam || 11-670 ||

	mṛnmūrtipatrikākumbhādiṣu sarvāntimaṃ manum |
	śrauta paṭhenmanojūtiriti kauletaro naraḥ || 11-671 ||

	naimittikoktena tathā kuryādāvāhanaṃ tataḥ |
	mantreṇa trirudīrṇena na patryāṃ pīṭha eva hi || 11-672 ||

	atha kaulādayaḥ kuryurasminnavasare priye |
	naimittikena vidhinā pātrasthāpanamuttamam || 11-673 ||

	nyāsaughān purataḥ kṛtvā naimittikavidhīritān |
	śaktau tu pañcakān sarvān ṣoḍhātritayameva hi || 11-674 ||

	māheyapatryornaitāṃ vai prakurvīta kadācana |
	pātrāṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ cāpi kuryāt svena matena hi || 11-675 ||

p. 1028) vicārarītī eṣāṃ vai naimittika udīrite |
	sā kalpanā ca te mantrāḥ sa kramaḥ saṃsthitiśca sā || 11-676 ||

	te nyāsāḥ śodhanaṃ tacca vastu vā tarpaṇaṃ ca tat |
	śaradarcāpīṭhamūrtyornaimittikasamarhaṇāt || 11-677 ||

	kasyāpi mata īśāni naivāṇurapi bhidyate |
	viśiṣyāto mayā tantrapaurāṇikavidhidvayam || 11-679 ||

	ucyate sa manuḥ prāyo buddhimadbuddhigocaraḥ |
	patrikādiṣu paurāṇaṃ tāntrikaṃ pīṭha eva hi || 11-680 ||

	vastvarpaṇasya pratyekaṃ ye mantrāḥ pūrvamīritāḥ |
	naimittikārcanavidhau grāhyāste'trāpi pārvati || 11-681 ||

	pratyekaṃ manavo ye vai patrikādiṣu saṃsthitāḥ |
	tānidānīṃ pravakṣyāmi tattadvastvarpaṇāvidhau || 11-682 ||

	yathā tattanmanūccārādanumūlamanūditān |
	kathyate vastudānāya tathā'trāpi sureśvari || 11-683 ||

	paurāṇikamanuṃ procya tadante parikīrttayet |
	dvātriṃśadvarṇakaṃ mantramathavā bhairavoditam || 11-684 ||

	kātyāyanopāsitaṃ yajjayadurgādaśākṣaram |
	tābhyām paurāṇikārcāyāṃ vastudānasamuddhṛteḥ || 11-685 ||

	dvayoraśaktāvekaṃ vā āvaśyakatayerayet |
vakṣye tayoruddhṛtiṃ tadādyaṃ nandīśvarārcitam || 11-686 ||

	tāratrapābhyāṃ ṅentā syāddakṣayajñavināśinī |
	mahāghorā'pi ca tathā yoginīkoṭiśabdataḥ || 11-687 ||

	tadvat parivṛtā kāryā māyābījaṃ tataḥ param |
	pūrvavadbhadrakālī ca hṛnmantraḥ sarvaśeṣagaḥ || 11-688 ||

p. 1029) athavā tārato durgā iti vāradvayaṃ vadet |
	sambuddhyantāṃ rakṣaṇīṃ ca tarjanīmanurantyagaḥ || 11-689 ||

	yadyapīmau manū devi tāntrikau samudīritau |
	tathā'pi paurāṇikānte niyojyau tattadarhaṇe || 11-690 ||

	atha sarvopacārīyān vakṣye paurāṇikānmanūn |
	pūrvamevoditāḥ santi nimittārcāsu tāntrikāḥ || 11-691 ||

	ta evātra niyoktavyāḥ pratyekaṃ tattadarpaṇe |
	patrikādiṣu paurāṇāḥ pīṭhamūrttyostu tāntrikāḥ || 11-692 ||

	āsanaṃ pādyamarghyaṃ ca tato'nvācamanīyakam |
	madhuparkaṃ snānajalaṃ vastraṃ bhūṣaṇacandane || 11-693 ||

	puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ ca netrāñjanamataḥ param |
	alaktaṃ cāpi naivedyaṃ pradakṣiṇanamaskṛtī || 11-694 ||

	upacārā ime proktā devītuṣṭividhāyakāḥ |
	yadyadvai dīyate dravyamalaṅkārādikāñcanam || 11-695 ||

	teṣāṃ daivatamuccārya kṛtvā ca prokṣaṇārcane |
	utsṛjya tattanmantreṇa tattannāmnā nivedayet || 11-696 ||

	sarvaśuddhiṃ tu paurāṇakrameṇa dharayā'caret |
	idaṃ ta āsanaṃ dattaṃ mayā suravarārcite || 11-697 ||

	bhavaitasminniṣaṇṇā tvaṃ yāvat pūjāṃ karomyaham |
	dūrvāparājitāpadmaśyāmākasahitaṃ jalam || 11-698 ||

	pādyāya kalpate devi viśeṣārcāsu nānyathā |
	pādyaṃ gṛhṇa mayā dattaṃ sarvaduḥkhāpahārakam || 11-699 ||

p. 1030) trāyasva varade devi ghorādasmādbhavārṇavāt |
	snāte vastre ca naivedye dadyādācamanīyakam || 11-700 ||

	tacca svadhāpadairdadyānmadhuparkaṃ tathā priye |
	arghaṃ svāhāpadenaiva sarvamanyannamaḥ padaiḥ || 11-701 ||

	gandhapuṣpākṣatayavakuśāgratilasarṣapān |
	vilvapatrakṣīradūrvāsahitaṃ salilaṃ śuci || 11-702 ||

	śa"khapātragataṃ kṛtvā kālikāyai nivedayet |
	dūrvākṣatasamāyuktaṃ vilvapatrasamanvitam || 11-703 ||

	śobhanaṃ śaṅkhapātrasthaṃ gṛhāṇārghaṃ harapriye |
	nānātīrthodbhavaṃ vāri sarvavastūpakalpitam || 11-704 ||

	gṛhāṇārghamimaṃ devi jagaddhātri namo'stu te |
	candrajātīlavaṅgailākakkolasahitaṃ jalam || 11-705 ||

	viśeṣācamanīyaṃ vai dadyāddevyai phalecchayā |
	āmodavastusurabhīkṛtametadanūttamam || 11-706 ||

	gṛhāṇācamanīyaṃ tvaṃ mayā bhaktyā niveditam |
	imā āpo mayā bhaktyā tava pādatale'rpitāḥ || 11-707 ||

	ācāmaya mahādevi prītā śāntiṃ prayaccha me |
	surābhāve ghṛtadadhi madhu kāṃsye nivedayet || 11-708 ||

	madhuparkaṃ taduddiṣṭaṃ prārthanīyaṃ divaukasām |
	madhuparkaṃ maheśāni brahmaṇā parikalpitam || 11-709 ||

	mayā niveditaṃ tubhyaṃ gṛhāṇa jagadīśvari |
	madhuparkapradānānte punarācamanīyakam || 11-710 ||

	dātavyaṃ prāśanānte'sya yata ucchiṣṭatā bhavet |
p. 1031) vārīdaṃ hi mamāmodi prasannaṃ medhyameva ca || 11-711 ||

	mayā niveditaṃ bhaktyā snāhyanena sureśvari |
	nānāvarṇasamāyuktapaṭṭasūtrādinirmitam || 11-712 ||

	vāsaḥśuklaṃ tathā raktaṃ gṛhāṇa tridaśeśvari |
	dehaśobhākaraṃ pūtaṃ rañjitaṃ nāgavastubhiḥ || 11-713 ||

	paridhatsva jagaddhātri vāso bhaktyā niveditam |
	vāsasaḥ paridhānānte punarācamanīyakam || 11-714 ||

	dātavyaṃ bhaktibhāvena smṛtyuktatvānmanuṣyavat |
	divyaratnasamāyuktā vahnibhānusamaprabhāḥ || 11-715 ||

	alaṅkārāstavāṅgāni śobhayantu sureśvari |
	anulepanametat te mahāsurabhi śītalam || 11-716 ||

	mayā niveditaṃ devi gṛhītvā lepayāṅgakam |
	idaṃ kusumamāmodi grāmāraṇyasamudbhavam || 11-717 ||

	prāṇasantarpaṇaṃ hṛdyaṃ mayāṃ dattaṃ pragṛhyatām |
	karpūrāgurusaṃmiśro vanaspatirasodbhavaḥ || 11-718 ||

	mayā nivedito dhūpo devadevi pragṛhyatām |
	agnijyotī ravijyotiścandrajyotistathaiva ca || 11-719 ||


jyotiṣāmuttamaṃ jyotirdīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām |
tvaṃ candrasūryajyotīṃṣi vidyudagnyostathaiva ca || 11-720 ||

tvameva jagatāṃ jyotirdīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām |
	snigdhamuṣṇaṃ hṛdyatamaṃ dṛśāṃ śobhākaraṃ tava || 11-721 ||

	gṛhītvā kajjalaṃ sadyo netrāṇyañjaya pārvati |
	tvatpādāmbhojanakharadyutikāri manoramam || 11-722 ||

p. 1032) alaktakamidaṃ devi mayā dattaṃ pragṛhyatām |
	nānāvidhāni ramyāṇi svādūni rasavanti ca || 11-723 ||

	mayā dattāni gṛhyantāṃ naivedyāni surārcite |
	phalapūlāni sarvāṇi grāmakānanajāni ca || 11-724 ||

	nānākārasugandhīni gṛhāṇa  parameśvari |
	caturvidhamidaṃ bhojyaṃ devi ṣaḍbhī rasairyutam || 11-725 ||

	sadā tṛptikaraṃ ramyamidamannaṃ pragṛhyatām |
	gavyasarpiḥpayoyuktaṃ nānāmadhuramiśritam || 11-726 ||

	niveditaṃ devi mayā paramānnaṃ pragṛhyatām |
	amṛtai racitaṃ divyaṃ ghṛtakhaṇḍavinirmitam || 11-727 ||

	piṣṭakaṃ vividhaṃ svādu gṛhāṇa haravallabhe |
	modakaṃ svādu ruciraṃ karpūrādibhiranvitam || 11-728 ||

	miśraṃ nānāvidhairdravyaiḥ pratigṛhyāśu bhujyatām |
	tāmrapātre sthitaṃ sīdhuṃ payo gavyamathātra vā || 11-729 ||

	nārikelodakaṃ kāṃsye gṛhāṇa śaṅkarapriye |
	pānīyaṃ śītalaṃ svacchaṃ prasannaṃ ghanasārayuk || 11-730 ||

	bhojane tṛptikṛddevi kṛpayā pratigṛhyatām |
	bhojanānte pradātavyaṃ punarācamanīyakam || 11-731 ||

	pūrvoktenaiva mantreṇa sarvatraiva śucismite |
	phalapatrakasaṃyuktaṃ karpūrādisuvāsitam || 11-732 ||

	mukhakāntikaraṃ hṛdyaṃ tāmbūlaṃ pratigṛhyatām |
	dūrvāṅkuraṃ tato devyai dadyāt sādhakasattamaḥ || 11-733 ||

p. 1033) namaste sarvage devi namaste bhuktimuktide |
	dūrvāṃ gṛhāṇa devi tvaṃ māṃ nistāraya saṅkaṭāt || 11-734 ||

	vilvapatraṃ tato devyai pṛthaktvena nivedayet |
	amṛtodbhavaṃ śrīyuktaṃ mahādeva priyaṃ sadā || 11-735 ||

	pavitraṃ te prayacchāmi patraṃ mālūraśākhinaḥ |
	nānāpuṣpeṇa racitāṃ stanabaddhāṃ sugandhinīm || 11-736 ||

	prabhraṣṭāṃ lambanāṃ cāpi tava devi nivedaye |
	sarvaśeṣe pradātavyaṃ sindūraṃ patrikārcane || 11-737 ||

	anulepanakāle tu pīṭhamūrttyorbhideyatī |
	alikādikaśobhāyāḥ kārakaṃ rāgasambhavam || 11-738 ||

	atirāgi samutpiñjasindrūraṃ pratigṛhyatām |
	camarīpucchajaṃ śvetaṃ hemadaṇḍi suloma ca || 11-739 ||

	mayā'rpitaṃ rājacihnaṃ cāmaraṃ pratigṛhyatām |
	varhivarhakṛtākāraṃ madhyadaṇḍasamanvitam || 11-740 ||

	gṛhyatāṃ vyajanaṃ devi dehasvedāpanattaye |
	yena bhīṣayase daityān yena pūrayase'mbaram || 11-741 ||

	tāṃ ghaṇṭāṃ te prayacchāmi mahiṣaghni pragṛhyatām |
	dīpairanekairvihitamārātrikamidaṃ śubham || 11-742 ||

	nivedayāmi te devi saṃharājñānajaṃ tamaḥ |
	sarvaśeṣe pradātavyaṃ puṣpāṇāmañjalitrayam || 11-743 ||

	tanmanustu varārohe durgāgāyatryudīritā |

p. 1034)oṃ caṇḍikāyai vidmahe bhagavatyai dhīmahi tanno gaurī pracodayāt |

	anena vidhinā yastu mantrairebhiśca pārvati || 11-744 ||

	mahiṣaghnīṃ mahāmāyāṃ patrikāsu prapūjayet |
	aśvamedhaphalaṃ prāpya sa gaccheccaṇḍikālayam || 11-745 ||

	ihāpi ca bhavet sadyaḥ kalyāṇānāṃ sa bhājanam |
	pūjārītirvarārohe pīṭhamūrttyorapīdṛśī || 11-746 ||

	mantrabhedaḥ paro jñeyaḥ pātrāṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ tathā |
	pratyekaṃ tu tataḥ kuryāt patrikāṇāṃ tu pūjanam || 11-747 ||

	yāvacchakyopacāreṇa mantreṇāpi pṛthak pṛthak |
	ekā tattadadhiṣṭhātrī devatā parikīrttitā || 11-748 ||

	tattannāmnā caturthyantāṃ samāvāhyārcayet priye |
	ādau tu rambhādhiṣṭhātrī brahmāṇī parikīrttitā || 11-749 ||

	kālikā kaccyadhiṣṭhātrī tripuraghnena bhāṣitā |
	durgā haridrādhiṣṭhātrī jayantyāṃ kārttikī tathā || 11-750 ||

	śivā ca vilvādhiṣṭhātrī dāḍimādhiṣṭhitā tatthā |
	śatrusaṅghakṣayakarī vijñeyā raktadantikā || 11-751 ||

	munibhiḥ śokarahitā'śokādhiṣṭhātryudīritā |
	tathaiva mānādhiṣṭhātrī cāmuṇḍā parikīrttitā || 11-752 ||

	lakṣmīśca dhānyādhiṣṭhātrī nandīśenopapāditā |
	navapatrikādhiṣṭhātrī kātyāyanyapyudīritā || 11-753 ||

	yāthā'sāṃ kramato devi nāmānyuktāni te mayā |
	tathaiva mantramekaikaṃ kramena prabruve'dhunā || 11-754 ||

p. 1035) brahmāṇi tvaṃ sasāgaccha sānnidhyamiha kalpaya |
	rambhārūpeṇa sarvatra śāntiṃ kuru namo'stu te || 11-755 ||

	mahiṣāsurayuddheṣu kaccībhūtā'si kālike |
	manuṣyānugrahārthāya lokamenamupāgatā || 11-756 ||

	haridre varade devi durgārūpā'si śobhane |
	mama vighnavināśāya pūjāṃ gṛhṇa prasīda me || 11-757 ||

	niśumbhaśumbhamathane sendrairdevagaṇaiḥ purā |
	jayantī pūjitā'si tvamasmākaṃ varadā bhava || 11-758 ||

	mahādevapriyakaro vāsudevapriyaḥ sadā |
	sadā kālīprītikaro vilvavṛkṣa namo'stu te || 11-759 ||

	dāḍimi tvaṃ purā yuddhe raktabījasya saṃmukhe |
	cāmuṇḍāprītimakarot tasmāt tvāṃ pūjayāmyaham || 11-760 ||

	haraprītikaro vṛkṣo hyaśokaḥ śokanāśanaḥ |
	durgāprītikaratvena māmaśokaṃ sadā kuru || 11-761 ||

	yasya patre vaseddevī mānavṛkṣa śacīpriya |
	mamaivānugrahārthāya pūjāṃ gṛhṇa sureśvari || 11-762 ||

	jagataḥ prāṇarakṣārthaṃ brahmaṇā nirmitaṃ purā |
	umāprītīkaraṃ dhānyaṃ tasmāt tvaṃ rakṣa māṃ sadā || 11-761 ||

	patrike navadurge tvaṃ mahādevamanohare |
	pūjāṃ samāstāṃ saṃgṛhya rakṣa māṃ tridaśeśvari || 11-762 ||

	pratyekamitthaṃ saṃpūjya mantrairetairudīritaiḥ |
	nāmābhyāmapi ṅentābhyāmuktābhyāṃ pūrvameva te || 11-763 ||

	sāmānyapīṭhanyāsoktanāmabhirṅentabṛṃhitaiḥ |
p. 1036) dikpālānapi nityoktavāhanāyudhasaṃyutān || 11-764 ||

	vastubhiḥ pīṭhamūrttyostu nityanaimittikoditaiḥ |
	prāvṛtyārcanavistārairyajet parameśvarīm || 11-765 ||

	yāvatī kathitā nitya iti karttavyatā mayā |
	yathā naimittike cāpi dvayīmapi niyojayet || 11-766 ||

	saṃprayogamamantrāṇāmavadannaityake vidhau |
	taṃ kevalaṃ vidhāyeśi sarvamanyamupācaret || 11-767 ||

	naimittikīyaḥ saṃgrāhyo'nyaḥ sarva ubhayātmakaḥ |
	prayogo yādṛśīyastu tādṛśīyaṃ hi tarpaṇam || 11-768 ||

	śaktau tu patrikārcāyāṃ daśāstrāṇi prapūjayet |
	ṅentaistārahṛdo madhye'dhiṣṭhitaistattadakṣaraiḥ || 11-769 ||

	tato'nu sarvapūjānte pūjayenmahiṣāsuram |
	valiṃ dadyāt svaśaktyā ca paśūnapi khagānapi || 11-770 ||

	naimittike tadvidhānaṃ prāgeva tava kīrttitam |

iti saptamīkṛtyam |

athāṣṭamīkṛtyam |

tatraiva |

	etāvat saptamīkṛtyamathāṣṭamyarcanaṃ śṛṇu || 11-771 ||

	saptamyuktavidhānaṃ hi pūrvamevānuvarttate |
	adhikaṃ yat tadākhyāsye sarvamanyat puroktavat || 11-772 ||

	śodhanaṃ dravyajātānāmāsanādestathaiva ca |
	prāṇāyāmo bhūtaśuddhirmātṛkānyāsa eva ca || 11-773 ||

	tathā pīṭhaṣaḍaṅgākhyanyāsau nyāsāntarāṇyapi |
	vidhāya pūrvoktarītyā ca mahāsnānaṃ tathaiva ca || 11-774 ||

p. 1037) darpaṇe pratibimbaṃ ca kārayitvā puroktavat |
	dantakāṣṭhaṃ nivedyātha saṃkalpaṃ viracayya ca || 11-775 ||

	arghasaṃsthāpanādīni vidhāya ca puroktavat |
	samāpyātmārcanaṃ cāpi ghaṭe gaṇapatiṃ yajet || 11-776 ||

	sūryādīnapi pañcāyatanān saṃpūjya yatnataḥ |
	dhyātvā'tha mānasairevopacāraiḥ paripūjya ca || 11-777 ||

	upacāraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirmahāmāyāṃ samarcayet |
	taistairmantraistadanukramataścāpi pārvati || 11-778 ||

	mudrāpradarśanaistairupacāranivedanaiḥ |
	pīṭhamūrttyostāntrikoktarītyā pūjanamācaret || 11-779 ||

	patrikāsu ca paurāṇakramato jagadīśvari |
	kṛtvā'varaṇapūjāṃ hi pīṭhe dvābhyāṃ samācaret || 11-780 ||

	nityanaimittikoktābhyāṃ mahāṣṭamyarcanakrame |
	viśeṣaṃ kaṃ cidākhyāsye patrikāyāḥ prapūjane || 11-781 ||

	pūrvādivasukoṇeṣu daśopacaraṇairyajet |
	devyāḥ śaktīḥ krameṇaivogracaṇḍādyā viśeṣataḥ || 11-782 ||

	mantramālāmayīsaṃsthairmantrairāsāṃ tu kaulikaḥ |
	nandikeśapurāṇoktairmanubhiḥ padyarūpibhiḥ || 11-783 ||

	śrutyadhvanyāḥ pūjayeyurugracaṇḍādikāḥ priye |
	manū/stadīyānadhunā bravīmi tava sundari || 11-784 ||

	tārahnīkamalā ādau madhye ṅentābhidhā tathā |
	ante hṛnmanurevaṃ hi paripāṭī prakīrttitā || 11-785 ||

	ugracaṇḍā tu bhayadā madhyāhnārkasamaprabhā |
p. 1038) sā me sadā'stu varadā tasyai nityaṃ namo namaḥ || 11-786 ||

	pracaṇḍe putrade nityaṃ pracaṇḍagaṇasaṃvṛte |
	jagadānandade devi prasannā bhava sarvadā || 11-787 ||

	caṇḍogre bhūtarūpā'si sarvabhūtabhayapradā |
	saumyā bhūtā mayi sadā varadā bhava śobhane || 11-788 ||

	yā siddhiriti nāmnā tu deveśena prakāśitā |
	śāsi tvaṃ sā'si deveśi namaste caṇḍanāyike || 11-789 ||

	devi cāṇḍātmike caṇḍe caṇḍārivijayaprade |
	dharmamokṣapradā'si tvaṃ nityaṃ me varadā bhava || 11-790 ||

	yā sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhāraguṇatrayasamanvitā |
	yasyāḥ parā na cānyā'sti caṇḍavatyai namo namaḥ || 11-791 ||

	caṇḍarūpā mahācaṇḍā caṇḍanāyakacaṇḍikā |
	sarvasiddhipradā devi tasyai nityaṃ namo namaḥ || 11-792 ||

	bālārkāruṇanetrā yā sarvadā bhaktavatsalā |
	caṇḍāsurasya mathanī varadā sā'stu caṇḍikā || 11-793 ||

	tato'ṣṭadalapadmasya aṣṭāvṛtyā daleṣu ca |
	yajeccatuḥṣaṣṭimitā yoginīgaṇarūpiṇīḥ || 11-794 ||

	tāratrayaṃ puro datvā śeṣe nama idaṃ padam |
	ṅentaṃ tato nāma tāsāṃ madhye kṛtvā niyojayet || 11-795 ||

	upacāraiḥ pañcabhirvā puṣpairvā kevalākṣataiḥ |
	brahmāṇī caṇḍikā raudrī gaurīndrāṇī tathaiva ca || 11-796 ||

	kaumārī bhairavī durgā nārasiṃhī ca kālikā |
p. 1039) cāmuṇḍā śivadūtī ca vārāhī kauśikī tathā || 11-797 ||

	māheśvarī śaṅkarī ca jayantī sarvamaṅgalā |
	karālinī muktakeśī śivā śākambharī tathā || 11-798 ||

	bhīmā śāntā bhrāmarī ca rudrāṇī caṇḍarūpiṇī |
	kṣamā dhātrī svadhā svāhā aparṇā ca mahodarī || 11-799 ||

	ghorarūpā mahākālī vidyujjihvā kapālinī |
	kṣemaṅkarī mahāmāyā meghamālā balākinī || 11-800 ||

	śuṣkodarī caṇḍaghaṇṭā mahāpretā priyaṅkarī |
	kharatuṇḍī ṛkṣakarṇī balapramathanī tathā || 11-801 ||

	manomathanyapi tathā sarvabhūtadamanyapi |
	umā tārā mahānidrā vijayā ca jayā tathā || 11-802 ||

	śailaputrī maholkā ca triśūlinyañjanaprabhā |
	kūṣmāṇḍī viśvasaṃtrāsā tathā kātyāyanī parā || 11-803 ||

	kālarātrirmahāgaurī catuḥṣaṣṭirimā matāḥ |
	pūjayenmaṇḍalasyānte sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 11-804 ||

	punaśca koṭiyoginyaḥ pūjyāḥ ekākhyayā priye |
	padmapatrāgrahāgreṣu pūrvavanmantrakalpanaiḥ || 11-805 ||

	tato devīsannidhāne samyagdurgā phalapradā |
	aiśānyādikrame dve dve madhye vā nava pūjayet || 11-806 ||

	āsāmapyugracaṇḍādivanmantraḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
	pādyādibhiḥ pūrvavacca tattanmantraiḥ prapūjayet || 11-807 ||

p. 1040) mṛtyuñjayaprāṇasaṃsthairatha paurāṇikairapi |
	pūrvapakṣaḥ kaulikānāmuttaraḥ śrutiśālinām || 11-808 ||

	tanmantrāmadhunā vakṣye sāvadhānā niśāmaya |
	caturmukhīṃ jagaddhātrīṃ haṃsārūḍhāṃ varapradām || 11-809 ||

	sṛṣṭikartrīṃ mahābhāgāṃ brahmaṇīṃ tāṃ namāmyaham |
	vṛṣārūḍhāṃ śivāṃ bhadrāṃ trinetrāṃ varadāṃ śivām || 11-810 ||

	māheśvarīṃ namasyāmi jagatsaṃhārakāriṇīm |
	kaumārīṃ pītavasanāṃ mayūravaravāhinīm || 11-811 ||

	śaktihastāṃ śoṇadehāṃ namāmi varadāṃ sadā |
	śaṅkhacakragadāpadmadhāriṇīṃ kṛṣṇavigrahām || 11-812 ||

	sthitirūpāṃ khagendrasthāṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ praṇamāmyaham |
	varāharūpiṇīṃ devīṃ daṃṣṭroddhṛtavasundharām || 11-813 ||

	śubhadāṃ nīlavasanāṃ vārāhīṃ tāṃ namāmyaham |
	nṛsiṃharūpiṇīṃ bhīmāṃ daityadānavaghātinīm || 11-814 ||

	vikarālanakhāṃ śubhrāṃ nārasiṃhīṃ namāmyaham |
	indrāṇīṃ gajakumbhasthāṃ sahasranayanāṃ śubhām || 11-815 ||

	namāmi varadāṃ devīṃ sarvadevanamaskṛtām |
	cāmuṇḍāṃ muṇḍamathanīṃ muṇḍamālopaśobhitām || 11-816 ||

	aṭṭāṭṭahāsamuditāṃ namāmyātmavibhūtaye |
	kātyāyanīṃ daśabhujāṃ mahiṣāsuramardinīm || 11-817 ||

	prasannavadanāṃ devīṃ varadāṃ praṇamāmyaham |
	caṇḍike navadurge tvaṃ mahādevapriye sadā || 11-818 ||

	pūjāṃ samastāṃ saṃgṛhya rakṣa māṃ tridaśeśvari |
p. 1041) kātyāyanyāśca durgāyā mantradvayamidaṃ matam || 11-819 ||

	ime tenaiva mantreṇa pūjayet suravandite |
	punaḥ pūrvoktavidhinā devīrekādaśarcayet || 11-820 ||

	jayantīṃ maṅgalāṃ kālīṃ bhadrakālīṃ kapālinīm |
	durgāṃ kṣamāṃ śivāṃ dhātrīṃ svadhāṃ svāhāṃ ca pūjayet || 11-821 ||

	tato'strapūjāṃ kurvīta saptamyarcanato'dhikām |
	praṇavādyairnamo'ntaiśca mantraireva sureśvari || 11-822 ||

	ādau tu dakṣiṇe bhāge tato vāme prapūjayet |
	pādyādibhistriśūlādīn kevalairakṣatairatha || 11-823 ||

	sarvāyudhānāṃ prathamo nirmitastvaṃ pinākinā |
	śūlasāraṃ samākṛṣya kṛtvā muṣṭigrahaṃ śubham || 11-824 ||

	asirviśasanaḥ khaḍgastīkṣṇadhāro durāsadaḥ |
	śrīgarbho vijayaścaiva dharmapāla namo'stu te || 11-825 ||

	cakraṃ tvaṃ viṣṇurūpo'si viṣṇupāṇau sadā sthitaḥ |
	devīhastagataścāsi cakrarāja namo'stu te || 11-826 ||

	sarvāyudhānāṃ śreṣṭhastvaṃ daityasenāniṣūdana |
	bhayebhyaḥ sarvadā rakṣa tīkṣṇabāṇa namo'stu te || 11-827 ||

	śakte tvaṃ sarvadevānāṃ guhasya ca viśeṣataḥ |
	śakti rūpeṇa sarvatra rakṣāṃ kuru namo'stu te || 11-828 ||

	rakṣārūpeṇa kheṭa tvamarisaṃhārakārakaḥ |
	sadā devīkaragata māṃ rakṣa bahusaṅkaṭāt || 11-829 ||

	sarvāyudhamahāmātra sarvāsuraniṣūdana |
	cāpa māṃ sarvato rakṣa sākaṃ sāyakasattamaiḥ || 11-830 ||

p. 1042) pāśa tvaṃ nāgarūpo'si viṣapūrṇo viṣodaraḥ |
	śatrūṇāṃ duḥsaho nityaṃ nāgapāśa namo'stu te || 11-831 ||

	aṅkuśo'si namastubhyaṃ gajānāṃ tvaṃ niyāmakaḥ |
	devānāmapi rakṣārthaṃ pārvatyā'si dhṛtaḥ kare || 11-832 ||

	yasyā ninādamākarṇya śakṛnmūtre prasusruvaḥ |
	daityasaṅghāḥ pāhi sā tvaṃ ghaṇṭe nānāvidhādbhayāt || 11-833 ||

	paraśo tvamatikṣṇo'si sarvavairivimardana |
	devīhastagataścāsi sadā tubhyaṃ namo namaḥ || 11-834 ||

	yāni yānīha mukhyāni prasiddhānyāyudhāni ca |
	kṣayakārīṇi śatrūṇāṃ vikhyātāni jagattraye || 11-835 ||

	yāni yānyambikā dhatte kareṣu sveṣu sarvadā |
	bhuśuṇḍīpāśaparighabhindipālāstu lāguḍāḥ || 11-836 ||

	ṛṣṭitomarakuntāśca paṭṭiśo muśalastathā |
	gadāśataghnīkuṇapacchurikākarttarīmukhāḥ || 11-837 ||

	sarvā/stān pūjayāmyadya mahāṣṭamyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
	sarve rakṣantu māṃ nityam sarvasiddhiṃ dadatvapi || 11-838 ||

	tārāt kūrcācca durgāyai sarvāyudhapadānyapi |
	dhāriṇyai nama uccārya dadyāt puṣpāñjalitrayam || 11-839 ||

	tato devyāḥ kirīṭādīnalaṅkārān prapūjayet |
	tārādyena namo'ntena nāmnā ṅentena tasya ca || 11-840 ||

	tataḥ prapūjayeddevyāḥ siṃhāsanamanuttamam |
	tārādvajranakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhāya parikīrttya hi ||

	mahāsiṃhāya hu/ hṛcca siṃhametena pūjayet |
p. 1043) yathopakalpitairevopacāraiḥ kusumākṣataiḥ || 11-841 ||

	tadante manunaitena devyāḥ siṃhāsanaṃ yajet |
	āsanaṃ cāsi devyāstvaṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrotkaṭānvitaḥ |	| 842 ||

	himādriśikharākāra siṃharāja namo'stu te |
	devyā dattavaratvena viśeṣānmahiṣāsuram || 11-843 ||

	aṣṭamyāṃ ca navamyāṃ ca pūjayedbahuvistaraiḥ |
	yāvacchakyopacāraistu pādyādibhiranekadhā || 11-844 ||

	namo'ntaḥ praṇavādiśca ṅento'ntarmahiṣāsuraḥ |
	etena manunā sarvopacārānasya cārpayet || 11-845 ||

	na sāmānyāsuradhiyā sākṣādrudradhiyaiva hi |
	pūjānte kīrttayenmantrānamūn baddhāñjaliḥ priye || 11-846 ||

	rudro'syasurarāja tvaṃ devānāṃ darpanāśakaḥ |
	piturvaraprārthanayā mahiṣīgarbhasambhavaḥ || 11-847 ||

	kātyāyanyā samaṃ yoddhuṃ sāmarthyaṃ kasya vidyate |
	kenāsureṇa vidhṛtaḥ samare madhusūdanaḥ || 11-848 ||

	kenānyena vijityājau tridaśāḥ sevakīkṛtāḥ |
	manvantaratrayaṃ kena bhuktaṃ rājyamakaṇṭakam || 11-849 ||

	babhūva kasya vā senā parārdhaśatasaṃmitā |
	rudrarūpadharāyāto mahiṣāsura te namaḥ || 11-850 ||

	tataḥ saṃpūjayeddevi caturo vaṭukānapi |
	siddhaputraṃ jñānaputraṃ tathā sahajaputrakam || 11-851 ||

	śeṣe samayaputraṃ ca mantrameṣāṃ niśāmaya |
	vedādikamalābīje purato'nte namo'pi ca || 11-852 ||

p. 1044) tattannāmnā saha tathā vaṭuko vigrahīkṛtaḥ |
	sa ṅenta iti mantrāḥ syureteṣāṃ jagadīśvari || 11-853 ||

	samastairupacāraistu yathāvibhavakalpitaiḥ |
	pūjayedvaṭukānetāñchṛṇvanyāvṛttipūjanam || 11-854 ||

	pūjayet kṣetrapālā/śca madhye kiñjalkapakṣayoḥ |
	hetukaṃ tripuraghnaṃ ca agnijihvaṃ tathaiva ca || 11-855 ||

	agnivetālasaṃjñaṃ ca kālaṃ cātha karālakam |
	ekapādaṃ bhīmanāthamuttarādikrameṇa tu || 11-856 ||

	adhunā mantrameteṣāṃ bravīmi śṛṇu pārvati |
	tārakūrcakṣetrapālabījatrayamidaṃ puraḥ || 11-857 ||

	etannāmnā saha punaḥ kṣetrapālaḥ savigrahaḥ |
	ṅento mahābhīṣaṇaśca tadvadeva prakīrttitaḥ || 11-858 ||

	krodho hṛcchirasī cāpi mantra eṣāṃ varānane |
	maṇḍalasya caturdikṣu dvau dvau madhye ca pūjayet || 11-859 ||

	bhairavān nava deveśi śaradarcanakarmaṇi |
	asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodha unmatta eva ca || 11-860 ||

	ānandaśca kapālī ca bhīṣaṇastadanantaram |
	saṃhārī sarvaśeṣe syāt kīrttitā nava bhairavāḥ || 11-861 ||

	tāratrapāroṣabījaṃ tattannāma tataḥ param |
	bhairavāntaṃ vigrahi ca ṅentaṃ hṛnmantrasaṃyutam || 11-862 ||

	dikṣvaṣṭasu bahiḥ padmāddigīśānaṣṭa pūjayet |
	indro'gniśca yamaścaiva nair-ṛto varuṇastathā || 11-863 ||

	vāyuḥ somaśca īśāna etannāmnā paristhitā |
p. 1045) vajraṃ śaktiśca daṇḍaśca khaḍgaḥ pāśo'ṅkuśastathā || 11-864 ||

	dhvajaśūle amīṣāṃ tu śastrāṇi kathitāni te |
	nair-ṛto varuṇaścāpi madhye'nantaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 11-865 ||

	tadastraṃ cakramuditaṃ yathendreśānamadhyataḥ |
	brahmā sapadma ityete digīśā daśa īritāḥ || 11-866 ||

	mantrarītī idānīṃ tvaṃ samākalpaya bhāmini |
	praṇavaṃ purato datvā tattannāma tataḥ param || 11-867 ||

	tataḥ paraṃ tattadastraṃ saśabdaparibṛ/hitam |
	savāhanaparīvāraṃ sāyudhaṃ tadanantaram || 11-868 ||

	śabdāścatvāra ityete ṅentāḥ kāryā namastataḥ |
	tato dadyādvaliṃ devyai pūrvoditavidhānataḥ || 11-869 ||

	aṣṭamyāmadhikaṃ dadyāt saptamīvalidānataḥ |

tantrāntare |

	tato yathāśakti japaṃ kṛtvā stotramudīrayet || 11-870 ||

validānavidhiḥ stotraṃ cāgre vakṣyate |
tathā |

sāṣṭāṅgaṃ praṇamedbhūmau devīṃ bhaktiparāyaṇaḥ |

(nirṇayāmṛte) purāṇāntare |

	tataḥ khaḍgaṃ namaskṛtya śatrūṇāṃ vadhasiddhaye || 11-871 ||

	iccheta vijayaṃ rājye subhikṣaṃ cātmano nṛpaḥ |
	punaḥ punaḥ praṇamyāryāṃ saṃsmareddhṛdaye śivām || 11-872 ||

	sarvaṃ kṛtveti kauravya aṣṭamyāṃ jāgaraṃ niśi |
	naṭanāṭakaghoṣaiśca kārayecca mahotsavam || 11-873 ||

athāṣṭamīnavamyoḥ sandhau cāmuṇḍāpūjā |

p. 1046) (mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	aṣṭamīnavamīsandhau kurvate ke cidarcanam |
	tatsandhipūjanamiti purāṇādiṣu kīrttitam || 11-874 ||

	navamyāmardharātre vā tatpareṇāpi pūjanam |
	tāntrikāḥ ke cidicchanti siddhiṃ tūbhayathā'rcane || 11-875 ||

	cāmuṇḍārūpadhāriṇyāstatra devyāstu pūjanam |
	vihitaṃ nānyarūpiṇyāḥ kṛta ityeṣa nirṇayaḥ || 11-876 ||

	tanmantraṃ dhyānamasyāstu samākalpaya sāmpratam |

cāmuṇḍāyā mantradhyāne tantrāntaroktāṣṭamātṛkāprakaraṇe vakṣyāmaḥ |
tathā |

	evaṃ dhyātvā ca sampūjya vividhopāyanādibhiḥ || 11-877 ||

	śaktau tu mārttikīḥ sthālīḥ pūrayedannatemanaiḥ |
	pakvānnairāmamāṃsaiśca rudhirairdeyapakṣiṇām || 11-878 ||

	tāśca saṃpūjayedgandhai raktapuṣpākṣatarapi |
	upariṣṭāddhūpadīpairaribalairmanubhiśca yaḥ || 11-879 ||

	valiṃ samutsṛjet tena mahatīṃ śriyamaśnute |
	śaktiyāme tataḥ paścāt kecit kurvanti kaulikāḥ || 11-880 ||

	tadvidhānaṃ puraivoktaṃ tenaivaitāṃ samāpayet |

atha navamīkṛtyam |

(bhaviṣyapurāṇe)

	navamyāṃ śrīsamāyuktā devaiḥ sarvaiḥ supūjitā || 11-881 ||

	jaghāna mahiṣaṃ duṣṭamavadhyaṃ devatābhiḥ |
	labdhvā'bhiṣekaṃ varadā śukle cāśvayujasya ca || 11-882 ||

p. 1047) tasmāt sā tatra sampūjyā navamyāṃ caṇḍikā budhaiḥ |
	mahattvaṃ hi yataḥ prāptā tatra devī sarasvatī || 11-883 ||

	tadarthaṃ mahatī proktā navamīyaṃ sadā budhaiḥ |
	pūjayitvā mahādevīṃ navamyāṃ mantracaṇḍikām || 11-884 ||

	mahattvaṃ prāptavān vīra brahmā viṣṇustathā'marāḥ |
	tasmādiyaṃ mahāpuṇyā navamī pāpanāśinī || 11-885 ||

	upoṣyā tu prayatnena satataṃ sarvapārthivaiḥ |
	pūrvottareṇa ṛkṣeṇa saṃyuktā vidhivannṛpa || 11-886 ||

	viśeṣato nṛpādyaiśca bālairvṛddhaiḥ sayauvanaiḥ |
	brāhmaṇaiḥ kṣatriyairvaiśyaiḥ śūdrairanyaiśca sevakaiḥ || 11-887 ||

ityādi (durgotsavapaddhatau)
tantrāntare |

	tato mahānavamyāṃ ca pūjayejjagadambikām |
	aṣṭamyāṃ yāvatī proktā vistareṇa samarhaṇā || 11-888 ||

	navamyāmapi karttavyā tāvatyeva varānane |
	viśeṣastatra karttavyaṃ prabhūtavalidānakam || 11-889 ||

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	naimittikakrameṇaiva pīṭhamūrttyarcanaṃ caret |
	śaktau nityoditāvṛtyarcanaṃ kurvīta sādhakaḥ || 11-890 ||

	nānyāṃ pūjāṃ varārohe vyavastheyaṃ śivoditā |
	pīṭhamūrtī patrikāmṛnmūrttī yo bhaktibhāvitaḥ || 11-891 ||

	kurute tasya vihitaṃ pūjanadvitayaṃ tadā |
	patrikāyāḥ puraḥ pūjā pīṭhamūrttyostataḥ param || 11-892 ||

	sarvā'pi tāntrikī rītiḥ pīṭhamūrttyorudīritā |
p. 1048) patrikādiṣu paurāṇī rītiruktā purāriṇā || 11-893 ||

	asaṃsṛṣṭaṃ pṛthakkṛtya dvayametanmayoditam |
	tataḥ paraṃ sureśāni pāṭhayedatha vā paṭhet || 11-894 ||

	mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇāntargatāṃ bhagavatīstutim |
	samagrāṃ vā paṭhedāho vadhaṃ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ || 11-895 ||

	mahiṣāsurasyāpyatha vā madhukaiṭabhayorapi |
	kuryādubhayamevātra vidhiṃ saṃkalpapūrvakam || 11-896 ||

	brāhmaṇān varayitvaiva vastrālaṅkaraṇāsanaiḥ |
	vidadhyāt kāmanollekhaṃ pūjāṃ śaktyā ca pustake || 11-897 ||

	śanaiḥ paṭhet pāṭhako'pi varṇauccāraṇapūrvakam |
	suvyaktaṃ nātiviśliṣṭaṃ na śiraścālagītavat || 11-898 ||

	tanu māndolayan nāpi na hasan na rudan vrajan |
	nāśnannānyairālapa/śca na madhye cchinnavat tathā || 11-899 ||

	ācāntaḥ kṛtaśaucaśca padorudgamanīyavān |
	etena vidhinā'dhīte tuṣyate jagadambikā || 11-900 ||

	yathoktaphaladātrī ca bhavati prāṇavallabhe |
	yathaitatpāṭhato devī prītā syāddrutamīśvarī || 11-901 ||

	na tathā dhūpadīpasragvalinaivedyavistaraiḥ |
	paṭhanaṃ pāṭhanaṃ vā'pi tasmādetasya yatnataḥ || 11-902 ||

	kāryaṃ śāradapūjāyāṃ kālikātuṣṭimicchatā |
	devīśāradapūjāyāṃ yathaitasya hi nityatā || 11-903 ||

	homasyāpi tathā jñeyā mukhye aṅge ime mate |
	hastamātraṃ vidhāyādau sthaṇḍilaṃ śraddhayā mṛdā || 11-904 ||

p. 1049) tatrāgnisthāpanaṃ kṛtvā vaidikairmanubhiḥ priye |
	ghṛtāhutiṃ vā juhuyāt tilamiśrāmathāpi vā || 11-905 ||

	vilvapatraṃ yavāṃ padmaṃ pāyasaṃ vā madhūkṣitam |
	mantrastatra tu vijñeyā bhāratī ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 11-906 ||

	athavā jayadurgāyā mantro yaḥ pariniṣṭhitaḥ |

bhāratī ṣoḍaśākṣarīti prakṛtābhiprāyeṇa | jayadurgāmantrastu sakalasādhāraṇa iti bodhyam |
tathā |
	saptaśatyāstathā devī ekaikaśloka eva vā || 11-907 ||

	mantre sahasrasaṃkhyā syācchaktāvayutameva vā |
	ubhayatrāpi dātavyāḥ karmānte dakṣiṇāḥ śubhāḥ || 11-908 ||

	idaṃ karmadvayaṃ devi mūrteḥ purata ācaret |
	nāpyado dvitayaṃ kāryaṃ kṣapāyāṃ vāsarādṛte || 11-909 ||

	tasyāṃ kṛtaṃ tu viphalaṃ jāyate vedaśāsanāt |
	devī saptaśatīpāṭhaṃ gṛhṇāti vidhivat kṛtam || 11-910 ||

	vidhinā vā'pyavidhinā punarhomaṃ prayacchati |
	tasmādyatnena karttavyo homaḥ śāradapūjane || 11-911 ||

	homaḥ saptaśatīpāṭho valirvāditravādanam |
	catuṣṭayamidaṃ śastaṃ māsīṣe kālikārcane || 11-912 ||

	prabhūtavalidānaṃ ca kāryaṃ bhūtyanusārataḥ |

atha validānavidhistatraiva |

	tato dadyājjīvavaliṃ yathālābhaṃ yathāvidhi || 11-913 ||

	vidhistu dvividhaḥ proktaḥ śrauta āgamikastathā |
	śrautaḥ śrutyuktamantreṇāgamastantroktamantrakaiḥ || 11-914 ||

p. 1050) śrauto'pi svasvagṛhyoktavidhinā saṃpradīyate |
	paśujātiviśeṣeṇa tatrāpyasti bhidā'dhikā || 11-916 ||

(merutantre)

	valistu trividho jñeyastāntrikaḥ smārtta eva ca |
	vaidikaśceti tatrādau tāntriko'ṣṭavidhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 11-917 ||

	naraśca mahiṣaḥ kolaśchāgo'viḥ sārasastathā |
	kapotaḥ kukkuṭaśceti sāmānyāḥ pūrvapūrvataḥ || 11-918 ||

tathā |

	kūṣmāṇḍaṃ nārikelaṃ vā śrīphalaṃ cekṣumeva ca |
	vastrasaṃveṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā chedayecchurikādibhiḥ || 11-919 ||

	evaṃ smārtto valiḥ prokto dharmaśāstrānugāminām |

tathā |

	vadikaṃ tu valiṃ dadyādodanaṃ svinnamāṣavat || 11-920 ||

	sarocanamatikrūradaivate vaṭakānvitam |

ityuktaṃ (mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	śrautaḥ śrutiṣu sandheyo yo'dhvareṣu nirūpitaḥ || 11-921 ||

	vakṣyāmyāgamikaṃ sarvaṃ yāgasthānakramāgatam |
	na sa devo na sā devī devayonibhidā na sā || 11-922 ||

	na sa kālo na tadbhūtaṃ yo necchati valiṃ priye |
	amūrttā ye ca kālāśā māsasaṃvatsararttavaḥ || 11-923 ||

	pakṣāyanāhorajanītithipraharasaṃkramāḥ |
	ete'pi valimicchanti kiṃ punardevayonayaḥ || 11-924 ||

	vanaspatyoṣadhilatātarugulmanagādayaḥ |
	sthāvarā jaṅgamāścāpi valyākāṅkṣāṃ prakurvate || 11-925 ||

	yasya yasya hi devasya yo yo valirudīritaḥ |
p. 1051) etatprasaṅgena śive sa sa kaścana kathyate || 11-926 ||

	svayambhuvo baliḥ siṃho viṣṇorvārdhrīṇasaḥ smṛtaḥ |
	aśva indrasya kathito gaṇḍakaḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ || 11-927 ||

viṣṇvādinuddiśya vārghrīṇasāderutsargamātraṃ na tu hiṃseti vidhānamuktāvalīkṛtaḥ |
vārghrīṇasalakṣaṇaṃ tvagre vakṣyate |
tathā |

	śūkaro bhairavasyāpi pramathānāṃ ca jambukaḥ |
	priyo dvīpī vedhasaśca citrako baliriṣyate || 11-928 ||

	gaṇādhyakṣasya bhallūko yakṣāṇāṃ lohito mṛgaḥ |
	skandasya godhā viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ camaro'pi ca || 11-929 ||

	vināyakānāṃ ca baliḥ kṛṣṇasāra udīritaḥ |
	vetālānāṃ ca mahiṣo guhyakānāṃ ca sambaraḥ || 11-930 ||

	śacyāḥ śalyo rohiṣastu tuṣitānāṃ prakīrttitaḥ |
	kṛkalāśo dānavānāṃ daityānāṃ śyena ucyate || 11-931 ||

	hiraṇyagarbhasya baliraṣṭāpada udīryate |
	īśānasya padasvarcā rurū rudrasya kīrtyate || 11-932 ||

	balirmamāpi gokarṇaḥ sādhyānāṃ gavayastathā |
	sṛmaro bhāsurāṇāṃ ca vasūnāmṛkṣa iṣyate || 11-933 ||

	bṛhaspatestu gavayo hastī caiva prajāpateḥ |
	kuraṅgo gaṇasādhyānāṃ takṣṇa uṣṭro nigadyate || 11-934 ||

	śrāddhīyaviśvadevānāṃ vṛṣabhaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
	agnestu kuṭaruḥ pakṣī cakravākaḥ pracetasaḥ || 11-935 ||

	pāruṣṇo gārhapatyasya dakṣiṇāgnestu cīnakaḥ |
	camūrurāhavanīyasya śaśo'ryamṇa udīritaḥ || 11-936 ||

p. 1052) vāyorvalākā somasya haṃsaścandrasya vai lavaḥ |
	varuṇasya tathā nakro mitrasya ca kulīyakaḥ || 11-937 ||

	cāṣo'gnīṣomayorjñeya indrāgnyoḥ krauñca eva ca |
	mitramitrasya madguḥ syāt kulīkastvaṣṭureva hi || 11-938 ||

	ādityānāṃ tathā nyaṅkuḥ kṛṣṇo'pi hi yamasya ca
	syāt prājāpatyavāyvośca gomṛgau balirīśvari || 11-939 ||

	nāsatyayormayūro'pi pūṣṇo jambuka ucyate |
	gardabho nir-ṛtermitrāvaruṇasyakapotakaḥ || 11-940 ||

	godhādi devapatnīnāṃ mālikaḥ savitustathā |
	kulīko devayonīnāṃ rājajño'psarasāmapi || 11-941 ||

	antarikṣasya yoktrastu bhūmerākhurdivaḥ kaśā |
	diśāṃ balistu nakulo vidiśāṃ babhrureva ca || 11-942 ||

	apāṃ matsyastejasastu homīyākhyo bhujaṅgamaḥ |
	jalaḥ sāmānyakālasya tathā kālasya cillikā || 11-943 ||

	suparṇaścāpi dātyūho balirvatsaramāsayoḥ |
	kapiñjalo vasantartorgrīṣmasya kalaviṅkakaḥ || 11-944 ||

	varṣāṇāṃ tittirirjñeyaḥ śarado varttikā tathā |
	krakaraścāpi haimantaḥ śaiśiro vaikakaryapi || 11-945 ||

	pakṣasya khañjarīṭaḥ syādayanasya tu sārasaḥ |
	pārāvato dinasyāpi rātreḥ sīrāyurucyate || 11-946 ||

	proktā jalaukā sandhyāyā yaijñarājastitherapi |
	yāmasya sukhilīkastu saṃkrānteranyapāyakaḥ || 11-947 ||

	kirīkako grahāṇāṃ ca nakṣatrānāṃ śaravyakaḥ |
p. 1053) rāśīnāmapi sākalyo lagnānāmapi cuñcuṭaḥ || 11-948 ||

	śiśumāraḥ samudrasya nadīnāṃ ca timiṅgilaḥ |
	āvarttānāṃ ca makaro vicīnāṃ śaṅkalo'pi ca || 11-949 ||

	uṣṭraḥ pātāladevasya śaṅkurvai tāṇḍavasya ca |
	parjanyānāṃ ca maṇḍūko vṛṣṭerapi mahīlatāḥ || 11-950 ||

	vidyutāmapi sambūko bhāradvājo'śane'rapi |
	sinīvālīkuhūrākānumatīnām krameṇa hi || 11-951 ||

	śarādikaṅkahārītajīvañjīvāḥ prakīrttitāḥ |
	baliḥ kalañjaḥ pretānāṃ piśācānāṃ vako'pi ca || 11-952 ||

	bhūtānāṃ kuraraścāpi kukkuṭo brahmarakṣasām |
	gandharvāṇāṃ kokilo'pi ghoṇakānāṃ ca vāyasaḥ || 11-953 ||

	varttakaḥ kṣetrapālānāṃ vaṭukānāṃ ca kukkuṭaḥ |
	yāvatyo jātihāriṇyastāsāṃ bhāruṇḍa ucyate || 11-954 ||

	chucchundarīrhyaśmanaḥ syājjalasya śarabho baliḥ |
	cillo balirḍākinīnāṃ kinnarāṇāṃ ca takṣakaḥ || 11-955 ||

	bhūliṅgo yoginīnāṃ syānnidhīnāṃ ṭiṭṭibho baliḥ |
	indriyāṇāmatho vacmi cakṣuṣormaśako baliḥ || 11-956 ||

	śrotrayorbhramaraścāpi ghrāṇasya saraghāstathā |
	rasanāyā baliścikkā makṣikā ca tvaco baliḥ || 11-957 ||

	pataṅgo manasaścāpi pluṣirvāco balirmataḥ |
	jhillīkīṭo baliḥ pāṇyoḥ khadyotaḥ padayorapi || 11-958 ||

	pāyoryūkā samuddiṣṭā upasthasya sinīpatiḥ |
	vanaspatīnāṃ madhuko latānāṃ tailapāyikā || 11-959 ||

p. 1054) matkuṇā auṣadhīnāṃ syustaruṇāṃ ca pipīlikā |
	gulmānāṃ gandhakīṭo'pi śailānāṃ vudgatāstathā || 11-960 ||

	śavo baliḥ pūtanāyā rākṣasīnāmahirbaliḥ |
	jātamātraśiśuḥ ṣaṣṭhyāḥ śaṅkho bālagrahasya ca || 11-961 ||

	cakoro garuḍasyāpi mātṝṇāṃ tailapāyikā |
	vidyādharāṇāṃ ca kolo yajñānāṃ śuka eva ca || 11-962 ||

	gṛdhro'ruṇasya ca balirnarakasya kareṭukaḥ |
	rājño balirmarkaṭo'pi kāntārasya plavaḥ khagaḥ || 11-963 ||

	sarveṣāmeva devānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
	balitvena vinirdiṣṭā mahiṣacchāgalādayaḥ || 11-964 ||

	jalajāḥ sthalajāścāpi grāmajāraṇyajāstathā |
	paśavaḥ pakṣiṇaḥ kīṭāstiryagyonaya eva ca || 11-965 ||

	ime vidhātrā vihitā balitvena divaukasām |
	nānyairnaivedyasambhāraistathā tuṣyanti devatāḥ || 11-966 ||

	yathā paśūnāṃ balibhirvihaṅgānāṃ tathaiva ca |
	ata eva hi deveśi mīmāṃsāvedayorapi || 11-967 ||

	devānāṃ priyaśabdastu paśuparyāya ucyate |
	evaṃ vijñāya siddhāntaṃ devyāḥ santoṣahetave || 11-968 ||

	paśūn dadyādbalitvena medhyānapi vihaṅgamān |
	krimikīṭādayaḥ sarve ye tiryañcaḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 11-969 ||

	na te devībalitvena vidhātrā vihitāḥ priye |
	ālabheta vṛṣaṃ śvetaṃ yajñe gomedhanāmani || 11-970 ||

	naramedhe naraṃ cāpi gajakrānte gajaṃ tathā |
p 1055) aśvamedhe tathaivāśvaṃ śaṅkhacuḍe ca hastinam || 11-971 ||

	bravīti yatra vedo'pi tatra kaiva vicāraṇā |
	tasmānnaimittikārcāyāṃ balirāvaśyakaḥ priye || 11-972 ||

	viśeṣeṇa pradāttavyo devīsantoṣahetave |
	baliṃ vinā naiva devī pūjāmaṅgīkaroti hi || 11-973 ||

	tatrāpyubhau praśasyete mahiṣaśchāga eva ca |
	anyadevocitabalirvicāraiḥ kiṃ prayojanam || 11-974 ||

	yena santuṣyate kālī taṃ vicāraṃ bruve'dhunā |
	yāḥ kāścidguhyakālyāstu vihitāḥ paśujātayaḥ || 11-975 ||

	āraṇyā atha vā grāmyā jalajānāṃ ca jātayaḥ |
	khagānāṃ jātayaścāpi tā evādau bravīmi te || 11-976 ||

	matsyā mṛgā barāhāśca kacchapā mahiṣāstathā |
	gaṇḍakā godhikā grāhāḥ śārdulā harayo'pi ca || 11-977 ||

	nakulāḥ śarabhaścāpi gavayāśchāgalāstathā |
	manuṣyāḥ pakṣiṇaścāpi teṣāṃ kośā api priye || 11-978 ||

	bhagavatyā balitvena vidhātrā balikalpitāḥ |
	eteṣāṃ balidānena sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet || 11-979 ||

balidānaphalānyāha |

	balibhirvardhate hyāyurbalibhiḥ śāmyate rujā |
	jayatyarātīn balibhiḥ prāpyate balibhirdhanam || 11-980 ||

	siddhimāpnoti balibhirbalibhistridivaṃ vrajet |
	niṣkāmāṇāṃ balau datte prāpyo mokṣo'pi yajñavat || 11-981 ||

matsyādīnāṃ jātibhedānāha |

	jātibhedānatho vakṣye samāsādavadhāraya |
p. 1056) aṣṭādaśabhidhā matsyāścaturviṃśatidhā mṛgāḥ || 11-982 ||

	varāhāḥ pañcadhā proktāstribhedāḥ kacchapā api |
	dvibhedā mahiṣāstadvadgaṇḍakāśca caturvidhāḥ || 11-983 ||

	godhikā ca tribhedā syāddvibhedo grāha eva ca |
	trividhau vyāghrasiṃhau ca nakulo dvividho'pi ca || 11-984 ||

	śarabhaścaikajātiḥ syānnāsya bhedo varānane |
	gavayastrividhaḥ proktaśchāgaḥ pañcavidho mataḥ || 11-985 ||

	caturvidhā manuṣyāśca ṣaṭtriṃśajjātayaḥ khagāḥ |
	krameṇa nāmānyeteṣāṃ vyāharāmi tava priye || 11-986 ||

	śaṅkulo rohitaḥ śālaḥ pāṭhino rāghavo'pi ca |
	proṣṭhī nālaśiśuddhyaṅgamereṭāṅgulicāmbaṭāḥ || 11-987 ||

	timimākūṭarājīvagaḍakāḥ śastajātayaḥ |
	gokarṇakṛṣṇasāraiṇarururnyaṅkucamūravaḥ || 11-988 ||

	priyavātapramīcīnasamūhasṛmarakraṣāḥ |
	raṅkuśambarakandalyaḥ sukharo rohiṣo vaṭaḥ || 11-989 ||

	kadalyena visālākṣapataṅgollāṭarohitāḥ |
	varāhāstabdhakroḍakuśākṣīṇajalasvanāḥ || 11-990 ||

	kūrmaścitrī citrakaṭo vāmanaśceti vai tridhā |
	akeraḥ kṣīrilaścāpi mahiṣo dvividho mataḥ || 11-991 ||

	kauñjaro vārilaścārmī vaiśaḥ khaḍgāścaturvidhāḥ |
hiraṇyā kilikā mīnā godhikā trividhā matā || 11-992 ||

dīrghagrīvaścarmapūro grāho dvividha eva ca |
tarakṣustarugaścitro vyāghrastrividha ucyate || 11-993 ||

p. 1057) śaralaḥ kṛkayurmedī siṃho'pi trividho mataḥ |
	sthūlaḥ kaliṅgaśca tathā nakulo'pi dvidheritaḥ || 11-994 ||

	ekajātiṃ vinā naiva śarabho'nyaḥ prajāyate |
	lāṭiko viṭcaraḥ sāsni gavayo'pi tridhocyate || 11-995 ||

	tripivaḥ pālitaḥ kṣaurī varkaro māriṣastathā |
	pañcabhedo bhavecchāgo'virapi trividho mataḥ || 11-996 ||

	urmikaḥ pāriśo bheṭo manuṣyānapi me śṛṇu |
	na manuṣyatvasāmānye cāturvidhyaṃ hi varttate || 11-997 ||

	prakārabhedatastasyā bhinnatā parikalpate |
	caṇḍikānugṛhītasya vitṛṣṇasya bhavāmbudhau || 11-998 ||

	tattallokāvāptiphalaśravaṇotkaṇṭhitasya ca |
	svataḥ pravṛttirdevyāstu balirūpo bhavāmyaham || 11-999 ||

	āgatya ca svayaṃ brūte māṃ balitvena yojaya |
	pratyakṣameva sarveṣāṃ nṛpasya ca viśeṣataḥ || 11-1000 ||

	sa eka udito devi dvitīyamavadhāraya |
	bahuvittasya ratnādesteno lokadhṛtaśca yaḥ || 11-1001 ||

	nirṇīya pariṣanmadhye prāgvipākena kīrttitaḥ |
	śīrṣacchedyatayā devi dvitīyaḥ sa nigadyate || 11-1002 ||

	yuddhe jito dhṛtaḥ śatruḥ kūṭayodhī bhaṭākṛtiḥ |
	sa tṛtīyo vinirdiṣṭaścaturthamavadhāraya || 11-1003 ||

	ya ātatāyī pānthānāṃ kāntāre'pyatha vā gṛhe |
	viditaścāpi nirṇītaḥ sākṣibhiḥ satyavādibhiḥ || 11-1004 ||

	sa hi turyaḥ samākhyātaḥ pañcamo nopapadyate |
p. 1058) vakṣye vihaṅgān ye devyai balitvena nirūpitāḥ || 11-1005 ||

	pārāvatāstāmracūḍā haṃsā vārdhrīṇasāstathā |
	ulūkā lohapṛṣṭhāśca sarvāghāṭāśca sārasāḥ || 11-1006 ||

	kalaviṅkāścakorāśca cakravākāḥ śukā api |
	śatapatrā bharadvājā bhūliṅgāścaṭakāstathā || 11-1007 ||

	kāraṇḍavāścakravākāḥ pāruśnāśca kulīyakāḥ |
	plvāḥ kuṭaravaścāpi varttakāḥ kukkubhā api || 11-1008 ||

	tittiryurukakrauñcāśca navacāṣaśikhaṇḍinaḥ |
	yoktradātyūhasākalyapaiṅgarājanyavāyakāḥ || 11-1009 ||

	jihīkā sukhilīkāśca mudguhārītavarttakāḥ |
	jihīñjīvāśca hārītāḥ koyaṣṭyaśmaṭaṭiṭṭibhāḥ || 11-1010 ||

	vakakokilagṛdhrāśca kareṭuśconakhañjanāḥ |
	cirīkāścaiva jahikāḥ sīcāpuñjantamekalāḥ || 11-1011 ||

	kaśāḥ suparṇā bhāruṇḍā hāmāyāścāpi pārvati |
	iti te kathitāḥ sarve ṣaṣṭibhedā vihāyasām || 11-1012 ||

	devyai yogyabalitvena nānya uktā vihaṅgamāḥ |
	eteṣāṃ jātibhedāstu varttante ḍāmarādiṣu || 11-1013 ||

	bahutvāt te na kathyante granthagauravabhītitaḥ |
	kapotabhrāmakā baṅkamanitthaturukādayaḥ || 11-1014 ||

	pārāvatāstu daśadhā haṃsāḥ pañcavidhāstathā |
	rājahaṃsā mallikākhyā dhārttarāṣṭrā parisphuṭāḥ || 11-1015 ||

	māheyā evamanye'pi jñeyā vigahajātayaḥ |

tathā |

	adhunā saṃpravakṣyāmi balinā yena yena hi || 11-1016 ||

p. 1059) yaṃ yaṃ kālamabhivyāpya tuṣṭā bhavati kālikā |
	aṣṭādaśavidhairmatsyaiḥ kacchapairapi caṇḍikā || 11-1017 ||

	tṛpyate māsamātraṃ hi balitvena niyojitaiḥ |
	tāmracūḍasya balinā haṃsasārasayorapi || 11-1018 ||

	tṛptā bhavati māsau dvau trīn māsān dvipinakrayoḥ |
	kalaviṅkairulūkaiḥ syāt tṛptā māsacatuṣṭayam || 11-1019 ||

	pañca māsān bhavet tṛptā śukaiḥ pārāvatairapi |
	dārvāghāṭaiścakoraiśca ṣaṇmāsā/stṛptimāpnuyāt || 11-1020 ||

	tṛpyate sapta māsān sā jihīkaiśca kulīyakaiḥ |
	caturviṃśatibhedaiśca kuraṅgairgavayairapi || 11-1021 ||

	māsānaṣṭau bhavet tṛptā nava māsān pikairapi |
	hārītabalinā devī daśa māsā/śca tṛpyate || 11-1022 ||

	tathā dātyūhadānena gajarājairvarānane |
	māsānekādaśa śivā tṛptimāyāti siddhidā || 11-1023 ||

	godhikābalidānena tṛptā'bdaṃ vyāpya jāyate |
	avinā nakulenāpi tryabdaṃ tṛptā bhavedapi || 11-1024 ||

	ājena balinā vā'pi tuṣṭā syāt pañcavatsaram |
	jīvañjīvena pāṅktena tuṣyate'ṣṭau ca hāyanān || 11-1025 ||

	pārṣataiṇaina balinā varāhabalinā'pi ca |
	dvādaśābdamabhivyāpya tuṣṭā bhavati kālikā || 11-1026 ||

	hāmāyanāmā yaḥ pakṣī siṃhākṛtidharo'ruṇaḥ |
	taddānāt tuṣyate devī pañcaviṃśativatsaram || 11-1027 ||

p. 1060) trividhairapi śārdūlairmahiṣairdvividhairapi |
	caturvidhaistathā khaḍgairbalitvena samarpitaiḥ || 11-1028 ||

	śataṃ saṃvatsaraṃ yāvaccaṇḍikā prītimaśnute |
	eko vārdhrīṇaso'jaśca viśeṣaḥ parikīrttyate || 11-1029 ||

	aparaḥ pakṣijātīyo himavaccaraṇasthitaḥ |
	vṛddhaḥ śmaśrudharaḥ śvetaḥ pādasphoṭīndriyojjhitaḥ || 11-1030 ||

	trividho raktarasano niḥśṛṅgaḥ svarabhaṅgyajaḥ |
	pītacañcū raktaśirāḥ sitapakṣo'sitāṅghrikaḥ || 11-1031 ||

	nīlagrīvaḥ pāṭalābhagalo vārdhrīṇasaḥ khagaḥ |

(kālikāpurāṇe'pi)

	tripivaṃ tvindriyakṣīṇaṃ śvetaṃ vṛddhamajaṃ param || 11-1032 ||

	vārdhrīṇasaṃ vijānīyāddhavyakavyeṣu saṃskṛtam |
	nīlagrīvo raktaśirāḥ kṛṣṇapādaḥ sitacchadaḥ || 11-1033 ||

	vārdhrīṇasaḥ sa pakṣī syānmama viṣṇorapi priyaḥ |

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	ajavārdhrīṇasaistuṣṭā bhavet triṃśativatsaram || 11-1034 ||

	niraṅkasāmānyaśaśairbalitvena nirūpitaiḥ |
	jāyate guhyakālī sā tuṣṭā pañcaśataṃ samāḥ || 11-1035 ||

	śarabhairatha siṃhaiśca śoṇitaiśca svadehajaiḥ |
	datte santuṣyate kālī sahasraṃ parivatsarān || 11-1036 ||

	vārdhrīṇasavihaṅgena dattena vidhinā priye |
	abdaṃ dvādaśasāhasraṃ tuṣyate jagadambikā || 11-1037 ||

	caurātatāyirūpeṇa nāreṇa balinā tathā |
	trīṇi lakṣāṇi varṣāṇāṃ prītaye guhyakālikā || 11-1038 ||

p. 1061) ete te kathitā devi balayastṛptihetavaḥ |

atha niṣiddhabalayastatraiva |

	adeyānadhunā vakṣye paśūnapi vihaṅgamān || 11-1039 ||

	bhallūkān markaṭān pherūn sarpānotūn śunastathā |
	kramelakā/śca bāleyān śalyān viṭcaraśūkarān || 11-1040 ||

	jalajeṣvapi maṇḍūkān rāsabhān śiśumārakān |
	kulīrān dīrghapṛṣṭhādīn mīnānapi ca bhūriśaḥ || 11-1041 ||

	khageṣu vāyasā/ścillān durvidān kulikānapi |
	evamanye'pi vijñeyā nānāśāstrāgamādiṣu || 11-1042 ||

tathā |

	kā/ścinniṣiddhān vakṣyāmi vihiteṣu baliṣvapi |
	grāmyāṇāmatha vanyānāṃ paśūnāṃ pakṣiṇāṃ tathā || 11-1043 ||

	striyaṃ naiva prayuñjita balikarmaṇi sādhakaḥ |
	jñānapūrvaṃ baliṃ datvā narakaṃ pratipadyate || 11-1044 ||

	ajñānena vitīryāpi kiñcit pāpaṃ samaśnute |
	atrimāsasamutpannaṃ paśuṃ na vinivedayet || 11-1045 ||

	nyūnaṃ tadardhānna khagaṃ jātu devyai samarpayet |
	bhagnaśṛṅgaṃ bhagnadantaṃ chinnalāṅgūlameva ca || 11-1046 ||

	kāṇaṃ vyaṅgaṃ rogiṇaṃ ca śṛṅgāhatanaraṃ tathā |
	duṣṭaṃ galitaromāṇaṃ kṣīrapaṃ ca galadviśam || 11-1047 ||

	paśuṃ na dadyādīdṛkṣaṃ tathā caiva vihāyasam |
	chinnatroṭiṃ chinnapakṣaṃ rugṇamāhāravarjitam || 11-1048 ||

	anuḍḍīnaṃ tathā'kāśe māturaṅke paristhitam |
	vihitāvapi vijñātau na dadyāt paśupakṣiṇau || 11-1049 ||

p. 1062) tantrāntare |

	kṛṣṇavarṇo baliryastu śvetapuccho yadā bhavet |
	chāgalaṃ tādṛśaṃ vidvān dūrataḥ parivarjayet || 11-1050 ||

	evaṃ sitaṃ kṛṣṇapucchaṃ varjayet matimān sadā |

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	yasya yasya niṣiddho yaḥ sa idānīṃ nirūpyate || 11-1051 ||

	naraṃ keśariṇaṃ vyāghraṃ cāṣaṃ khañjanameva ca |
	svakīyarudhiraṃ madyaṃ na dadyādbrāhmaṇaḥ kvacit || 11-1052 ||

	tau dvau khagau tathā siṃhaṃ dvīpinaṃ mānuṣaṃ tathā |
	datvā rogī ca hīnāyurbhūtvā narakamaśnute || 11-1053 ||

	ātmahatyāmavāpnoti datvā svarudhiraṃ dvijaḥ |
	datvā devyai dvijo madyaṃ brāhmaṇādvicyuto bhavet || 11-1054 ||

	cāpḍālatvamavāpnoti sarvakarmavivarjitaḥ |
	na kṛṣṇasāraṃ vitaredvarhiṇaṃ ca narādhipaḥ || 11-1055 ||

	kṛṣṇasāraṃ dadaddevyai dvitīyo varṇa īśvari |
	brahmaghnatvamavāpnoti sarvakarmavivarjitaḥ || 11-1056 ||

	na vaiśyāḥ śūkaraṃ dadyurna varttakakulīyakau |
	dadatāṃ tatkṣaṇādeva mahāpātakatā bhavet || 11-1057 ||

	varṇo'paro no vitaredgodhikāśukakhaḍginaḥ |
	mūṣaṃ mārjārakaṃ cāṣaṃ śūdro datvā patatyadhaḥ || 11-1058 ||

	mohāddhaṭhādvā dadatāṃ sadyo brahmaghnatā bhavet |
	vānaprastho brahmacārī gṛhastho vā dayāparaḥ || 11-1059 ||

	sāttviko brahmaniṣṭhaśca yaśca hiṃsāvivarjitaḥ |
	tena na dadyuḥ paśubalimanukalpaṃ carantyapi || 11-1060 ||

p. 1063) anukalpe'pi mukhye'dhikāriṇa evādhikāra iti prāguktam |
anukalpavidhistu tatraivokto yathā |

sāttviko jīvahatyāṃ hi kadācidapi no caret |
	ikṣudaṇḍaṃ ca kūṣmāṇḍaṃ tathā vanyaphalādikam || 11-1061 ||
	
kṣīrapiṇḍaiḥ śālicūrṇaiḥ paśuṃ kṛtvā caredvalim |
	tattatphalaviśeṣeṇa tattatpaśumupānayet || 11-1062 ||

tathā |

	mahiṣatvena kuṣmāṇḍaṃ chāgatvenaiva karkaṭīm |
	vṛntākaṃ kukkuṭatvena meṣatvena ca tumbikām || 11-1063 ||

	rambhāpuṣpaṃ bījapūraṃ piṇḍaṃ jīvaṃ kalau bhavet |
	mānuṣatvena panasaṃ matsyatvenekṣudaṇḍakam || 11-1064 ||

	śūraṇaṃ śambaratvena tathā kośātakaṃ mṛge |
	pāyasaṃ tu gajatvena mārjāratve kulitthakam || 11-1065 ||

	paṭolaṃ śūkaratvena śarkarāvālukaṃ tathā |
	khaḍgatvena maheśāni matsyatve kadalīphalam || 11-1066 ||

	mūṣatve mūlakaṃ caiva sāraṅgatve kaliñjakam |
	karitve nārikelaṃ ca kalpayet parameśvari || 11-1067 ||

	māṣāḥ sarvabalitvena sarveṣāṃ kṛśarānnataḥ |

tathā |
	tattatpaśupradātṝṇāṃ phalāvāptyai varānane |
	ghṛtagodhūmaikṣavādyaiḥ phāṇitairannajaistathā || 11-1068 ||

	kṛtvā taṃ taṃ paśuṃ dadyustattatphalamavāpnuyuḥ - iti |

atha praśastapaśulakṣaṇaṃ (ratnāvalyām)

	ūrdhvaśṛṅgo lambakarṇa ekavarṇo'tipīvaraḥ |
	nīrogaḥ puṣṭakāyaśca sadarpaśca balorjitaḥ || 11-1069 ||

p. 1064) nādhikāṅgo na hīnāṅga ekadvitryādihāyanaḥ |
	praśastapaśurīdṛkṣo devīprītikaraḥ śubhaḥ || 11-1070 ||

tantrāntare |

	kṛṣṇavarṇaśchāgalastu pṛṣṭhavaṃśe sito yadi |
	praśastaṃ taṃ vijānīyādviparītaṃ vivarjayet || 11-1071 ||

viparītamiti śvetavarṇam | pṛṣṭhāvacchedena nīlamityarthaḥ |
(traipurapaddhatyām)

	balyante chāgalabaliṃ tathā meṣaṃ sureśvari |
	pradadyāt sarvakāleṣu sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 11-1072 ||

	nitye naimittike kāmye māhiṣaṃ balimāharet |
	jayāya sarvakāmāya devīlokāptasiddhaye || 11-1073 ||

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	paśūnāṃ yatra bāhulyaṃ bhavedvittānusārataḥ |
	tatraikaṃ prathamaṃ devi sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitam || 11-1074 ||

	ūrjasvinaṃ sundaraṃ ca balinaṃ paśumutsṛjet |

tathā |
	paśūnāmiha sarveṣāṃ prokṣaṇaṃ caivameva hi || 11-1075 ||

	kaścidviśeṣa utsarge phalaṃ daivādyudīraṇe |

(traipurapaddhatyām)

	sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ paśuṃ saṃsnāpya mantrataḥ || 11-1076 ||

	devyagre sthāpayitvā'rghodakaiḥ saṃprokṣayet tataḥ |
	astramantreṇa saṃrakṣya kavacenāvaguṇṭhya ca || 11-1077 ||

	mūlamantraṃ samuccārya dhenumudrāmṛtīkṛtam |
	gandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ samyak paripūjyopacārakaiḥ || 11-1078 ||

	karṇe tasya paṭhenmantraṃ paśupāśavimocanam |

p. 1065) oṃ paśupāśāya vighnahe viprakarṇāya dhīmahi tanno jīvaḥ pracodayāt |

	gāyatrīyaṃ samākhyātā paśupāśavimocinī || 11-1079 ||

	imāṃ paṭheddakṣakarṇe tasya muktiprasiddhaye |

saṃprokṣayediti prokṣaṇaṃ mūlamantreṇaiva |

	arghapātrodakaiḥ śuddhairmūlena prokṣayet triśaḥ || 11-1080 ||

iti mahākālokteḥ |
gātryantaramuktaṃ tatraiva |

	yoginībījato ṅentaṃ balirūpaṃ tu vidmahe |
	devīpriyaṃ pūrvavacca dhīmahīti tataḥ param || 11-1089 ||

	tannaḥ paśuriti procya vadeccātha pracodayāt - iti ||

yoginībījaṃ chrīmiti (traipurapaddhatyām)

	tataḥ khaḍgaṃ yajenmantrī mantreṇānena dakṣataḥ |
	tāraṃ ca bhuvaneśānīṃ kālīyugmaṃ samālikhet || 11-1090 ||

	vajreśvarīpadaṃ paścāllohadaṃṣṭrāṃ tataḥ param |
	ṅentāṃ hṛdvasuyugmaikasaṅkhyavarṇo manurmataḥ || 11-1091 ||

	anena gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ khḍgamabhyarcayedbudhaḥ |
	tatastasya muṣṭideśe madhye cāgre yathākramam || 11-1092 ||

	gandhapuṣpākṣatairmantrī mithunatritayaṃ jayet |
	vāgīśīsahito brahmā lakṣmīnārāyaṇau tathā || 11-1093 ||

	umāmaheśvarau ceti saṃproktaṃ mithunatrayam |
	tataścānena mantreṇa taṃ khaḍgamabhimantrayet || 11-1094 ||

	khaḍgāyāsuranāśāya śaktikāryāya tatpara |
	paśuśchedyastvayā śīghraṃ khaḍganātha namo'stu te || 11-1095 ||

p. 1066) tatastu tāmrapātrasthakuśākṣatajalādikam |
	gṛhītvā mūlamuccārya saṃkalpya paśumutsṛjet || 11-1096 ||

	gṛhītvā'kṣatatoyādi paśoḥ śirasi saṃtyajet |
	tatastenaiva khaḍgena mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 11-1097 ||

	paśucchedaṃ prakurvīta svayaṃ devīmanusmaran |

(merutantrasiddhāntasārayoḥ )

	yadā saṃcālayedgātraṃ gṛhītastu yathecchayā || 11-1098 ||

	yāvanna cālayedgātraṃ paśustāvanna hanyate |
	uttarābhimukho bhūtvā baliṃ pūrvamukhaṃ tathā || 11-1099 ||

	nirīkṣya sādhakaḥ paścādimaṃ mantramudīrayet |
	paśustvaṃ balirūpeṇa mama bhāgyādupasthitaḥ || 11-1100 ||

	praṇamāmi tataḥ sarvarūpiṇaṃ balirūpiṇam |
	caṇḍikāprītidānena dāturāpadvināśanam || 11-1101 ||

	cāmuṇḍābalirūpāya bale tubhyaṃ namo namaḥ |
	yajñārthe paśavaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ svayameva svayambhuvā || 11-1102 ||

	atastvāṃ ghātayāmyadya tasmādyajñe vadho'vadhaḥ |
	imaṃ deheṃ parityajya bhūtvā devavapurdharaḥ || 11-1103 ||

	modasva prathamaiḥ sārdhaṃ yāvadindrāścaturdaśa |
	ai/ hrī/ śrīmiti mantreṇa tvaṃ baliṃ matsvarūpiṇam || 11-1104 ||

	cintayitvā nyaset puṣpaṃ kumbhakenāsya mastake |

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	dhyāyet kusumamādāya khaḍgamādau varānane || 11-1105 ||

	kṛṣṇaṃ pinākapāṇiṃ ca kālarātrisvarūpiṇam |
	ugraṃ raktāsyanayanaṃ raktamālyānulepanam || 11-1106 ||

	raktāmbaradharaṃ caiva pāśahastaṃ kuṭumbinam |
p. 1067) pivamānaṃ ca rudhiraṃ bhuñjānaṃ kravyasaṃhatim || 11-1107 ||

	kṣobhayantaṃ jagat sarvaṃ kampanādipracāraṇaiḥ |
	veṣṭitaṃ mṛtyukālābhyāṃ vāmadakṣiṇabhāgataḥ || 11-1108 ||

tantrāntare |

	tataḥ khaḍgaṃ yajenmantrī pādyādyairupacārakaiḥ |
	gandhapuṣpākṣatādyaiśca mantreṇānena mantravit || 11-1109 ||

mantrastu pūrvokta eva |
(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	tato baddhāñjalirmantraṃ paṭhet khaḍgaṃ nirīkṣya vai |
	rasanā tvaṃ caṇḍikāyāḥ suralokaprasādhakaḥ || 11-1110 ||

	bhuṅkṣvaitasya paśo raktaṃ kravyasaṃhatimeva ca |
	chindhīmamiva me śatruṃ maṅgalāni prayaccha me || 11-1111 ||

	daityadānavarakṣo'sṛṅbhedonmatta namo'stu te |
	etena khaḍgamāmantrya tannāmāṣṭakamuccaran || 11-1112 ||

	gṛhṇīyānniśitaṃ khaḍgaṃ yena sadyo bhavedvadhaḥ |
	asirviśasanaḥ khaḍgastīkṣṇadhāro durāsadaḥ || 11-1113 ||

	śrīgarbho vijayaścaiva dharmapāla namo'stu te |

(merutantre)

	ā/ hū/ phaḍiti mantraṃ japan saṃchedayedbalim |
	ekenaiva prahāreṇa cchinno daivatatuṣṭaye || 11-1114 ||

(mahākālasaṃhitāyāmapi)

	candrahāsena khaḍgena chindyādekaprahārataḥ |
	utthāya hananaṃ kuryānnopaviśya kadācana || 11-1115 ||

p. 1068) (kālikāpurāṇe)

	candrahāsena karttryā vā chedanaṃ mukhyamucyate |
	dātrāsidhenukrakacaśaṅkulābhistu madhyamam || 11-1116 ||

	asidhenuḥ svalpakhaḍgaḥ śaṅkulā cakrakarttarī |
	kṣurakṣuraprabhallaiśca madhyamaṃ parikīrttitam || 11-1117 ||

	ebhyo'nyaiḥ śaktibāṇādyairbaliśchedyaḥ kadā'pi na |
	nātti devī baliṃ taṃ tu dātā mṛtyumavāpnuyāt || 11-1118 ||

	hastena chedayedyastu prokṣaṇaṃ sādhakaḥ paśum |
	pakṣiṇaṃ vā brahmahatyāṃ sa prāpnoti durutsahām || 11-1119 ||

	nāmantrya khaḍgaṃ tu baliṃ niyuñjīta vicakṣaṇaḥ |

tatrāntare |

	sarveṣāmuttamaḥ khaḍgaścandrahāsaḥ sukhāvahaḥ || 11-1120 ||

	pañcāśadaṅgulaḥ kāryaḥ kiṃ vā tālatrayeṇa tu |
	karavīradalākāraḥ kiṃ vā padmadalākṛtiḥ || 11-1121 ||

	athavā kubjakhaḍgena daṇḍakhaḍgena bhedayet |

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	sahasrāyutalakṣāṇāṃ balīnāṃ sambhave sati || 11-1122 ||

	dvau trīn pañca tathāṣṭau vā daśa vā dvādaśāpi vā |
	ebhyo'dhikān naiva kuryāddevī bhāvatayā sthitān || 11-1123 ||

	prācyāśābhimukhān kṛtvā yugapanmantramīrayet |
	tantreṇaiva balīn sarvān prokṣayeddeśikottamaḥ || 11-1124 ||

	chedakā api bhūyāṃsaḥ karttavyāḥ kamalānane |
	haridvīpyajakorabhralulāyākāśagāminaḥ || 11-1125 ||

p. 1069) dadyādetān vāmabhāge pānakāni ca yāni ca |

urabhro meṣaḥ |
tathā |

	matsyān grāhān śaśān khaḍgān kamaṭhān kolagodhikāḥ || 11-1126 ||

	yāvato mṛgabhedā/śca dadyāt saṃmukha eva hi |

(śrīkramasaṃhitāyām)

	yatnatastaṃ baliṃ dadyānna hanyādātmanā punaḥ || 11-1127 ||

	yadi hanyāt pramādena rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet ||

mahākālo'pi |

	svahastena paśuṃ hatvā paśuyonimavāpnuyāt || 11-1128 ||

tantrāntare |

	svayaṃ vā bhrātṛputro vā bhrātā vā suhṛdeva vā |
	sapiṇḍaśchedayedvā'pi śuddhāntaḥkaraṇo yadi ||| 11-1129 ||

	na ripuṃ nāṅgahīnaṃ vā na kāṇaṃ nāpi kubjakam |

	na yojayecchatrupakṣaṃ balicchedanakarmaṇi - ityuktam ||

mahiṣabalidāne viśeṣa ukto (mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	viśeṣaḥ kaścidadhiko mahiṣe taṃ bruve'dhunā || 11-1130 ||

	tadaṅge devatāḥ sarvāḥ pūjayet kusumākṣataiḥ |
	praṇavādinamo'ntaiśca madhye ṅentaiḥ padaistathā || 11-1131 ||

	sthānāni devatāścāpi krameṇa kathayāmi te |
	brahmarandhre ca nāsāyāṃ karṇayo rasane tathā || 11-1132 ||

	netrayorvadane caiva lalāṭe tadanantaram |
	dakṣagaṇḍe vāmagaṇḍe grīvāyāṃ keśa eva ca || 11-1133 ||

	dakṣabhruvi tathā vāmabhruvi caivaṃ varānane |
	oṣṭhe'dhare ca skandhe ca hṛdaye pṛṣṭha eva ca || 11-1134 ||

p. 1070) jaṭhare caraṇe pucche sarvasmin deha eva ca |
	brahmā medinyathākāśaḥ sarvato mukha eva ca || 11-1135 ||

	jyotīṃṣi viṣṇuścandraśca śakro vahnirmaheśvaraḥ |
	nir-ṛtirmitravaruṇau tathā lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī || 11-1136 ||

	dhaneśvaraḥ sarparāja ādityaḥ sādhya eva ca |
	gandharvendrastathā siddhā cāmuṇḍā sarvaśeṣagā || 11-1137 ||

	anenaiva prakāreṇa narasyāpi prapūjayet |
	kramasiddhaṃ pūrvagatamado'dhikamihārhaṇam || 11-1138 ||

	athobhayoḥ śeṣagatān mantrānākalaya priye |
	yamasya vāhanatvena khyātastvamapi kāsaraḥ || 11-1139 ||

	vasataḥ śṛṅgayoragre mṛtyukālau sadā tava |
	bhavāneva paridveṣṭi javanā/sturagānapi || 11-1140 ||

	tava rūpaṃ samāsthāya rambhāsurasutaḥ purā |
	bhagavatyā samaṃ yuddhaṃ kṛtavān darpamohitaḥ || 11-1141 ||

	devyā tvaṃ nihataścāsi tathā krāntaṃ śirastava |
	vahasyataścaṇḍikāṃ tvaṃ śirasā bhṛṅgureṇa vā || 11-1142 ||

	tvatto nānyo baliḥ kaściddevyāḥ prītipradāyakaḥ |
	ato dadāmi kālyai tvāṃ bhaktiyuktena cetasā || 11-1143 ||

	mayi kalyāṇamādhāya gaccha kāsara sadgatim |

narabalau viśeṣamāha |

	manuṣyabalidāne tu viśeṣaḥ kaścidīritaḥ || 11-1144 ||

	pūrvedyurakṛtāhāraṃ saṃparityaktamaithunam |
	snātaṃ raktāmbaradharaṃ naraṃ muṇḍitamastakam || 11-1145 ||

p. 1071) raktacandanadigdhāṅgaṃ kṛttaśmaśrunakhaṃ tathā |
	ajātāśrukamudriktaṃ na dīnaṃ nāpyadhomukham || 11-1145 ||

	na bāḍavaṃ na cāṇḍālaṃ na klībaṃ patitaṃ na ca |
	caturvidhebhyo'pi śive svayamāgatamuttamam || 11-1146 ||

	prokṣayet paśusāmānyarūpeṇa prathamaṃ tataḥ |
	mahiṣoktaprakāreṇa paścādetān manūn japet || 11-1147 ||

	sarveṣu prāṇiṣu śreṣṭhastvaṃ manuṣya iti sthitaḥ |
	baliśreṣṭha mahābhāga devagarbhaśriyā vṛtaḥ || 11-1148 ||

	rakṣa māṃ sarvabhītibhyaḥ siddhiṃ dehi tathottamām |
	rājyaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dehi cānuttamāṃ gatim || 11-1149 ||

	ārogyaṃ dīrghamāyuśca prajāvṛddhiṃ raṇe jayam |
	kalyāṇaṃ vipulān bhogān dārānapi hṛdīpsitān || 11-1150 ||

	kātyāyanyāṃ dṛḍhāṃ bhaktiṃ lakṣmīmapyadhikāṃ sthirām |
	datvā rājyaṃ parityajya śarīraṃ pāñcabhautikam || 11-1151 ||

	devīlokaṃ vraja kṣipraṃ sajñātisutabāndhavam |
	mahādānairmahāyajñaistapobhiratiduṣkaram || 11-1152 ||

	yat sthānaṃ nāpyate lokaistat tvaṃ gaccha nararṣabha |
	aṅgīkṛto mahākālyā māṃsaśoṇitalipsayā || 11-1153 ||

	devīlokaṃ suduṣprāpyaṃ prāpnuhi tvaṃ drutaṃ gataḥ |
	tatra gatvā śivaṃ dhyāhi māmakīnaṃ jagatpate || 11-1154 ||

	devīlokagatiḥ kāmyā matprasādāt tavedṛśaḥ |
	tvatprasādādahaṃ śatrūn jayeyaṃ raṇamūrdhani || 11-1155 ||

	ślokānaṣṭāvimān devi paṭhennarabalikṣaṇe |

p. 1072) gaṇḍake'pi viśeṣa uktastatraiva |

	khaḍgamantraṃ samākhyāsye gaṇḍako yena dīyate || 11-1156 ||

	dvipadehākṛte khaḍga śastrābhedyakalevara |
	tṛptā bhaveyuḥ pitarastvanmāṃsena surā api || 11-1157 ||

	na ca tvatto'dhikaḥ kaścit pavitraḥ pṛthivītale |
	tvatkaroṭijapātrāṇi śastāni śrāddhakarmaṇi || 11-1158 ||

	mayā devyā balitvena tvamadya viniveditaḥ |

	mama vighnān samutsārya sadyo devīgaṇe bhava - iti |

(yāmale)

	evaṃ hatvā paśūn sadyastadīyarudhiraṃ tathā || 11-1159 ||

	svarṇādiracite pātre gṛhṇīyāduṣṇaphenilam |

(kālikāpurāṇe)

	oṃ hrī/ ai/ hrī/ śrī/ kauśikī rudhireṇāpyāyatām - iti |

	pātre niyojayedraktaṃ śirasyeva pradīpakam || 11-1160 ||

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	atha pātrāṇi vakṣye'haṃ sthāpyate yatra śoṇitam |
	haime vā rājate tāmre grāhyaṃ raktaṃ mahībhṛtā || 11-1161 ||

	sāmantairmāṇḍilakaiśca tāmre vā kāṃsyaraityayoḥ |
	daridragṛhibhiścāpi mārttike vā'tha dārave || 11-1162 ||

	athavā patrapuṭake naiva lohe kadācana |
	na raṅge sīsake cāpi nārikelaphalatvaci || 11-1163 ||

	kaulānāṃ sarvapātrebhyaḥ kapālaṃ śreṣṭhamiṣyate |
	eṣāṃ paśūnāṃ palalairyāvatī tṛptirīritā || 11-1163 ||

	bhagavatyāḥ priye tṛptī rudhirairapi tāvatī |
	nitye naimittike vā'pi kātyāyanyāḥ prapūjane || 11-1164 ||

p. 1073) vinā baliṃ naiva dadyādāme palalaśoṇite |
	paśorvā pakṣiṇo vā'pi narasyāpi viśeṣataḥ || 11-1165 ||

atha mastakapatanaphalaṃ tatraiva |

	evaṃ datvā baliṃ devyai balidānavidhiryathā |
	śubhāśubhaṃ vijānīyādrājyasya ca nṛpasya ca || 11-1166 ||

	yadi vāyavyadigbhāge nair-ṛtye dakṣiṇe'pi vā |
	mastake patite caiva hāniratra vinirdiśet || 11-1167 ||

	śeṣeṣu dikṣu sarvāsu vidikṣu ca phalaṃ śṛṇu |
	pūrve cottaradigbhāge patate yadi mastakam || 11-1168 ||

	sarvasampatkaraṃ vidyādrājā rājyaṃ vinirdiśet |
	bhramitvā dakṣiṇe karṇe yadā patati vai śiraḥ || 11-1169 ||

	tadā siddhiśca māsānte vāmakarṇe vipadbhavet |
	rājāmagre bhaveddhānirgṛhasthānāṃ bhavecchubham || 11-1170 ||

	aiśānyāṃ madhyayoścaiva patate yadi mastakam |
	chinnaṃ śiro nipatitaṃ sahāsyaṃ yadi dṛśyate || 11-1171 ||

	vibhūtiṃ tasya jānīyādrājā rājyaṃ vinirdiśet |
	tadā svalpena kālena sarvasiddhirbhaveddhruvam || 11-1172 ||

	ekavāre bhavet siddhirdvivāre hānirucyate |
	gṛhasthānāṃ vijānīyādrājñāṃ tu viparītakam || 11-1173 ||

	yadā'śru dṛśyate netre tadā hāniṃ vinirdiśet |
	yadā kaṭakaṭāśabdo dantānāṃ śrūyate kvacit || 11-1174 ||

	tadā tu maraṇaṃ vidyādhāniṃ sarvatra nirdiśet |

(traipurapaddhatyām)

	dakṣiṇe patite siddhirvāmabhāge ca ninditam || 11-1175 ||

p. 1074) savye tu patite chede devīmantraṃ smaredbudhaḥ |
	tataḥ kuṇḍādike hutvā hutibhirdaśapañcabhiḥ || 11-1176 ||

	śamayeddhūṅkṛterdoṣaṃ balilakṣaṇalakṣitam |

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	dadyādrākṣasadigbhāge mantrī baliśiraḥ svayam || 11-1177 ||

	taddakṣiṇe raktapātraṃ viparītaṃ na saṃdadet |
	devasya saṃmukhaṃ kṛtvā chinnaṃ bhāgaṃ prakalpayet || 11-1178 ||

	tadeva śastaṃ jānīyānmadhyamaṃ tadudīritam |
	balīnāmiti saṃjñānaṃ śiraśca purato dadet || 11-1179 ||

tathā |

	na bhūmau sthāpayecchīrṣaṃ caiva viparītakam |
	śiraḥ salohitaṃ dadyāt pura eva na cānyataḥ || 11-1180 ||

	rudhirādānakāle tu pātre svavibhavāhṛte |
	saindhavaṃ sthāpayet kiñcit phalānāmekameva hi || 11-1181 ||

	tadraktaṃ havireva syāt puroḍāśaṃ ca tacchiraḥ |
	nāsāgrīvāgaṇḍupucchapalalāni nikṛttya hi || 11-1182 ||

	paśūnāṃ vadane kṣiptvā tataḥ saṃsthāpayet puraḥ |
	tathā pakṣatripatraṃ ca vīnāṃ troṭau viniḥkṣipet || 11-1183 ||

	paśuvaccaraṇasyāpi śīrṣe kamalalocane |
	balīnāṃ mastake dadyāt pradīpaṃ dhūpavarttikām || 11-1184 ||

	dahanāllomakeśānāṃ yo gandha upatiṣṭhate |
	ghrāti taṃ caṇḍikā devī santuṣṭā tu prajāyate || 11-1185 ||

	tasminneva hyavasare ādhikyaṃ dhūpadīpayoḥ |
p. 1075) yathā vibhato devi karttavyaṃ bhaktitatparaḥ || 11-1186 ||

	balyādhikye ca śīrṣārṇāṃ vidheyāḥ paṅktayastathā |
	sadhūpadīpāḥ kusumākṣatapuñjānvitāstathā || 11-1187 ||

tathā |

	śiraśca saṃmukhe sthāpyaṃ sadīpaṃ pātravarjitam |
	sa cāpi haviraktaḥ syādatha vā tilajokṣitaḥ || 11-1188 ||

	sārṣapaṃ na pradātavyaṃ na cānyaphalasambhavam |
	mūrdhābhiṣikto haviṣā tailena bahusiddhibhāk || 11-1189 ||

	anyabījodbhavai rogaṃ śokaṃ mṛtyuṃ ca vindati |
	yathā lomāni dahyante yatnāt kāryaṃ tathā naraiḥ || 11-1190 ||

tantrāntare |

	sūtravarttiṃ pradadyācca vastravartiḥ praśasyate |
	aṅguṣṭhasya pramāṇaṃ ca dīrghaṃ caiva ṣaḍaṅgulam || 11-1191 ||

	kārpāsasūtrakairdadyādekaviṃśatisūtrakaiḥ |
	sugandhidravyaistat kuryāt karpūrāgurucandanaiḥ || 11-1192 ||

	grāhāṇāṃ kacchapānāṃ ca godhāyāśca viśeṣataḥ |
	matsyānāmapi pakṣiṇāṃ na dīpaṃ dāpayecchive || 11-1193 ||

	śīrṣopari jvaladdīpaṃ yāvatkālaṃ pravarttate |
	tāvatkālaṃ vaset svarge tasmādyatnena dāpayet || 11-1194 ||

	lomadāhodbhavaṃ gandhaṃ ghrātvā devī prasīdati |
	tasmāt saṃvardhayeddīpaṃ tasmāt pātraṃ vivarjayet || 11-1196 ||

	nirvāṇe mṛtyumāpnoti dīyamāne pradīpake |

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	tataḥ pātraṃ puraḥ kṛtvā devyāḥ sapaśu śoṇitam || 11-1197 ||

	śarkarāyutadūrvāṇāṃ pradadyāt trirmahāghṛtam |
p. 1076) saindhavaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ ca kadalīphalameva ca || 11-1198 ||

	pātayenmadhurāṇāṃ ca kāmamuddiśya sādhakaḥ |
	aṣṭadhā vibhajeddigvanmadhye caikaṃ kuśādibhiḥ || 11-1199 ||

	datvā kiñcidghṛtaṃ tatra kuryāt tarpaṇamudrayā |
	tarpaṇaṃ bhāgabhājāṃ vai devīnāṃ dvirdvireva ca || 11-1200 ||

	ādyantimau tārahārdī madhye ādimanorapi |
	tattannāmnā mantramapi tarpayāmīti saṃyutam || 11-1201 ||

	dvitīyarūpaṃ ṅentaṃ ca taddvitīyapadoditam |
	madhye nityoditaśryākhyapātravat pīṭhagā kriyā || 11-1202 ||

	pūrvasyāṃ diśi cāmuṇḍā dakṣiṇasyāṃ tu yoginī |
	ḍākinyuktā paścimāyāmuttarasyāṃ tu bhairavī || 11-1203 ||

	vidārikā'gneyakoṇe nair-ṛtyāṃ pāparākṣasī |
	pūtanā cāpi vāyavye īśāne kālikā tathā || 11-1204 ||

	tataḥ stutiṃ prakurvīta baddhāñjalipuṭo'grataḥ |
	jaya devi jaganmātarjaya pāpaughahāriṇi || 11-1205 ||

	jaya janmajarāvyādhitṛṇadāvānalākṛte |
	jaya sarvavipattighne jaya tridaśavandite || 11-1206 ||

	jaya nityānandarūpe jaya kalyāṇadāyini |
	jaya śatrukṣayakare jaya rogapraṇāśini || 11-1207 ||

	jaya bhīme jayāghore jaya saṅkaṭatāriṇi |
	jayāmṛtarasāsvādatundilāmandavrgrahe || 11-1208 ||

	trinetre vikarālāsye muṇḍamālābibhūṣite |
	sarvāsurakṣayakari khaḍgakhaṭvāṅgadhāriṇi || 11-1209 ||

p. 1077) mahāghore mahārāve daityadarpaniṣūdini |
	imaṃ paśubaliṃ devi gṛhītvā kālarātrike || 11-1210 ||

	prītā bhava mahācaṇḍe rakṣa māṃ śaraṇāgatam |
	āyurdehi dhanaṃ dehi bhāgyaṃ rkīrtiṃ ca dehi me || 11-1211 ||

	striyaṃ dehi sutān dehi sarvān kāmā/śca dehi me |
	ugracaṇḍe pracaṇḍā'si pracaṇḍakaravālini || 11-1212 ||

	mahācaṇḍogradordaṇḍe viśveśvari namo'stu te |
	rakṣa māṃ śaraṇāpannaṃ tvatpādārpitamānasam || 11-1213 ||

	hara pāpaṃ hara kleśaṃ hara śokaṃ harāsukham |
	hara rogaṃ hara kṣobhaṃ hara dainyaṃ harapriye || 11-1214 ||

	stutimetāṃ paṭhitvaivaṃ daṇḍavat praṇamedbhuvi |
	guhyakāli jagaddhātri sarvāntaryāminīśvari || 11-1215 ||

	gṛhītvemaṃ paśubaliṃ yathoktaphaladā bhava |
	kāyena manasā vācā tvatto nānyā gatirmama || 11-1216 ||

	antaścarasi bhūtānāṃ draṣṭrī tvaṃ parameśvari |

(yāmale)

	kātyāyani mahāmāye durge durgatitāriṇi || 11-1217 ||

	namastubhyaṃ jagaddhātri kālarātrisvarūpiṇi |
	evaṃ stutvā mahādevyai datvā ca sumano'ñjalīn || 11-1218 ||

	sāṣṭāṅgṃ praṇamedbhūmau bhaktiyuktena cetasā |

sumano'ñjalīniti bahuvacanaṃ kapiñjalādhikaraṇanyāyena tritve paryavasyati | tathā ca puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ datvā praṇamedityarthaḥ |

iti balidānavidhiḥ |

atha paśupakṣiṇāṃ vastvantarāṇāṃ ca daivatāni |
(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	paśūnāṃ ca vihaṅgānāmanyeṣāmapi vastūnām || 11-1219 ||

p. 1078) bravīmi devatāḥ sarvāḥ krameṇotsargakarmaṇi |
	prājāpatyo gajaḥ proktasturago yamadaivataḥ || 11-1220 ||

	tathā caikaśaphāḥ sarve kathitā yamadaivatāḥ |
	mahiṣaśca tathā yāmya uṣṭro vai nair-ṛto mataḥ || 11-1220 ||

	govṛṣau rudradaivatyau chāga āgneya ucyate |
	meṣastu vāruṇo jñeyo varāho vaiṇavo mataḥ || 11-1221 ||

	gorīdevyau vyāghrasiṃhau gaṇḍako brahmadaivataḥ |
	yāvanto mṛgabhedāḥ syuḥ kathitā vāyudevatāḥ || 11-1222 ||

	yāvantaḥ pakṣiṇaḥ sarve vāyavyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
	prājāpatyāstathā matsyāḥ kacchapāḥ sādhyadaivatāḥ || 11-1223 ||

	godhā varuṇadaivatyā grāhā api ca tādṛśāḥ |
	tathā ca babhrūśalabhāvādityeśānadaivatau || 11-1224 ||

	kanyā dāsastathā dāsī prājāpatyā narāstathā |
	abhayaṃ śivadaivatyaṃ dharitrī viṣṇudaivatā || 11-1225 ||

	tathā samudradaivatyaṃ ratnamuktāphalādikam |
	jalāśayāstathā sarve vāridhānī kamaṇḍaluḥ || 11-1226 ||

	prapā kumbhaśca karakaṃ jñeyaṃ varuṇadaivatam |
	suvarṇamagnidaivatyaṃ lauhaṃ bhairavadaivatam || 11-1227 ||

	kāṃsye pūṣā'śvinau cāpi devatā parikīrtitāḥ |
	raṅgaṃ nāsatyadaivatyaṃ sīsakaṃ vāyudaivatam || 11-1228 ||

	tāmraṃ ca sūryadaivatyaṃ pittalaṃ kujadaivatam |
	rajataṃ candradaivatyaṃ kharparaṃ pitṛdaivatam || 11-1229 ||

p. 1079) guḍaṃ kuveradaivatyaṃ śarkarā mitradaivatā |

anyatra tu |

	āpo guḍe devatāḥ syuḥ - - - - - - - - - - ityuktam |

tathā |

	jāṅgalaṃ vahni daivatyaṃ madhu syādyadaivatam || 11-1230 ||

	tāmbūladevatā jñeyā śakro vidyādharo'tha vā |

tantrāntare |

	tāmbūle devatāḥ śakravidyādharavināyakāḥ || 11-1231 ||

mahākālaḥ |

	tathā mṛtyu~jayo devī ghṛteṣu pariniṣṭhitaḥ |
	tailaṃ tu rāhudaivatyaṃ kārpāsaṃ ketudaivatam || 11-1232 ||

	kṣīraṃ ca tārādaivatyaṃ dadhi cauṣadhidaivatam |

anyatra tu |

	kṣīre nārāyaṇaḥ prokto dadhisarpāḥ prakirttitāḥ - ityuktam |

tathā

piṣṭaṃ śacīdaivataṃ ca sindūramapi pārvati || 11-1233 ||

tantrāntare |

	anyeṣu devatāḥ sarve devaḥ piṣṭe prajāpatiḥ |

mahākālaḥ |

	lavaṇaṃ cābdhidaivatyaṃ jalaṃ varuṇadaivatam || 11-1234 ||

	devaḥ smaraśca gandharvo madhuparke ca candane |
	puṣpaṃ ca lakṣmīdaivatyaṃ dhūpe devo vanaspatiḥ || 11-1235 ||

	apsarodaivataṃ jñeyaṃ sarvaṃ mṛgamadādikam |
	dīpo'pi vahnidaivatyo naivedyaṃ viṣṇudaivatam || 11-1236 ||

p. 1080) pādukā somadaivatyā chatraṃ syādindradaivatam |
	devatā kāmadhenuḥ syāccāmare tridaśeśvari || 11-1237 ||

	vyajanaṃ vāyudaivatyamindraḥ siṃhāsanasya ca |
	mālā ca ratidaivatyā ḍākinī devatā surā || 11-1238 ||

	māṃsaṃ nir-ṛtidaivatyaṃ vitānaṃ candradaivatam |
	prājāpatyāni śasyāni pakvānnāni ca sarvaśaḥ || 11-1239 ||

	vācaspatyāni vāsāṃsi pāṇḍurāṇyasitāni ca |
	mayudaivāni raktāni durgādaivaṃ tu paṭṭakam || 11-1240 ||

	vidyā brāhmī vinirdiṣṭā vidyāprakaraṇāni ca |
	sārasvatāni jñeyāni pustakādyāni pārvati || 11-1241 ||

	pātrāṇāmapi sarveṣāṃ viśvakarmā'dhidaivatam |

(yāmale)

	vādyaṃ caturvidhaṃ jñeyaṃ rudragandharvadaivatam || 11-1242 ||

mahākālaḥ |

	drumāṇāṃ ca latānāṃ tu śākānāṃ haritaiḥ saha |
	phalānāmapi sarveṣāṃ devo jñeyo vanaspatiḥ || 11-1243 ||

	ajināni tathā śayyā ratha āsanameva ca |
	upānahau tathā dolā yaccānyat prāṇivarjitam || 11-1244 ||

	uttānāṅgiradaivatyaṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ |
	dhvajo vai dharmadaivatyaḥ sīraṃ paryanyadaivatam || 11-1245 ||

	pāṣāṇādi tathā ratnaṃ kathitaṃ śakradaivatam |
	gṛhaṃ tu sarvadaivatyamanuktaṃ yanmayā priye || 11-1246 ||

	tat sarvaṃ rudradaivatyaṃ jñeyamutsargakarmaṇi |

iti daivatāni |

atha kumārīpūjāvidhiḥ |

p. 1081) (mahātharvaṇasaṃhitāyām)

	tataḥ kumārīyajanaṃ kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ || 11-1247 ||

	yasmin kṛte tu vidhivat karmaṇaḥ sāṅgatā bhavet |
	akṛte cāṅgahāniḥ syādviśeṣāccharadarcane || 11-1248 ||

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	samāpya pūjāmāsāyaṃ pradoṣe paryupasthite |
	kumārīpūjanaṃ kuryādvidhinā pañcamaṃ hitam || 11-1249 ||

tathā |

	bhaktabhadrābhadramubhe tadanakti sureśvari |
	svayaṃ tadrūpamāsthāya mūḍhabhāvamupeyuṣī || 11-1250 ||

	didṛkṣurāyāti śivā bhaktipūjanasambhṛtiḥ |
	tasmāt tatrādaraḥ kāryo bhaktibhāvaṃ ca jānatā || 11-1251 ||

	devatāstrividhotpātairyathādeśe hitāhitam |
	sūcayanti tathaivaiṣāṃ vārṣikaṃ suravandite || 11-1252 ||

	tadvijñānārthamapyeṣā pūjitavyā prayatnataḥ |
	caturṇāmapi kaulānāṃ smarttānāmānukalpinām || 11-1253 ||

	naivātra matabhedo'sti naivārcanabhidā'pi vā |
	na ca pūrvottarau pakṣau na ca saṃdehakalpanā || 11-1254 ||

	bhavecca phalabāhulyaṃ tuṣṭirdevyāstathaiva ca |
	viśiṣya jñāyate'nena tathā bhāvi śubhāśubham || 11-1255 ||

	jñāte śubhe bhavet toṣo'nyasma/ścopāyacintanam |

tathā |

	na tathā tuṣyati śivā balihomastutīraṇaiḥ || 11-1256 ||

	kumārīpūjanenātra yathā sadyaḥ prasīdati |
p. 1082) na kevalaṃ pūjayet tāṃ bhojayeccāpi yatnataḥ || 11-1257 ||

tathā |
	vyaṅgatā cāpyakaraṇāt pūjāyāḥ parikīrttitā |
	kūmārīpūjanenātra yathā sadyaḥ prasīdati || 11-1258 ||

	karaṇāt sāṅgatā'pi syādanyasminnakṛte'pi hi |

tathā |

	kaulānāṃ niśi pūjoktā smārtānāmaparāhṇiko || 11-1259 ||

	nityā tu śāradyarcāyāṃ kāmyā naimittikītarā |

kumārīlakṣaṇamāha |

	susnātāṃ raktapītādinānārāgojjvalāṃśukām || 11-1260 ||

	sarvālaṅkāracitrāṅgīmajñātānaṅgaceṣṭitām |
	ajātapummanaḥsaṅgāṃ saptāṣṭanavavārṣikīm || 11-1261 ||

	anīcajātiṃ gaurāṅgīṃ pitṛmātṛmatīmapi |
	adanturāmavāgdantāmadhikonāṅgavarjitām || 11-1262 ||

	adīrghakeśīmuddīptāṃ susmitāsyāmalobhanām |

niṣiddhālakṣaṇamuktaṃ tatraiva |

	śyāmāṃ dīrghadatīmotunayanāṃ piṅgamūrdhajām || 11-1263 ||

	tanumūnagatiṃ kruddhāṃ kubjāṃ khañjāṃ ca kharvikām |
	bhrūkeśālpatvasahitāṃ tathā caiva galadvraṇām || 11-1264 ||

	jātastanarajo'naṅgāṃ prayatnena vivarjayet |

tantrāntare |

	adhikāṅgīṃ ca hīnāṅgīṃ rogiṇīṃ ca vraṇāṅkitām || 11-1265 ||

	andhāṃ kāṇāṃ kekarāṃ ca kurūpāṃ lomaśāṃ tyajet |

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	etadbhinnā kumārī tu varaṇīyā'rcanakrame || 11-1266 ||

p. 1083) (merutantre)

	viprāṃ sarveṣṭasaṃsiddhyai yaśase kṣatriyodbhavām |
	vaiśyajāṃ dhanalābhāya putrāptyai śūdrajāṃ yajet || 11-1267 ||

(skānde)

	dāruṇe cāntyajāṃ kanyāṃ pūjayedvidhinā naraḥ |

(yāmale)

	yaḥ kumārīṃ yajenmantrī sarvaparvasu sarvadā || 11-1268 ||

	tenārcitā mahādevī satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
	sandhyaikavarṣā saṃproktā dvivarṣā ca sarasvatī || 11-1269 ||

	tridhāmūrttistrivarṣā ca caturabdā cā kālikā |
	subhagā pañcavarṣeyamumā saḍvārṣikī bhavet || 11-1270 ||

	mālinī saptavarṣā ca aṣṭamī kubjikā matā |
	navābdā kālasaṃkarṣā daśavarṣā'parājitā || 11-1271 ||

ekādaśābdā rudrāṇī dvādaśābdā ca bhairavī |
tatparā syānmahālakṣmīstatparā kulanāyikā || 11-1272 ||

	kṣetrajñā tatparā proktā ṣoḍaśābdā ca caṇḍikā |
	evaṃ krameṇa vijñeyā vinā puṣpaṃ kumārikā || 11-1273 ||

(hemādrau skānde)

	ekaikāṃ pūjayet kanyāmekavṛddhyā tathaiva ca |
	dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ vā'pi pratyekaṃ navakaṃ tu vā || 11-1274 ||

tathā |

	navabhirbhajate bhūmimaiśvaryaṃ dviguṇena tu |
	ekavṛddhyā labhet kṣemamekaikena śriyaṃ labhet || 11-1275 ||

	ekavarṣā tu yā kanyā pūjārthe tāṃ vivarjayet |
	gandhapuṣpaphalādīnāṃ prītistasyā na vidyate || 11-1276 ||

p.  1084) (vāḍavānalīye)

	uttamā sā parijñeyā saptāṣṭanavahāyanā |
	madhyamā pañcavarṣā ca ṣaḍabdā daśahāyanā || 11-1277 ||

	ekadvitricaturvarṣā rudrābdādyā'varā smṛtā |

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	gītavāditranirghoṣairānandādarapūrvakam || 11-1278 ||

	nītvā pūjāgṛhadvāri kumārīstā ayugmikāḥ |
	pañca vā sapta vā cāpi navaikādaśa vā punaḥ || 11-1279 ||

	mukhyaikā tāsu karttavyā yā syāt sarvāṅgasundarī |
	vahnīnāmapyabhāve hi bhavedekā kumārikā || 11-1280 ||

	kāmye naimittike caikā bahvayaḥ śāradapūjane |
	śreṇībhūtā utthitāśca namrībhūtānanā api || 11-1281 ||

	sthāpayitvā krameṇaitā mukhyāmādau niyojya ca |
	devībuddhiṃ vidhāyāsyāṃ sādhako vigatatvaraḥ || 11-1282 ||

	gṛhītamadirāmattaḥ kalpitārcanasambhṛtiḥ |
	prāṇāyāmaṃ vidhāyādau tato bhūtāpasāraṇam || 11-1283 ||

	guruṃ gaṇapatiṃ natvā vāmadakṣiṇayostataḥ |
	madhye kumārīṃ ca tathā mūladevīsvarūpiṇīm || 11-1284 ||

	choṭikābhistathā tālatritayairbandhanaṃ diśām |

tathā |

	kumaryā mūlabhūtāyāḥ pādau prakṣālayet tataḥ || 11-1285 ||

tathā |

	tajjalaṃ mastake dadyāddevīpādodaprajñayā |
	svottarīyāṃśukenaiva pādāmbūpanayet tataḥ || 11-1286 ||

p. 1085) punarakṣatamādāya vighnānutsārayet priye |
	udīryamāṇamantreṇa tālatrayapuraḥsaram || 11-1287 ||

	tārapāśakalākūrcāstrāṇi prathamato vadet |
	bhūtānyapasāraya ca vighnāt nāśaya cetyapi || 11-1288 ||

	hṛcchirṣe carame dadyādekaviṃśākṣaro manuḥ |
	kumāryā sahitāḥ sarve tayā devīsvarūpayā || 11-1289 ||

	darśanārthaṃ samāyānti yāvanto devayonayaḥ |
	pretā bhūtāḥ piśācāśca gandharvā guhyakā api || 11-1290 ||

	rākṣasā dānavā yakṣā ye cānye krūrakarmiṇaḥ |
	saha praviśya kaumāryā maṇḍapaṃ śāradārcanam || 11-1291 ||

	lumpanti ca kumāryarcāṃ pūjāṃ vidhvaṃsayanti ca |
	ato vāradvayaṃ kāryaṃ vighnasyotsāraṇaṃ priye || 11-1292 ||

	tataḥ svavāmahastena kumāryā dakṣiṇaṃ karam |
	gṛhītvā dakṣacaraṇaviniḥkṣepapurasaḥram || 11-1293 ||

	paṅktībhūtāḥ kumārīstāḥ ślokarūpaṃ manuṃ paṭhan |
	pūjāgṛhāntaḥ śanakairnamanmaulīḥ praveśayet || 11-1294 ||

	samastajagatāmādye jagadādhārarūpiṇi |
	kumārīrūpamāsthāya praviśedaṃ gṛhaṃ mama || 11-1295 ||

	bhavatyāḥ kīdṛśaṃ rūpaṃ jāne mātarahaṃ na hi |
	kumārīrūpamevedaṃ paśyāmi naracakṣuṣā || 11-1296 ||

	bhaktiṃ madīyāṃ vijñāya tvatpādāmbujayoḥ śive |
	tvayā prakaṭitaṃ rūpamīdṛśaṃ sarvasiddhaye || 11-1297 ||

	dṛṣṭiḥ kāryā na me pāpe sañcāreṇāsataḥ pathaḥ |
p. 1086) dṛḍhāyāṃ kevalaṃ bhaktau dātavyā suravandite || 11-1298 ||

	śivādyāstava rūpaṃ hi kīdṛśaṃ neti jānate |
	jñāsyāmi ko varāko'haṃ pāñcabhautikavigrahaḥ || 11-1299 ||

	iti pañca paṭhan ślokān svapṛṣṭhenaiva tārayet |
	anīkṣamāṇa eveśi gītavādyapuraḥsaram || 11-1300 ||

(yāmale)

	snāpitā gandhatailena nānābharaṇabhūṣitā |
	ānīya devatāpārśve sthāpanīyā sudhīmtā || 11-1301 ||

(mahākālasaṃhitāyāmapi)

	mukhyaṃ tatpūjanaṃ proktaṃ mukhyāyā eva tanmanum |
	tatpūjayaiva tāḥ sarvāḥ pūjitāḥ syurna saṃśayaḥ || 11-1302 ||

tathā |

	baliṃ datvā tato devayonibhyaḥ parameśvari |
	ārabhet nirālasyaḥ kumārīnyāsamūttamam || 11-1302 ||

	nāmānyādau khalu mahācaṇḍayogeśvarī matā |
	tataḥ siddhikarālī ca punaḥ siddhivikarālyapi || 11-1303 ||

	mahāntā māryatha jñeyā vajrakāpālinī tataḥ |
	muṇḍamālinyaṭṭahāsinyete dve parikīrttite || 11-1304 ||

	caṇḍakāpālinī kālacakreśvaryapyanantaram |
	guhyakālī tataḥ kātyāyanī kāmākhyayā saha || 11-1305 ||

	cāmuṇḍā siddhilakṣmīśca kubjikā tadanantaram |
	mātaṅgī tadanu jñeyā caṇḍeśvaryatha kīrttyate || 11-1306 ||

	sarvaśeṣe'tha kaumārī etā aṣṭādaśeritāḥ |

etāni guhyeśīviṣayāṇi |
anyatra tu |

p. 1087) nāmānyādau vyāharāmi durgā nārāyaṇī śivā || 11-1307 ||

	mahāmāyā yoganidrā kālarātrī kapardinī |
ugracaṇḍā bhadrakālī ajitā cāparājitā || 11-1308 ||

	kātyāyanī mahākālī kāmākhyā kulanāyikā |	
bhairavī bhuvaneśī ca kaumāryaṣṭādaśa smṛtāḥ || 11-1309 ||

iti nāmāntarapyuktāni |
tathā |

	aṅgānyato vacmi śiro mukhaṃ tadanu cakṣuṣī |
	karṇau nāsāpuṭe cāpi kapolau tatpurau punaḥ || 11-1310 ||

	adharoṣṭhau dantapaṅktī skandhau hṛdayameva ca |
	bāhū ca jaṭharaṃ pṛṣṭhamūrujānū tathaiva ca || 11-1311 ||

	jaṅghe pādau ca sarvāṅgaṃ tāvantyeva sthalāni ca |

(triśaktiratne)

	kalādi ca kalāntaṃ tāḥ pūjayedvidhinā budhaḥ || 11-1312 ||

	upaveśyāsane divye kumārīṃ sādhakottamaḥ |
	vakṣyamāṇena vidhinā dehe'syā nyāsamācaret || 11-1313 ||

	kumārikā syāt prathamā dvitīyā nāyikā matā |
	tṛtīyā bhairavī khyātā turyā vāgīśvarī bhavet || 11-1314 ||

	pālikā pañcamī prokto sambuddhyantāḥ kulādikāḥ |
	nyasyāḥ pañcāṅgayogena kumārīṇāṃ kalevare || 11-1315 ||

	vāmāvarttakramādāsyacatuṣkaṃ pūjayet kramāt |
	tataḥ siddhā jayā pūrvā jayā'nyā kubjikā parā || 11-1316 ||

	kālikā pañcamī proktā vijñeyā bodhitā imāḥ |
p. 1088) pūrvādivaktrasaṃyuktā caturthyantā namo'ntakāḥ || 11-1317 ||

	tattatsthāneṣu vinyasyāḥ svadhiyā kramapūrvakam |
	pañcapraṇavayogena caitanyamanunā saha || 11-1318 ||

	nyāsajālaṃ hi pūrvoktaṃ kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ |

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	tato'rghasthāpanaṃ kuryānnityake yadudāhṛtam || 11-1319 ||

	pūjopakaraṇasyāpi śuddhiruktā puroktavat |

tathā |

	tato dhyānaṃ prakurvīta kumāryā vakṣyamāṇakam || 11-1320 ||

tantrāntare |

	prasannavadanāmbhojāṃ prodyadbālārkasaprabhām |
	raktāmbarāṃ raktamālyāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām || 11-1321 ||

	sasmitāṃ divyakanyābhiḥ krīḍārasaparāyaṇām |
	dhyāyet kumārikāṃ bālāṃ svabhaktābhīṣṭasiddhidām || 11-1322 ||

tathā |

	upacārā/stataḥ sarvān pādyādīn stutipaścimān |

samarpayediti śeṣaḥ |
(yāmale)

	yaṣṭavyā pūrvamārgeṇa vakṣyamāṇena vā punaḥ || 11-1323 ||

	svanāmabhiścaturthyantaistritārādyairnamo'ntakaiḥ |
	devatāpaścime mantrī yajedetāḥ salakṣaṇāḥ || 11-1324 ||

	ādyā śuddhā kālikā'nyā tṛtīyā lalitā smṛtā |
	caturthī mālinī khyātā pañcamī syādvasundharā || 11-1325 ||

	sarasvatī ramā gaurī durgā tu navamī bhavet |
p. 1089) pañcābdaṃ navavarṣaṃ ca yajedbālaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 11-1326 ||

	pañcābdo vaṭukaḥ prokto navavarṣo gaṇeśvaraḥ |

tathā |

	pradadyādāsanaṃ vācā hrīyā pādyaṃ samarpayet || 11-1327 ||

	ramayā'rghaṃ nivedyātha striyā candanamarpayet |
	kumāryai śaktibījena pradadyāt kusumoccayam || 11-1328 ||

	caitanyamanunā mantrī dhūpadīpādikaṃ nyaset |
	tārā ete samākhyātā bhṛgurbhavasamanvitaḥ || 11-1329 ||

	vindunādasamākrāntaścaitanyamanurīritaḥ |
	kvacid bhairavabījaṃ tu pañcamaḥ praṇavo mataḥ || 11-1330 ||

ekasyā eva pūjane tritārādyamantreṇaiva samastopacārasamarpaṇaṃ bodhyam |
	tritārādyena mantreṇa sarvaṃ tasyai nivedayet - iti vacanāt |

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	bhūṣaṇāni dūkūlāni sindūrālaktakāvapi |
	kajjalādarśavikhyātatālavṛntāni peṭikā || 11-1331 ||

parikarmādhāracolamañcikāpīṭhadolikā |
	pāñcālikā ca mañjūṣā pāduke kuthapaṭṭake || 11-1332 ||

	candrātapopasaṅkhyāna tathodvarttanabhājanam |
	śayyopadhānaparyaṅkāḥ samudgaṃ ca prasādhanī || 11-1333 ||

	pratigrāhaśca hindolā tathā sīmantavarttikā |
	gorocanāmṛgamadau karpūraṃ kuṅkumaṃ tathā || 11-1334 ||

	evamādīni cānyāni yāvacchakyāni sundari |
	pradātavyāni vastūni kumārī tuṣyate yathā || 11-1335 ||

tathā |

p. 1090) tato yat sthāpitaṃ pātraṃ kumāryai pratipādayet |
	svīkuryāt sā ca tatraiva tathā yatnaṃ samācaret || 11-1336 ||

	agṛhīte tu tatpātre mahān doṣo'bhijāyate |
	ato yatnastathā kāryaḥ svīkriyeta yathā tayā || 11-1337 ||

	tato gṛhītvā kusumākṣataṃ tasyāḥ kalevare |
	pañcāśatsaṅkhyakāḥ śaktīḥ kramataḥ paripūjayet || 11-1338 ||

	tā idānīṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānā niśāmaya |
	ādyā jayā ca vijayā ṛddhidā māyayā'nvitā || 11-1339 ||

	kalā ca siddhidā sūkṣmā prabhā syāt suprabhā tataḥ |
	vidyutā ca viśuddhiśca nandinī ca viśuddhiyuk || 11-1340 ||

	aparājitā ca lalitā lakṣmīrgaurī tathaiva ca |
	atha medhā ca gāyatrī sāvitrī ca svadhā punaḥ || 11-1341 ||

	svāhecche ca kriyā vidyā prajñā dīptā ca cetanā |
	bhadrā jyeṣṭhā tathomā ca śivā ca muditā kṣamā || 11-1342 ||

	śraddhā'tha vimalā kaumudyapi vai viśadā tataḥ |
	aśokā jñānadā caiva baladā rājyadā'pi ca || 11-1343 ||

	maitrī tadanu rudrāṇī bhavānī ca mṛḍānyapi |
	sarvajñā caṇḍikā cāpi kumārī sarvaśeṣagā || 11-1344 ||

	pañcāśatsaṅkhyakā etāḥ kumāryāḥ śaktayaḥ smṛtāḥ |
	bhairavānaṣṭa tadanu pūjayedakṣatādibhiḥ || 11-1345 ||

	bhairavībhyastato vighnavināyakebhya eva ca |
	vaṭukakṣetrapālābhyāṃ yoginibhyastathaiva ca || 11-1346 ||

	bhatebhyaḥ pretayakṣebhyo ḍākinībhyastathaiva ca |
p. 1091) etatpūjāṃ prakurvīta sadūrvā kṣatacandanaiḥ || 11-1347 ||

	punaraṣṭau sarvaśeṣe ṅentā devīryajet priye |
	mahāmāyā kālarātrī tato vai sarvamaṅgalā || 11-1348 ||

	pūjyā ḍamarukā paścādrājarājeśvarī tathā |
	sampatpradā bhagavatī kumārī tadanantaram || 11-1349 ||

(yāmale)

	kulāntaḥ pūjayedenāṃ kulakoṇeṣvimān yajet |
	kāmeśvarī ca vajreśī tṛtīyā bhagamālinī || 11-1350 ||

	upariṣṭāt kuladvandvakoṇeṣvetaḥ samarcayet |
	anaṅgakusumā'naṅgamanmathā'naṅgapūrvikā || 11-1351 ||

	madanānandaśabdādyā caturthī kusumottarā |
	pañcamyamaṅgamadanā'turā'naṅgapadādikā || 11-1352 ||

	śiśirā kathitā hyetāḥ śaktayo rasasaṅkhyakāḥ |
	anena vidhinā pūjyā kumārī sādhakottamaiḥ || 11-1353 ||

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	samāpyetthaṃ kumaryarcāṃ tatpuro bhuvi vāriṇā |
	varttulaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye kulakāminīm || 11-1354 ||

	vilikhya jalakusumākṣatacandananāgajaiḥ |
	pūjayenmaṇḍalaṃ tacca śubhadāyai namo vadet || 11-1355 ||

	sthālīgataṃ ca tatsarvamannaṃ tatra niveśya hi |
	nānāvidhāṃ ca sāmagrīṃ lehyacoṣyādighaṭṭitām || 11-1356 ||

	māṃsamīnasurāpūrṇāṃ bhakṣyacarvyādipūritām |
	kumārīdakṣahastaṃ ca sthāpayitvā'nnamūrdhani || 11-1357 ||

p. 1092) uttānaṃ vakṣyamāṇena manunā'nnaṃ samutsṛjet |

annotsargamantrastu |

	ai/ hrī/ śrī/ strī/ sau/ḥ sarvaśaktisvarūpāyai sarvasiddhidāyai bhagavatyai kumārye bhakṣyabhojyanānāvidhānnakalpitaṣaḍrasopetamidaṃ mahābhoganaivedyaṃ tubhyamahaṃ nivedayāmi gṛhāṇa 2 bhuṅkṣva 2 prasīda 2 sarvasiddhiṃ me prayacha 2 ai/ hrī/ śrī/ namaḥ svāhā |
iti paddhatikṛtoktaḥ |
tathā |

	itarāsāṃ kumarīṇāṃ pratyekaṃ pūjanaṃ caret || 11-1358 ||

	gandhapuṣpairdhūpadīpairnevedyairannasaṅkulaiḥ ||

tathā |

	annāni yādṛśānyasyai mukhyāyai kalpitāni hi || 11-1359 ||

	anyābhyastādṛśānyeva dātavyānyeṣa niścayaḥ |
	phalāphalaṃ tu mukhyāyā jñeyamatra vipaścitā || 11-1360 ||

	bhuñjānāsu kumāriṣu na tūryadhvanimācaret |
	nānyatra ca mano dadyāt saṃvādhaṃ naiva kalpayet || 11-1361 ||

	kolāhalaṃ niṣedheta amaṅgalyāni yāni ca |
	ruditāpānavāyuṃ ca prayatnena vivarjayet || 11-1362 ||

	sāvadhāno bhavedatra kimādau bhakṣayanti tāḥ |
	mithaḥ kiṃ vā prajalpanti kutra vā vastuvigrahaḥ || 11-1363 ||

	kutra dṛṣṭiṃ prakṣipanti bhītāḥ kiṃ vā vadantyamūḥ |
	ityādi nānājātīyāśceṣṭā āsāṃ prayatnataḥ || 11-1364 ||

	sāvadhānatayā jñeyā bhadrābhadrasya sūcakāḥ |
p. 1093) bhakṣayantīṣu tāsvevaṃ paṭhet tatstotramatvaram || 11-1365 ||

	kṛtāñjalirnamraśirā āsāmanne kṣipan dṛśau |
	jaya kāli mahābhīme bhīmarāve bhayāpahe || 11-1366 ||

	saṃsāradāvāgniśikhe vṛjinārṇavatāriṇi |
	brahmendropendrabhūteśaprabhṛtyamaravandite || 11-1367 ||

	sargapālanasaṃhārakāraṇyahitamāriṇi |
	guhyakāli parānandarasapūritavigrahe || 11-1368 ||

	parabrahmarasāsvādakaivalyānandadāyini |
	guṇātīte'pi saguṇe mahākalpāntanarttaki || 11-1369 ||

	kumārīrūpamāsthāya vijñāprajñāsvarūpiṇi |
	āgatā'si mamāgāraṃ śāradyarcāsamāptaye || 11-1370 ||

	sāṃvatsarikakalyāṇasūcanāya tathaiva ca |
	dhanyo'smi kṛtakṛtyo'smi saphalaṃ jīvitaṃ mama || 11-1371 ||

	yasmāt tvamīdṛśaṃ kṛtvā kaumāraṃ rūpamuttamam |
	guhyakāli samāyātā'bdikapūjājighṛkṣayā || 11-1372 ||

	tvamevaitena rūpeṇa devebhyaḥ prārthitā purā |
	dattavatyasi sāmrājyaṃ varānapi samīhitān || 11-1373 ||

	mahyamapyadya deveśi varaṃ dehi supūjitā |
	brahmaṇe sṛṣṭisāmarthyaṃ tvaṃ purā dattavatyasi || 11-1374 ||

	viṣṇave ca tvamevādāstathā pālanaśaktitām |
	mahārudrāya saṃhārakarttṛtvamadadaḥ śive || 11-1375 ||

	devebhyaścāpi daityānāṃ nāśane dakṣatāmapi |
	antaryāminyasīśāni trilokīvāsināmapi || 11-1376 ||

p. 1094) nivedayāmi kiṃ te'haṃ sarvakarmaikasākṣiṇi |
	śatrunāśa rājyalābhaṃ śarīrārogyameva ca || 11-1377 ||

	tvatpādāmbujayorbhaktiṃ yāce'haṃ caturo varān |
	namaste bhagavatyamba namaste bhaktivatsale || 11-1378 ||

	namaste jagadādhārarūpiṇi grāhi māṃ sadā |
	mātaraṃ vedmi rūpaṃ te na śarīraṃ na vā guṇam || 11-1379 ||

	bhaktyā hṛtsthitayā pūjāṃ tava jānāmyananyadhīḥ |
	tvaṃ mātā tvaṃ pitā bandhustvameva jagadīśvari || 11-1380 ||

	tvaṃ gatiḥ śaraṇaṃ tvaṃ ca svargastvaṃ mokṣa eva ca |
	vihāya tvāṃ jaganmātarnānyāṃ jānāmi devatām || 11-1381 ||

	namaste'stu namaste'stu namaste'stu namo namaḥ |
	ebhiḥ ślokaiḥ stutiṃ kṛtvā kumārīṇāṃ varānane || 11-1382 ||

	dadyādācamanīyaṃ hi bhojanānte gatatvaraḥ |
	tataḥ pradadyāt tāmbūlaṃ mṛgacandrābhivāsitam || 11-1383 ||

	saha vādyādibhistāvadanuvrajya visarjayet |
	śubhāśubhaphalaṃ vacmi sāmprataṃ tava pārvati || 11-1384 ||

	tatrāpyādau śubhaṃ vakṣye viparītaṃ tato'sya ca |
	taducchiṣṭaṃ tato dadyājjambukebhyo'tha bhūtale || 11-1385 ||

	nikhanedapsu vā devi samāloḍya visarjayet |
	ādau bhakte kare datte subhikṣaṃ viṣaye bhavet || 11-1386 ||

	pāyase  yajamānasya paśuvṛddhiḥ prajāyate |
	ghṛte syādāyurārogyaṃ pūjāmaiśvaryavṛddhaye || 11-1387 ||

	tathā modakaśaṣkulyoḥ santatirbhūyasī bhavet |
p. 1095) matsyajātiṣvarthalābhaḥ kṛśare yānasampadaḥ || 11-1388 ||

	māṃse tu putralābhaḥ syāt temane kāminī bhavet |
phalaṃ māṃsaviśeṣasya bhinnaṃ miśraṃ bruve hi tat || 11-1389 ||

	arthalābhastu vārāhe khāṅge tu vijayo raṇe |
māhiṣeṇa tu māṃsena rājyaprāptirbhaveddhruvam || 11-1390 ||

	ārogyaṃ hāriṇenāśu kārṣṇasāreṇa vāgmitā |	
śāśe medhāvitāṃ gacchedājeṣvajaratāmapi || 11-1391 ||

	āveye palale devi sarvakalyāṇamāpnuyāt |
	kāmaṭhe medinīlābho vahvannatvaṃ ca rāṅkure || 11-1392 ||

	vārdhrīṇase śatrunāśo hāṃse manujavaśyatā |
	taittire'bhīṣṭasiddhiśca varttake pāpasaṃkṣayaḥ || 11-1393 ||

	manastoṣo balākāyāṃ phalekṣorviśvavaśyatā |
	kīrttistu mahatī dadhni dugdhe sampadanuttamā || 11-1394 ||

	piṣṭake tanayāvāptiḥ śāke ca ripusaṃkṣayaḥ |
	hālāyāṃ puṇyavṛddhiḥ syāccoṣye saṃpat suvāgmitā || 11-1395 ||

	dhanāgamaḥ phāṇite tu kūrcikāyāṃ balonnatiḥ |
	tumbīvṛntākakūṣmāṇḍakāravellapaṭolakaiḥ || 11-1396 ||

	ghoṣaśūraṇadīrghāṅghrimūlakaistemane kṛte |
	vidyālābho bhaveddevi takre vākpaṭutā'pi ca || 11-1397 ||

	godhūmacūrṇaghaṭite vastuni pratibhā raṇe |
	vedyāṃ dṛṣṭau bhavenmokṣo maṇḍape'pyunnatirbhavet || 11-1398 ||

	cāmaracchatrayostālavṛntaparyaṅkayorapi |
	ghaṇṭādarpaṇayoścāpi dṛgdāne bhūtiruttamā || 11-1399 ||

p. 1096) ākalpālaṅkaraṇayoḥ sparśacālanadṛṣṭiṣu |
	nānāvidhāni dravyāṇi bhavanti mahituḥ priye || 11-1400 ||

	evaṃ vidhāni bhūyāṃsi ceṣṭitānyaśanāni ca |
	śubhādeśīni jāyante viparītānyataḥ śṛṇu || 11-1401 ||

	mukhyabhūtā kumārī cedvamati dvitrivārakam |
	dirbhikṣaṃ jāyate'vaśyaṃ prajāḥ syuḥ pīḍitā api || 11-1402 ||

	rājā vināśamāyāti kumāryā rodane kṛte |
	uccāre tu mahāmārī purīṣe puradāhanam || 11-1403 ||

	abhojane śatrubhayamāpado bahubhojane |
	abhāṣaṇe tvāmayāḥ syurvipado bahubhāṣaṇe || 11-1404 ||

	upasargā bahuvidhāśceṣṭayā karapādayoḥ |
	atilajjā vināśāya tathā nirlajjatā śubhā || 11-1405 ||

	nānotpātāstu maune syuḥ svāpe bāhorvināśanam |
	sarvanāśastu bhītāyāṃ kruddhāyāṃ mṛtyureva ca || 11-1406 ||

	āveśe tatkṣaṇādrājā mriyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
	śaṅkitāyāṃ śatruśaṅkā śāntāyāmītito bhayam || 11-1407 ||

	cintitāyāṃ tu vijñeyaṃ tadrāṣṭrasyaiva pātanam |
	mohe vittavināśaḥ syājjāḍye pūjā ca niṣphalā || 11-1408 ||

	cāñcalye cañcalā lakṣmīḥ pūjakasyaiva jāyate |
	viṣādavatyatha yadi kumārī tatra jāyate || 11-1409 ||

	sarujaṃ saprajaṃ rāṣṭraṃ tadā sīdati pārvati |
	rogeṇa mriyate rājā yadi rugṇā prajāyate || 11-1410 ||

p. 1097) durbhikṣamarakātaṅkā yadyaśrūṇi vimuñcati |
	sarvanāśo bhavet tarhi dhunoti yadi mastakam || 11-1411 ||

	trastāyāṃ ripujastrāsastasya rājñaḥ pradiśyate |
	kampe sati syādvimukhī kālikā parameśvarī || 11-1412 ||

	nīcaiḥ śiraścet kurute asantuṣṭā tadeśvarī |
	hītāyuḥ syāt tadā pṛthvīpatiścedgadgadasvarā || 11-1413 ||

	pūjakasya bhaveddainyaṃ vyākulā yadi jāyate |
	mohane vyākulāyāṃ tu sarvaṃ nagaramākulam || 11-1414 ||

	vrīḍitāyāṃ bhavedrogaḥ svede dāradhamakṣayaḥ |
	adhovāyuṃ patati cet kumārīdaivayogataḥ || 11-1415 ||

	pīḍitaṃ paracakreṇa tadā bhavati pattanam |
	gītaṃ gāyati cet tatra kumārī rahitakriyā || 11-1416 ||

	saṃprajārāṣṭratanayadārasya nṛpatermṛtiḥ |
	sahāgatābhiḥ kadā cinmukhyā vivadate yadi || 11-1417 ||

	tadā samāyātyakasmāt paracakraṃ sudāruṇam |
	yayā kayācit sārdhaṃ vā yena kena cideva vā || 11-1418 ||

	kumārī bhāṣate vītabhayaṃ mandākṣasādhvasā |
	prajāyante tadā tasya viṣayeṣu ṣaḍītayaḥ || 11-1419 ||

	vyatyāsaṃ yadi bhakṣyasya kurvate karacālanaiḥ |
	grastaṃ samastaṃ bhavati manaso vāñchitaṃ priye || 11-1420 ||

	upāyanīkṛtaṃ yadyaddravyaṃ devyai tu maṇḍape |
	taccet karābhyāṃ spṛśati kāndiśīko bhavennṛpaḥ || 11-1421 ||

	nirvāpayati ceddīpaṃ kumārī mukhamārutaiḥ |
p. 1098) buddhibhraṃśo bhavet tarhi jñānadīpaśca naśyati || 11-1422 ||

	daivayogācca nṛtyanti kumāryaścet surākulāḥ |
	sarājakaḥ saviṣayaḥ śmaśānamiva jāyate || 11-1423 ||

	vāsāṃsyu sṛjya nagnāḥ syuryadi tatra kumārikāḥ |
	śatrubhirdhṛyate tarhi rājā samaramūrdhani || 11-1424 ||

	yadi phūtkṛtya kūrdante karau dhṛtvā bhramanti ca |
	bhūtāveśaḥ kṣitīśasya jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 11-1425 ||

	uccariṣyāmi hāsye vā vadantītthaṃ kumārikāḥ |
	bhojanāvasare tarhi mahāmārībhayaṃ bhavet || 11-1426 ||

	vāme vā dakṣiṇe vā'pi calattārakayā dṛśā |
	raktograyā ghūrṇayate śiraḥ svasya kumārikā || 11-1427 ||

	kurute vā'ṭṭahāsaṃ sā yena trasyanti mānavāḥ |
	bhūtāveśo bhavet tarhi pretā nṛtyanti vā pure || 11-1428 ||

	dantairdantān pīḍayitvā kuryāt kaṭakaṭāravam |
	prayāti sadanaṃ mṛtyoḥ sadārasutabāndhavaḥ || 11-1429 ||

	dṛśāvanimiṣe kṛtvā sandaśyauṣṭhaṃ radena hi |
	saṃtarjayati śīrṣaṃ cet kampayantī kumārikā || 11-1430 ||

	tadeva phalamuddiṣṭaṃ yat syāt kaṭakaṭārave |
	ādyantikaṃ bhajenmaunaṃ kareṇānnaṃ spṛśenna ca || 11-1431 ||

	śiro'tyarthaṃ ca namayedaṅguṣṭhena likhedbhuvam |
	vidadhyādbhūtale rekhāṃ karajairniṣprayojanam || 11-1432 ||

	saṃhatābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ ca kaṇḍūyedatha vā śiraḥ |
	tṛṇānyakāraṇācchindyādaṅgulīsphoṭamācaret || 11-1433 ||

p. 1099) pāṇibhyāṃ mudrayennetre dvau karṇau pidadhāti vā |
	kurvīta vā bāhurikāṃ pārṣṇighṛṣṭiṃ karoti vā || 11-1434 ||

	mahāntaṃ grāsamādatte mukhaṃ vyādāya tiṣṭhati |
	annopari kṣutaṃ dhatte jṛmbhaṇaṃ vā muhurmuhuḥ || 11-1435 ||

	gṛhītvā pāṇinā vā'nnaṃ caturdikṣu kṣipatyapi |
	utthāya vā pracalati tyaktvā'nnaṃ pūjanaṃ tathā || 11-1436 ||

	āyāti vamanaṃ vā'syāḥ syātāṃ romāñcavepathū |
	nirgacchato vā tadgātrāt pūyāsre hetumantarā || 11-1437 ||

	akasmādeva kurute kākuṃcet kāraṇaṃ vinā |
	aślīlaṃ valgati tathā svavargyārthe praroditi || 11-1438 ||

	āmuktālaṅkṛtīrmuñcedgṛhaṃ yāsyāmi vā vadet |
	yasya kasyāpi vā kuryādbhrtsanaṃ tatsthale sthitā || 11-1439 ||

	upālabheta vā kāṃcit sahaivāsyā upeyuṣī |
	bhinatti vā nidānaṃ vā svahastabalayāni vā || 11-1440 ||

	kṛte mṛtasya kasyāpi bandhoḥ śocati tatra sā |
	yatkiñcidvā pralapati nirnimittaṃ kumārikā || 11-1441 ||

	sarvametadamaṅgalyaṃ vijñeyaṃ tridaśārcite |
	durbhikṣ'm dhananāśaṃ ca rogo mārībhayaṃ tathā || 11-1442 ||

	pade pade ca vipadaḥ śoko vyādhī ripūnnatiḥ |
	paracakrāgamo'kasmādagnidāha pure gṛhe || 11-1443 ||

	mṛtyutrāsaśca dāridryaṃ vicchedo bandhubhiḥ saha |
	bhūtapretapiśācābhiniveśo'pi gṛhe gṛhe || 11-1444 ||

	aṣṭābhiṣtu mahārogaiḥ prajānāṃ nidhanaṃ bhavet |
p. 1100) kumārīceṣṭitadvārā jñāyate hi śubhāśubham || 11-1445 ||

	vārṣikaṃ ca phalaṃ rājño jayo vā'tha parājayaḥ |
	mṛtyurduḥkhaṃ dhanaṃ saukhyaṃ śatrubhītirbalonnatiḥ || 11-1446 ||

	rājyavṛddhiḥ prajāpīḍā vyaṅgatā'nīkasaṃkṣayaḥ |
	kumārīpūjanāt sarvaṃ jñāyate bhojanādapi || 11-1447 ||

	parīkṣā yatnatastasmādrājñā svasya śubhāśubham |
	arcāto'pi viśeṣeṇa bhojanena sureśvari || 11-1448 ||

	jāte śubhe samīcīnaṃ vṛtte taditaratra hi |
	kāmyārcā bahusambhārairdoṣaṃ tajjaṃ nivārayet || 11-1449 ||

	nivṛtya svagṛhaṃ rugṇā yātā yadi kumārikā |
	tasminnevāhani bhavet tathā'pi na śubhaṃ phalam || 11-1450 ||

	ityādi phalabāhulyaṃ śubhasyāpyaśubhasya ca |
	mayā vivicya kathitaṃ dhriyasva hṛdi yatnataḥ || 11-1451 ||

	tato niśīthasamaye vidhivat pūjanaṃ tataḥ |

(vāḍavānalīye)

	pūjitā śaradarcāyāṃ yā kumāryuktalakṣaṇā || 11-1452 ||

	sarvaparvasu sā pūjyā yāvat puṣpaṃ na dṛśyate |

puṣpamityupalakṣaṇam |
mahākālaḥ |

	pīṭhamūrttyoḥ prakurvīta dhūpadīpānulepanaiḥ || 11-1453 ||

	naivedyairupahāraiśca gītavādyādibhistathā |

(yāmale)

	kumārīpūjitā hanti kaluṣaṃ pūrvasañcitam || 11-1454 ||

	kumārikāṃ vijānīyāt sākṣāt prakṛtirūpiṇīm |
p. 1101) patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ toyaṃ yatkiñcidvastu śobhanam || 11-1455 ||

	anantaphaladaṃ proktaṃ kumāryai cet samarpayet |
	bhojitā cet kumārī syādbhojitaṃ bhuvanatrayam || 11-1456 ||

	brāhmaṇāya suśīlāya kumārīṃ yaḥ samarpayet |
	pṛthivīdānajaṃ puṇyaṃ so'śnute nātra saṃśayaḥ || 11-1457 ||

	sa sarvasiddhimāpnoti yaḥ kumārīṃ samarcayet |
	vasanti satataṃ dehe kumāryā yoginīgaṇāḥ || 11-1458 ||

	ataḥ pūjyā namasyā sā lālanīyā tadicchayā |
	aśaktyā pūjayedekāṃ kumārīṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 11-1459 ||

	vinā kumarikāpūjāṃ na parvaṃ parihāpayet |
	yo nityamarcayedetāṃ tasya syāt siddhiruttamā || 11-1460 ||

	navarātre samāyāte navamyantaṃ niśātadhīḥ |
	nānopahārairabhyarcya kumārīṃ vṛddhipūrvakam || 11-1461 ||

	vṛddhikrameṇa prayajedvāñchitāṃ siddhimāpnuyāt |
	athavā pūjayenmantrī yuvatīrnava saṃkhyakāḥ || 11-1462 ||

	hṛllekhā gaganā raktā mahāsūkṣmā karālikā |
	icchā jñānā kriyā durgā navanāmabhirītāḥ || 11-1463 ||

	pūrvavat pūjayenmantrī japet sāgraṃ sahasrakam |
	yadi sā kṣobhamāyāti svayameva vilāsinī || 11-1464 ||

	tayā saha nayedrātriṃ vāsaraṃ vā niśātadhiḥ |
	kumārīṃ na spṛśedeva bhāvayuktena cetasā || 11-1465 ||

	anyathā mṛtyumāpnoti no ceddevī parāṅmukhī |

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	evaṃ doṣaguṇau jñātvā kurvīta vidhipūrvakam || 11-1466 ||

p. 1102) kumārīpūjanaṃ bhaktyā śaratpūjanakarmaṇi |
	balihomādayaścāsya kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm || 11-1467 ||


iti kumārīpūjāvidhiḥ |

atha śivābaliḥ |

(kulacūḍāmaṇau)

	vilvamūle prāntare vā śmaśāne vā'pi sādhakaḥ |
	māṃsapradhānaṃ naivedyaṃ sandhyākāle nivedayet || 11-1468 ||

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	purādbahirniśākāle mahāraṇyasamīpataḥ |
	gṛhītvā bhakṣyavastūni pūjāsambhṛtimapyuta || 11-1469 ||

	āptairanugato dvitraiḥ pradadyāt pheravībalim |
	āmāni pakvānyapi ca māṃsāni vidhinā'rpayet || 11-1470 ||

	tatrodīcīdigvadano vītabhīḥ śucirūrjitaḥ |
	prāṇāyāmaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca vidhāyārghaṃ prapūjya vai || 11-1471 ||

	utthāya muktacikuraḥ śivā ākārayecchanaiḥ |

(kulacūḍāmaṇau)

	kāli kālīti vaktavyaṃ tatra sā śivarūpiṇī || 11-1472 ||

	paśurūpā samāyāti parivāragaṇaiḥ saha |
	bhuktvā rauti yadaiśānyāṃ mukhamuttolya sukharam || 11-1473 ||

	tadaiva maṅgalaṃ tasya nānyathā kulabhūṣaṇa |
	avaśyamannadānena toṣayenniyataṃ śivām || 11-1474 ||

	nityaśrāddhaṃ yathāsandhyāvandanaṃ pitṛtarpaṇam |
	tatheyaṃ kuladevīnāṃ nityatā kulapūjane || 11-1475 ||

	paśurūpāṃ śivāṃ devīṃ yo nārcayati nirjane |
	śivārāveṇa tasyāśu sarvaṃ naśyati niścitam || 11-1476 ||

p. 1103) japapūjāvidhānāni yatkiñcitsukṛtāni ca |
	gṛhītvā śāpamāsādya śivā roditi nirjane || 11-1477 ||

	ekayā tvaśyate yatra śivayā deva bhairava |
	tatraiva sarvaśaktīnāṃ prītiḥ paramadurlabhā || 11-1478 ||

	paśuśaktirnare śaktiḥ pakṣiśaktiśca bhairava |
	pūjitā viguṇaṃ karma saguṇaṃ kārayedyataḥ || 11-1479 ||

	tena sarvaprayatnena karttavyaṃ pūjanaṃ mahat |
	rājādibhayamāpannaṃ deśāntarabhayādikam || 11-1480 ||

	śubhāśubhāni karmāṇi vicintya balimāharet |
	gṛhṇa devi mahābhāge śive kālāgnirūpiṇi || 11-1481 ||

	śubhāśubhaphalaṃ vyaktiṃ brūhi gṛhṇa baliṃ tava |
	evamuccārya dātavyo baliḥ kulajanapriye || 11-1482 ||

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	sthānādasmādapasaret kiñciddūrataraṃ priye |
	śivā yathā vītabhayā āgacchantyannasannidhau || 11-1483 ||

	tatra sthitvā nirīkṣeta kiṃ kiṃ tā bhakṣayanti hi |
	sarvā āgatya cet sarvaṃ pradattaṃ bhakṣayanti hi || 11-1484 ||

	vinirdiśet sarvasiddhiṃ rājyalābhaṃ dhanāgamam |
	yadyat tā bhakṣayantyannaṃ tattat phalamavāpnuyāt || 11-1485 ||

	yadyacca naiva khādanti tattannaiva phalaṃ labhet |
	kumārīpūjanādau tu viśeṣo'syopavarṇitaḥ || 11-1486 ||

	tena nātra bruve devi granthādhikyabhayādapi |
	kumārīrūpamāsthāya yathā'yāti maheśvarī || 11-1487 ||

p. 1104) śivārūpaṃ tathā kṛtvā svayamāyāti kālikā |
	tato bhaktiḥ prakartavyā tāsu yatnena sādhakaiḥ || 11-1488 ||
	
śivāsu bhakṣayantīṣu sarvebhyo balimāharet |
	saṃhārabhairavāyādau vaṭukebhyastataḥ param || 11-1489 ||

	vināyakebhyo mātṛbhyaḥ kṣetrapālebhya eva ca |
	yoginībhyo ḍākinībhyaḥ śivadūtībhya eva ca || 11-1490 ||

	purokto mantra āsiddhiṃ tena tena baliṃ haret |
	mahadaiśvaryamāpnoti niḥśeṣaṃ bhakṣayanti cet || 11-1491 ||

	ardhe tu madhyamā siddhirabhakṣe tu vipadbhavet |

(kulacūḍāmaṇau)

	yadi no gṛhyate vatsa tadā naiva śubhaṃ bhavet || 11-1492 ||

	śubhaṃ yadi bhavet tatra bhakṣyate tadaśeṣataḥ |

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	khāditotthayā tiṣṭhatsu śivāvṛndeṣu tatra hi || 11-1493 ||

	daṇḍavat praṇamet sarvāḥ sveṣṭadevīdhiyā svayam |
	puṣpāñjaliṃ samādāya gandhacandanacarcitam || 11-1494 ||

	utthāya muktacikuro mīlitākṣo digambaraḥ |
	bhaktiśālī vītabhayaḥ kiñcitpraṇatakandharaḥ || 11-1495 ||

	stutiṃ kuryāt stavairetairvaraprārthanapūrvakam |
	śivārūpadhare devi guhyakāli namo'stu te || 11-1496 ||

	ulkāmukhi lalajjihve ghorarāve śṛgālini |
	śmaśānavāśini prete śavamāṃsapriye'naghe || 11-1497 ||

	araṇyacāriṇyanaghe śive jambukarūpiṇi |
	namo'stu te mahāmāye jagattāriṇi kālike || 11-1498 ||

p. 1105) mātaṅgi kukkuṭe raudri mahākāli namo'stu te |
	sarvasiddhiprade bhīme bhayaṅkari bhayāpahe || 11-1499 ||

	prasannā bhava deveśi mama bhaktasya caṇḍike |
	saṃsārasāgaratare jaya sarvaśubhaṅkari || 11-1500 ||

	visrastacikure caṇḍi cāmuṇḍe muṇḍamālini |
	saṃhārakāriṇi kruddhe sarvasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 11-1501 ||

	durge kirāti śavari pretāsanagate'bhaye |
	anugrahaṃ kuru sadā kṛpayā māṃ vilokaya || 11-1502 ||

	rājyaṃ prayaccha vikaṭe vittamāyuḥ sutān striyam |
	śivābalipradānena tvaṃ prasannā bhaveśvari || 11-1503 ||

	namaste'stu namaste'stu namaste'stu namo'stu te |
	ityetairaṣṭabhiḥ ślokaiḥ śivāstotramudīrayet || 11-1504 ||

	tatastaccheṣamannaṃ yadbhājanaṃ cānyadeva vā |
	sarvaṃ hi nikhanedbhūmau prayatnenaiva pārvati || 11-1505 ||

	yadi kākāḥ kharāḥ śvāno ye cānye pāpajātayaḥ |
	bhakṣayanti taducchiṣṭaṃ tadā vighnaḥ prajāyate || 11-1506 ||

	rātrāveva samāgacchennirbhayo vipināntarāt |

iti śivābalividhiḥ |

atha kṛtyaśeṣamāha |

	āgatya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ punardevīṃ prapūjayet || 11-1507 ||

tathā |

	tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya patitvā daṇḍavadbhuvi |
	bhaktinamraḥ stutiṃ jalpet kākugadgadayā girā || 11-1508 ||

	alikā nāsikā bāhū vakṣo jaṭharameva ca |
p. 1106) pādau kṣmāṃ sparśato daṇḍapraṇāmaḥ sa hi gadyate || 11-1509 ||

	āyurdehi yaśo dehi bhagaṃ bhagavati dehi bhe |
	putrān dehi dhanaṃ dehi kāmān sarvā/śca dehi me || 11-1510 ||

	pracaṇḍe putrade nityaṃ suprīte suranāyike |
	kulodyotakare cogre jayaṃ dehi namo'stu te || 11-1511 ||

	ugracaṇḍe pracaṇḍāsi pracaṇḍabalanāśini |
	namaste sarvadā devi viśveśvari namo'stu te || 11-1512 ||

	durgottāriṇī durge tvaṃ sarvāśubhaniṣūdani |
	dharmārthamokṣade devi nityaṃ me varadā bhava || 11-1513 ||

	durge devi mahābhāge trāhi māṃ śaraṇāgatam |
	mahiṣāsṛṅmadonmatte praṇato'smi prasīda me || 11-1514 ||

	hara pāpaṃ hara kleśaṃ hara śokaṃ harāśubham |
hara rogaṃ hara kṣobhaṃ hara mānaṃ hara priye || 11-1515 ||

kāli kāli mahākāli kālike pāpahāriṇi |
	dharmakāmaprade devi nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11-1516 ||

	saṃgrāme vijayaṃ dehi dhanaṃ dehi sadā gṛhe |
	dharmakāmarthasampattīrdehi devi namo'stu te || 11-1517 ||

	mahiṣaghni mahāmāye cāmuṇḍe muṇḍamālini |
	āyurārogyavijayaṃ dehi devi namo'stu te || 11-1518 ||

	āyurdadātu me kālī putrānapi sadāśivā |
	arthakāmau mahāmāyā vibhavaṃ sarvamaṅgalā || 11-1519 ||

	śiro me caṇḍikā pātu kaṇṭhaṃ pātu sureśvarī |
	hṛdayaṃ pātu cāmuṇḍā sarvataḥ pātu kālikā || 11-1520 ||
	
p. 1107) brahmāṇī caiva kaumārī vārāhī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
	māheśvarī nārasiṃhī indrāṇī śivadūtyapi || 11-1521 ||

	mahākālī ca cāmuṇḍā bhairavī kauśikī tathā |
	ugracaṇḍā ca pracaṇḍā ca caṇḍogrā caṇḍanāyikā || 11-1522 ||

	caṇḍā caṇḍavatī caiva aticaṇḍā ca caṇḍikā |
	etāścānyāśca rudrāṇi yāste tiṣṭhanti śaktayaḥ || 11-1523 ||

	tābhiḥ sahaiva māṃ rakṣa saṃgrāme saṃkaṭe tathā |
	nānāpurāṇavākyena nānādevarṣibhāṣitaiḥ || 11-1524 ||

	sadāśivājñayā cāpi tvameva śaraṇaṃ mama |
	tvāṃ vihāyetarāṃ naiva saṃśraye devatāṃ śive || 11-1525 ||

	ataḥ paraṃ yaducitaṃ tat karttuṃ mātararhasi |
	ādhyākulaṃ ca dāridryaṃ rogaṃ śokaṃ ca dāruṇam || 11-1526 ||

	bandhusvajanavairāgyaṃ durge tvaṃ hara durgatim |
	rājyaṃ tasya pratiṣṭhā ca lakṣmīstasya sadā sthirā || 11-1527 ||

	prabhutvaṃ tasya sāmarthyaṃ yasya tvaṃ mastakopari |
	dhanyo'haṃ kṛtakṛtyo'haṃ saphalaṃ jīvitaṃ mama || 11-1528 ||

	agatā'si yato durge māheśvari mamālayam |
	arghyaṃ puṣpaṃ ca naivedyaṃ dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ baliṃ tathā || 11-1529 ||

	gṛhāṇa varade devi kalyāṇaṃ kuru sarvadā |
	kṛtvaivaṃ vidhinā daṇḍapraṇāmastutipūrvakam || 11-1530 ||

	pūjāṃ samarpayeddevyai gṛhītvā pāṇinā jalam |
	mantrahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ bhaktihīnaṃ sureśvari || 11-1531 ||

	yadarcitaṃ mayā devi paripūrṇaṃ tadastu me |
p. 1108) gṛhītuṃ śāradīṃ pūjāṃ marttyamaṇḍalamāgatām || 11-1532 ||

	caṇḍike tvāṃ namāmyadya pūjeyaṃ pratigṛhyatām |
	kāyena manasā vācā tvatto nānyā gatirmama || 11-1533 ||

	antaścarasi bhūtānāṃ jñātrī tvaṃ sarvasākṣiṇī |
	etāvat kṛtyamuditaṃ śāradīyārcanakrame || 11-1534 ||

	prātarārabhya deveśi rātreryāmatrayāvadhi |
	śivābaliṃ kumāryārcāṃ prabhūtaṃ balimeva vā || 11-1535 ||

	hitvā'dastrayamaṣṭamyāmayameva vidhiḥ priye |
	tataḥ prasādaṃ devyā yadavaśiṣṭhaṃ bhavedanu || 11-1536 ||

	gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca naivedyaṃ siddhaṃ vā'siddhameva vā |
	bandhubhiḥ saha bhuñjīta hāsyakautukapūrvakam || 11-1537 ||

	gītanṛtyādikaṃ paścāddevyagre viniyojayet |
	krīḍāṃ ca jñātibhiḥ sārdhaṃ vidadhīta vicakṣaṇaḥ || 11-1538 ||

etāvadaśaktā saṃkṣiptapūjoktā (kālikāpurāṇe)

	samyak kalpoditā pūjā yadi karttuṃ na śakyate |
	gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ naivedyameva vā || 11-1539 ||

	abhāve toyapuṣpābhyāṃ tadabhāve ca bhaktitaḥ |

	saṃkṣepapūjā kathitā ----------------iti ||


iti navamīkṛtyam |

	atha dvitīyādinavamīparyantaṃ revantādipūjāvidhiḥ |

taduktaṃ (skandapurāṇe)

	śāntaye vṛddhaye'śvānāmātmano vijayā ca || 11-1540 ||

	dvitīyādinavamyantaṃ revantaṃ pūjayennṛpaḥ |

p. 1109) granthāntare |

	āśvinasya site pakṣe navamīṃ yāvadeva hi || 11-1541 ||

	dvitīyāṃ tithimārabhya pūjayedvividhārhaṇaiḥ |
	revantamuccaiḥśravasaṃ turaṅgānabhirakṣitān || 11-1542 ||

	varddhante vājinastena sarvopadravavarjitāḥ |

abhirakṣitāniti rakṣaṇahetustadvidhiścoktaḥ |
(śālihotre)

	aśvayuji śuklapakṣe dvitīyādi saptarātraṃ tu || 11-1543 ||

	vaḍavārūpeṇaikā svātiḥ sauraṃ rathaṃ vahati |
	sā bhāreṇākrāntā kruddhā'nyānyānnirīkṣate vāhān || 11-1544 ||

	teṣāṃ tejaḥ sattvaṃ balaṃ ca kṛtsnaṃ nigṛhṇāti |
	sañjāyante rogā mahopasargaiḥ samanvitāḥ kaṣṭāḥ || 11-1545 ||

	tasmāt svātyupatāpe vājiṣu pīḍā bhavenmahatī |
	evaṃ ca saptarātraṃ svāteḥ sampāta eva nirdiṣṭaḥ || 11-1546 ||

	tatra dīvākarakiraṇairaspṛṣṭā vājino rakṣyāḥ |
	śālāṃ tatopaliptāṃ manoramāṃ varjitāṃ ca ravikiraṇaiḥ || 11-1547 ||

	nānākāraiḥ puṣpairalaṅkṛtāṃ dhūpitāṃ kuryāt |
	tasyāṃ snātāsturagāḥ sudhūpitā arcitā dvitīyāyām || 11-1548 ||

	puruṣaiśca śastrahastaiḥ saptāhaṃ rakṣitavyāstu |

tathā |

	śubhe'hni muhūrte ca kṣmāpatiḥ sapurohitaḥ || 11-1549 ||

	kṛtamaṅgalasaṃskārān vāhān śālāṃ prapūjayet |

jyotiḥśāstre'pi |

	svātī nāma raveḥ patnī varadā rūpiṇī ratham || 11-1550 ||

	vahantī sā'śvine māsi sūryaraśmisamāśritā |
p. 1110) saptā'haṃ pīḍayedaśvā/stataḥ snānārcitān gṛhe || 11-1551 ||

	revantaṃ pūjayitvā'tha baddhvā poṭalikāṃ gale |

tathā |

	śuklapakṣe dvitīyāyāṃ śālāṃ saṃveṣṭya rakṣayet || 11-1552 ||

	ādityaraśmito vāhān kaṭairvastrādikaistathā |
	astaṃ gate dinakare kaṭādīnapakarṣayet || 11-1553 ||

	pravātārthaṃ punardadyādyāvat sandhyā na jāyate |
	śālāpraveśavihitāṃ rakṣāṃ kaṇṭhe pradāpayet || 11-1554 ||

	lohakaṃ nimbapatrāṇi guggulaṃ sarṣapān ghṛtam |
	cailabaddhāṃ vacāṃ hiṅgu badhnīyādvājināṃ gale || 11-1555 ||

	gharṣaṇaṃ bhrāmaṇaṃ caiva tathā caivāpavarttanam |
	niśāśeṣe prakarttavyaṃ yāvaddūre divākaraḥ || 11-1556 ||

	etatpratidinaṃ kuryāt saptarātramatandritaḥ |
	kārayedbrāhmaṇā/ścaiva śāntisvastyayanāni ca || 11-1557 ||

(brahmapurāṇe'pi)

	śāntisvastyayane kārye tadā teṣāṃ dine dine |
	dhānyaṃ bhallātakaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vacāṃ siddhārthakā/stathā || 11-1558 ||

	pañcaraṅgena sūtreṇa kaṇṭhe teṣāṃ tu bandhayet |
	vāyavyairvāruṇaiḥ sauraiḥ śāktairmantraiḥ savaiṣṇavaiḥ || 11-1559 ||

	vaiśvadevaistathā'gneyairhomaḥ kāryo dine dine |
	turagā rakṣaṇīyāśca puruṣaiḥ śastrapāṇibhiḥ || 11-1560 ||

	na ca tāḍyāḥ kvacit tatra na ca vāhyāḥ kadācana |

(śālihotre)

	śirasi sthāpayeddevīṃ revantaṃ pūjayet sadā || 11-1561 ||

p. 1111) tathā |

	nānākhādyanivedyāni revantāya nivedayet ||

tathā |

	vedīṃ ca kalpayitvā dhuri ca vidhānena pāvakaṃ juhuyāt || 11-1562 ||

dhuri śālāśirobhāge |

	sāyaṃ prātaśca śuciḥ purohito brahmacārī syāt |
	śālihotragaditena mantreṇānena homayet || 11-1563 ||

	rohitāśva mahābhāga havyavāḍamarottama |
	dhūmadhvaja kratudvāra svargasya prathitaḥ pathi || 11-1564 ||

	uttiṣṭha homaṃ hṛhṇemaṃ śāntirasya hayeṣu ca |
	svāheti tatra mantreṇa prāpayet prathamāhutim || 11-1565 ||

	tataḥ prajāpatīndrāya somāya varuṇāya ca |
	vivasvate kuverāya suṣeṇāyāhiśāline || 11-1566 ||

	ādityebhyastathā'śvimyāṃ rudrebhyo vasubhiḥ saha |
	viṣṇośca viśvadevānāṃ sādhyānāṃ marudbhiḥ sahaḥ || 11-1567 ||

	vāsukipramukhānāṃ ca nāgānāṃ garuḍasya ca |
	sarvāsāṃ paurṇamāsīnāṃ tithīnāṃ caiva sarvaśaḥ || 11-1568 ||

	devīnāṃ nadīnāṃ sāgarāṇāṃ vanaspatīnām |
	svāhākāreṇa juhuyāt tṛtīyaṃ ca hutāśane || 11-1569 ||

	devānāmeva sarveṣāṃ svāhākāreṇa homayet |
	durbalānīha rakṣāṃsi pratyūṣe brahmatejasā || 11-1570 ||

	bhavanti tasmāt pratyūṣe svāpayet poṣayeddhayān |
	purohitastu dviḥ kālaṃ tarpayitvā dvijottamam || 11-1571 ||

	puṇyāhaṃ kārayennityaṃ svastyāśīrmaṅgalānvitam |
p. 1112) naṭanartakagandharvāḥ sūtacāraṇamāgadhāḥ || 11-1572 ||

turagānupatiṣṭheyuḥ saptāhaṃ śāntikāraṇāt |
	manojñān madhurān śabdān śrutvā gacchanti va grahāḥ || 11-1573 ||

	vāditraṃ vāhanāgāre tasmānnityaṃ prayojayet |
	atikramya ca saptāhamaṣṭamyāṃ snāpayeddhyān || 11-1574 ||

	varuṇāya baliṃ datvā paścāt toye'vagāhayet |

aṣṭamyāmiti dvitīyāmārabhyāṣṭamītithāvityarthaḥ |
granthāntare |

	tānaśvān samalaṅkṛtya vājiśālāṃ praveśya ca || 11-1575 ||

	pratimāyāṃ citrapaṭe sthaṇḍile maṇḍale'tha vā |
	nānopacārasambhāraiḥ revantaṃ devamarcayet || 11-1576 ||

	namo devādhidevāya turaṅgabalacāriṇe |
	sūryaputrāya devāya turaṅgānāṃ hitāya ca || 11-1577 ||

	turaṅgapariṣadyasya nṛgajopari dhāvati |
	sāśvamaśvādhipaṃ rakṣa śaraṇaṃ tvāṃ vrajāmyaham || 11-1578 ||

	iti puṣpāñjalīṃ datvā revantāya baliṃ haret |

tathā |

	sūryaputra mahāvāho chāyāhṛdayanandana || 11-1579 ||

	śāntiṃ kuru turaṅgānāṃ revantāya namo'stu te |
	evaṃ stutvā'tha vidhivaduccaiḥśravasamarcayet || 11-1580 ||

(brahmapurāṇe)

	aśvayukśuklapakṣe tu svātīyoge suśobhane |
	pūrvamuccaiḥśravā nāma prathamaṃ sūryamāvahat || 11-1581 ||

	tasmāt sāśvairnaraistatra pūjyo'sau śraddhayā sadā |

p. 1113) pūjanīyāśca turagā navamīṃ yāvadeva hi || 11-1582 ||

granthāntare |

	uccaiḥśravo namastubhyaṃ namaḥ kṣīrābdhinandana |
	vāhān vardhaya vāhendra sarvotpātaṃ vināśaya || 11-1583 ||

	evaṃ stutvoccaiḥśravasaṃ turagān pūjayet tataḥ |
nānopacāraisteṣāṃ tu karṇajāpamidaṃ paṭhet || 11-1584 ||

gandharvakulajāto'si mā bhūyāḥ kuladūṣakaḥ |
brahmaṇaḥ satyavākyena somasya varuṇasya ca || 11-1585 ||

	tejasā caiva sūryasya munīnāṃ tapasā tathā |
	rudrasya brahmacaryeṇa pavanasya balena ca || 11-1586 ||

	prābhāvācca hutāśasya varttasva tvaṃ turaṅgama |
	smara tvaṃ rājaputro'si kaustubhaṃ ca maṇiṃ smara || 11-1587 ||

	surāsurairmathyamānāt kṣīrodādamṛtādibhiḥ |
	jāta uccaiḥśravā pūrvaṃ tena jāto'si tat smara || 11-1588 ||

	yāṃ gatiṃ brahmahā gacchet pitṛhā mātṛhā tathā |
	bhūmyarthe nṛtavādī ca raṇe yastu parāṅmukhaḥ || 11-1589 ||

	sūryācandramasau vāyuryāvat paśyanti duṣkṛtam |
	vraja tvaṃ tāṃ gatiṃ kṣīpraṃ tacca pāpaṃ bhavet tataḥ || 11-1590 ||

	vikṛtiṃ yadi gacchethā yuddhe'dhvani turaṅgama |
	ripūn vijitya samare bharttrā saha sukhī bhava || 11-1591 ||

	turaṅgama ciraṃ jīva paraśastrairalakṣitaḥ |
	sadā māṃ samare rakṣa svāmikāryaṃ sadā kuru || 11-1592 ||

jyotiḥśāstre |

	nārcayejjalajaiḥ puṣpairvāhanārghavidhiṃ prati |
p. 1114) saugandhikaṃ viśeṣeṇa teṣāṃ dadyānna sarvadā || 11-1593 ||

	grahahomastu karttavyo grahāṇāmarcanaṃ tathā |
	anena vidhinā yastu karoti turagotsavam || 11-1594 ||

	tasya turaṅganāthasya na kadā cidbhayaṃ bhavet |

gajapūjā'pyuktā (brahmapurāṇe)

	jyeṣṭhāyoge purā tatra gajāścāṣṭau mahābalāḥ || 11-1595 ||

	pṛthivīmavahan pūrvaṃ saśailavanakānanām |
	kumudairāvatau padmaḥ puṣpadanto'tha vāmanaḥ || 11-1596 ||

	supratīko'ñjano nīlastasmāt tā/statra pūjayet |
	śākrādṛkṣāt samārabhya navamyantaṃ ca pūrvavat || 11-1597 ||


gajapujāmantrastu |

	pāntu vo basavo rudrā ādityāḥ samarudgaṇāḥ |
	bharttāraṃ rakṣa nāgendra samayaḥ pratipālyatām || 11-1598 ||

	avāpnuhi jayaṃ yuddhe samaye svasti no vraja |
	śrīstu somādbalaṃ kṛṣṇāt tejaḥ sūryājjavo'nilāt || 11-1599 ||

	sthairyaṃ merorjayo rudrādyaśo devāt purandarāt |
	yuddhe rakṣantu nāgāstvāṃ diśaśca saha daivataiḥ || 11-1600 ||

	aśvinau saha gandharvaiḥ pāntu tvāṃ sarvataḥ sadā |

iti jyotiḥśāstre proktaḥ |

iti revantādipūjāvidhiḥ |

atha śaktisaṅgamoktāḥ kāmyaviśeṣā likhyante |

navarātravratāsakto navanātho bhaveddhruvam || 11-1601 ||

	gauḍakāśmīradraviḍamārgeṇa trividho bhavet |
	aṣṭamyantaṃ japaḥ kāryastato'ṣṭamyāṃ tu homayet || 11-1602 ||

	ardharātre samāyātā pūrvaviddhā'pi pārvati |
p. 1115) sā'ṣṭamī sarvakāryāṇāṃ karttrī bhavati niścitam || 11-1603 ||

	homapūjādikaṃ tatra kuryādyatnena pārvati |
	dvitīyadivase cet sā tadaivopoṣaṇaṃ caret || 11-1604 ||

tathā |

	ghaṭikāḥ ṣoḍaśa tyājyā ādyāḥ pratipadastu yāḥ |
	kalaśasthāpanaṃ kuryāt kalyāṇaṃ jāyate tadā || 11-1605 ||

	navamyāṃ pāraṇaṃ kuryāddaśamyāṃ tu visarjanam |
	kāśmīrākhyaṃ kramaṃ devi śṛṇu yatnena pārvati || 11-1606 ||

	navarātraṃ nirāhāro homo'ṣṭamyāṃ tathā bhavet |
	navamyāṃ viprabhojyaṃ syāddigvedhe pāraṇaṃ caret || 11-1607 ||

navarātraṃ nirāhāro nirvikalpaṃ jitendriyaḥ |
aṣṭamīnavamīsandhau homakarma samācaret || 11-1608 ||

navamyāṃ viprabhojyaṃ syāddaśamyāṃ pāraṇaṃ caret  |
	keralākhyaṃ kramaḥ prokto nirṇayaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 11-1609 ||

	tithikṣaye tathā vṛddhau yathoktena tu vartmanā |
	aṣṭamīnavamīprāptau pūrvavedho na dūṣyati || 11-1610 ||

	aṣṭamyāmardharātre tu yatkiṃcit kurute naraḥ |
	tattadakṣayamāyāti navadurgāprayogataḥ || 11-1611 ||

	ekottarapraviddhyā vā stotraṃ jāpādikaṃ caret |
	prathame'hni japo yāvat tāvat kuryācca vā sudhīḥ || 11-1612 ||

	udayāstamayaṃ japtvā trailokyavijayī bhavet |
	navarātravrate strīṇāṃ mṛtyuyogo bhavedyadā || 11-1613 ||

	saiva devī na saṃdehastāṃ pūjya vijayī kalau |
p. 1116) tāmbūlāgurukastūrīdivyāmbaravibhūṣaṇaiḥ || 11-1614 ||

	sūryodayaṃ samārabhya punaḥ suryodayāntaram |
	tāvajjaptvā nirātaṅkaḥ sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 11-1615 ||

	ekāsanagato bhūtvā navarātraṃ tu śāmbhavīm |
	mudrāmālambayeddevi navanāthādhipo bhavet || 11-1616 ||

	guhāyāṃ maṭhikāyāṃ vā nirjane parvate'pi vā |
	adhomukho vā deveśi navarātraṃ nirambubhuk || 11-1617 ||

	svamācchādya mṛdā devi tatra saṃsthāpayedghaṭam |
yuvāṅkurān samāropya śāmbhavīṃ mudrikāṃ caret || 11-1618 ||

	dṛḍhāsanī vā'śayanī yathoddiṣṭaṃ samācaret |
	kāpālikāvadhūtānāṃ vratametanmayeritam || 11-1619 ||

śāmbhavī mudrā tu (tripurāsārasamuccaye)

	atha pārṣṇiniruddhakambunirnā dhvajamūlasthitasavyapādapārṣṇiḥ |
	ṛjukāyaśirodharo yatātmā viṣayebhyo vinivartitendriyaśca || 11-1620 ||

	kākīcañcvagrakṛṣṭairmuhūrudaradarīṃ pūrayitvā samīrai -
	raṅguṣṭhābhyāmubhābhyāṃ nararipuvivare tarjanībhyāṃ ca netre |
	nāsārandhaṃ nirudhya sthiravimalamatirmadhyamābhyāmathāsyaṃ
	tvanyābhirnātigāḍhaṃ kamalajanilaye sthāpayenmānasaṃsvam - iti || 11-1621 ||

tathā (śaktisaṅgame)

	ājñā bhavati deveśi tadaivopoṣaṇaṃ caret |
	ājñā yadi na jāyeta tadā grāmādhipasya ca || 11-1622 ||

	deśādhipasya viprasya pūjakasya striyastathā |
	ājñāṃ gṛhītvā deveśi varaṃ prārthya sukhī bhavet || 11-1623 ||

	bhaktaprītā ca sā durgā svayamājñāṃ prayacchati |
p. 1117) vīraśāktavidhānena caṇḍadarpavrataṃ caret || 11-1624 ||

	jihvāṃ saṃtroṭya yatnena dvivedeṣurasāṅgulām |
	jihvā sā punarāyāti tena siddhīśvaro bhavet || 11-1625 ||

	navarātraṃ samāsādya mahāṣṭamyāṃ niśāmukhe |
	devīṃ yatnena saṃpūjya saṅkalpaṃ kāmanānvitam || 11-1626 ||

	śiraḥpuṣpaṃ karttayitvā pūrṇaṃ madhyakaniṣṭhataḥ |
	yantre deve nivedyātha śivatulyo bhaveddhruvam || 11-1627 ||

	punaḥ śiraḥ samāyāti mahācīnavaraḥ sa tu |
	atha vā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu || 11-1628 ||

	navarātraṃ nirāhāraḥ śraddhābhaktisamanvitaḥ |
	mahāṣṭamyāmardharātre aṅguṣṭhānmastakāvadhi || 11-1629 ||

	māsaṃ saṃkarttya yatnena yathoktaṃ kuṇḍamācaret |
	homayet tatra deveśi devīpratyakṣatāmiyāt || 11-1630 ||

	devīdehaṃ bhavet taddhi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
	atha vā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu || 11-1631 ||

	navarātre nirāhāro gurubhakto mahāvratī |
	kuṇḍaṃ puruṣamātraṃ tu kṛtvā tatra viśaṅkitaḥ || 11-1632 ||

	pañcapallavakāṣṭhānāṃ vahniṃ tatra samācaret |
	aṅguṣṭhānmastakaṃ yāvat svadehaṃ homayedvratī || 11-1633 ||

	agniśayyāṃ ca vā kṛtvā devīṃ paśyati niścitam |
	arcāparaḥ krameṇaiva latāgehapraveśanāt || 11-1634 ||

	bhavet kalpalatātulyaḥ sādhako nātra saṃśayaḥ |
	atha vā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu || 11-1635 ||

p. 1118) navarātraṃ nirvikalpo nirāhāro dṛḍhavrataḥ |
	yamuddiśya kriyāṃ kuryāt tameva vaśamānayet || 11-1636 ||

	kāmabījaṃ sādhyanāma vaśīkurviti coccaret |
	svāhāmuccārya deveśi pradīpte jaṭharānale || 11-1637 ||

	homayedyatnato devi tadgṛhaṃ vaśamānayet |
	atha vā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu || 11-1638 ||

	navarātraṃ nirāhāraḥ satyavādī jitendriyaḥ |
	sahadevīrasaṃ gṛhya navamyāṃ parameśvari || 11-1639 ||

	pūrvoktamanunā devi patrāṇyāpiṇḍamāharet |
	ājanmāntaṃ vaśīkuryāt tameva sakuṭumbakam || 11-1640 ||

	atha vā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu |
	navarātraṃ maunayukto vṛkṣāsanasamanvitam || 11-1641 ||

	pāraṇādivase prāpte gomukhaṃ kārayet priye |
	pūrvoktamanunā devi homayejjaṭharānale || 11-1642 ||

	svagehe tattvarātreṇa tadgehe divasatrayāt |
	ājanmāntaṃ va�saṃ kuryānmahādevādhikaṃ naram || 11-1643 ||

	atha vā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu |
	navarātraṃ nirāhāro gurubhakto mahāvratī || 11-1644 ||

	vāmāṅguṣṭhopari sthitvā vedarātraṃ maheśvari |
	dakṣāṅguṣṭhopari tathā vedarātraṃ maheśvari || 11-1645 ||

	navamyāṃ pāraṇaṃ kuryādvilve piṇḍaṃ pradāpayet |
	jagattrayaṃ vaśīkuryānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 11-1646 ||

	atha vā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu |
p. 1119) navarātraṃ paryaṭan vairocanāsanasaṃyutaḥ || 11-1647 ||

	homaṃ kuryānmahāṣṭamyāṃ navamyāṃ pāraṇaṃ caret |
	sarvasvadānaṃ kṛtvā tu trailokyavijayī bhavet || 11-1648 ||

	atha vā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu |
	gomūtrāśī maheśāni navarātraṃ maheśvari || 11-1649 ||

	yaṃ kaṃ cidvai japenmantraṃ navamyāṃ homamācaret |
	navamyāṃ pāraṇaṃ kuryādgomukhena maheśvari || 11-1650 ||

	devatādarśanaṃ bhūyādrātrau svapne maheśvari |
	athavā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 11-1651 ||

	navarātraṃ jitagrāso maunavratadharaḥ śuciḥ |
	nirdvandvo nirahaṅkāraḥ satyavādī mahāmatiḥ || 11-1652 ||

	rājākarṣaṇakāmaścedrājñaḥ sadanadiṅmukhaḥ |
	pāraṇāmicchayā kuryādrātrijāpī sadā bhavet || 11-1653 ||

	trailokyaṃ vaśamāyāti nātra kāryā vicāraṇa |

atha daśamīkṛtyam |

tatraiva |

	tato daśamyāṃ nirvāhya snāto nityakriyāṃ nijām || 11-1654 ||

	yāvacchaktyupacāraistu pūjayennyāsamujjahan |
	kṛtāñjaliḥ paṭhet paścādvisarjanamanūnimān || 11-1655 ||

	vidhihīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ bhaktihīnaṃ yadarcitam |
	pūrṇaṃ bhavatu tatsarvaṃ tvatprasādānmaheśvari || 11-1656 ||

	śaknuvanti na te pūjāṃ karttuṃ brahmādayaḥ surāḥ |
	ahaṃ kiṃ vā kariṣyāmi mṛtyudharmā naro'lpadhīḥ || 11-1657 ||

	na jāne'haṃ te'mba rūpaṃ na śarīraṃ na vā guṇān |
p. 1120) ekāmeva hi jānāmi bhaktiṃ tvaccaraṇābjayoḥ || 11-1658 ||

	tāṃ bhaktiṃ hṛdi sambhāvya śāradyarcāṃ pragṛhya ca |
	gaccha devi nijasthānaṃ mahyaṃ datvā varān bahūn || 11-1659 ||

	etānmantrān samuccārya caralagne carāṃśake |
	pratimāṃ patrikāṃ vā'pi cālayet pūjakaḥ śanaiḥ || 11-1660 ||

	nirmālyena tato devyāḥ pūjayet kalaśopari |
	nirmālyavāsinīṃ devīṃ ṅentāṃ namaḥ padena hi || 11-1661 ||

	pradarśya yonimudrāṃ ca aiśānyāṃ diśi niḥkṣipet |
	nirmālyaṃ bhagavatyāstaccaṇḍeśvarye namo vadan || 11-1662 ||

	mṛnmūrttiṃ patrikāṃ vā'pi jale'gādhe viniḥkṣipet |
	srotasyatho majjayitvā nadīvegena hārayet || 11-1663 ||

	pīṭhamūrtī svake sthāne cālayitvā niveśayaet |
	cālane yanmanudvandvaṃ tadidānīṃ niśāmaya || 11-1663 ||

	uttiṣṭha devi cāmuṇḍe śubhāṃ pūjāṃ pragṛhya me |
	kuruṣva mama kalyāṇamaṣṭābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ saha || 11-1664 ||

	gaccha gaccha paraṃ sthānaṃ svasthānaṃ devi caṇḍike |
	yat pūjitaṃ mayā devi paripūrṇaṃ tadastu te || 11-1665 ||

	gamyatāmarthalābhāya kṣemāya vijayāya ca |
	śatrordarpavināśāya punarāgamanāya ca || 11-1666 ||

	vrajatvaṃ srotasi jale madgehe tiṣṭha bhūtaye |
	āgāmivatsare ca tvaṃ punarāyāsyasi dhruvam || 11-1667 ||

	iti devīṃ cālayitvā manunā kathayiṣyatā |
	mahāvādyaravaṃ kuryānnabhodikpūri sarvataḥ || 11-1668 ||

p. 1121) tāratrapāruṣaścaiva śākinī ḍākinī tathā |
	cāmuṇḍe cala yugmaṃ ca cālaya dvitayaṃ tathā || 11-1669 ||

	kūrcāsrānalakāntābhirmanuścālanakarmaṇi |
	śaṅkhatūryaninādaiśca mṛdaṅgaiḥ paṭahaistathā || 11-1670 ||

	ḍhakkābherījharjharaiśca paṇavānakagomukhaiḥ |
	tālavāditravīṇābhirātodyairḍiṇḍimairapi || 11-1671 ||

	murajairveṇubhirhiḍkaistālamānalayānvitaiḥ |
	dhūlīkardamavikṣapaiḥ krīḍākautukamaṅgalaiḥ || 11-1672 ||

	veśayugveśanicayairvividhaiḥ śāvarotsavaiḥ |
	bhagaliṅgābhidhānaiśca bhagaliṅgapragītakaiḥ || 11-1673 ||

	bhagaliṅgakriyāśabdairveśaceṣṭābhiruktibhiḥ |
	visarjanasyāvasare krīḍitavyaṃ nijecchayā || 11-1674 ||

	kāryaṃ jaradbhirapyetaddevīsantoṣahetave |
parairvā kṣipyate yastu yaḥ parān nākṣipatyapi || 11-1675 ||

	tasya kruddhā bhagavatī śāpaṃ dadyāt sudāruṇam |
	etatprāsaṅgikīṃ devyā uktiṃ samavadhāraya || 11-1676 ||

	mamānande sadānandaḥ sadānando bhaviṣyati |
	mamānande nirānado nirānando bhaviṣyati || 11-1677 ||

	yathā yathā mamānande bhavatyunmattavajjanaḥ |
	tathā tathā'haṃ tuṣyāmi tatkṛtārcāsu vallabha || 11-1678 ||

	khyātaṃ mama bhagaṃ cihnaṃ liṅgaṃ cihnaṃ tava prabho |
	liṅgāṅkatvādbhagāṅkatvādiyaṃ māheśvarī prajā || 11-1679 ||

	tvāṃ māṃ vihāya naivānyat kiñcit tribhuvanodare |
p. 1122) tasmānmatpūjanasyānte tvanmaccihnoktibhirjanaḥ || 11-1680 ||

	yaḥ krīḍati mahābhāga sa me manasi tiṣṭhati |
	akurvāṇo'pi surataṃ bhagaṃ bhagamiti bruvan || 11-1681 ||

	liṅgaṃ liṅgamiti procya māṃ toṣayati tatkṣaṇāt |
	retaḥsiktaṃ bhavedyādṛk tādṛśyatra prajāyate || 11-1682 ||

	bhagaṃ trijagatāṃ sraṣṭṭa ko vā ninditumarhati |
	ityādivacanairdevyā yatheṣṭaṃ vihirejjanaḥ || 11-1683 ||

	upasthayonibhajanaśabdaistattatkriyānvitaiḥ |
	tato nityodakābhyāsaṃ svayamambhaḥ praviśya ca || 11-1684 ||

	patrikāṃ mṛnmayīṃ mūrtiṃ tadantaḥ sthāpayecchanaiḥ |
	nimajjyāmbhasi sampūjya patrikāṃ varjitāṃ jale || 11-1685 ||

	mayā devi varān datvā tato gacchennijālayam |
	ityanena tu mantreṇa devīṃ saṃsthāpayejjale || 11-1686 ||

	pīṭhamūrtyoridaṃ karma na kāryaṃ tridaśeśvari |
	tataḥ sarvairjanaiḥ sārdhaṃ jalakrīḍāṃ samācaret || 11-1687 ||

	nimajjanonmajjanaiśca tathā piñjalatāmbubhiḥ |
	anyairjalavihāraiśca kṣaṇaṃ kautukamācaret || 11-1688 ||

	pradadyāddakṣiṇāṃ pūjāṃ kārayitvā svabhaktitaḥ |
	hiraṇyaṃ rajataṃ dhenuṃ bhūmiṃ vāsāṃsi mandiram || 11-1689 ||

	yāvacchakyaṃ ca yacchakyaṃ dātavyaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ tataḥ |
	yāni devyai pradattāni mahopakaraṇānyapi || 11-1690 ||

	vibhajya tāni sarvebhyo dātavyānīti niścayaḥ |

pūjāphalānyāha |

	evamuktaprakāreṇa kṛtvā śāradapūjanam || 11-1691 ||

p. 1123) yadāpnoti phalaṃ devi tadidānīṃ niśāmaya |
	saptalokopari śive vaikuṇṭho loka ucyate || 11-1692 ||

	tadūrdhvaṃ śivaloko hi golokastadanantaram |
	tasyopari priyatame devīloko virājate || 11-1693 ||

	yojanānāṃ koṭiśataṃ vistīrṇaṃ tāvadāyatam |
	vibhavā vā guṇā yasya mama vācāmagocarāḥ || 11-1694 ||

	kalpakoṭiśataṃ sāgraṃ tatrāyaṃ vasati priye |
	avyāhatagatirbhūtvā ṣaḍānana ivāparaḥ || 11-1695 ||

	trilokīṃ vicaratyeṣa dvitīyo dviradānanaḥ |
	yadīhāvataratyeṣa kadācit kālaparyayāt || 11-1696 ||

	śatasaṃvatsarāyuḥ syāt samastapṛthivīpatiḥ |
	tejasā sūryasadṛśaḥ kāntyā candramasā samaḥ || 11-1697 ||

	kuverasannibho vitte kṣamayā kṣamayā samaḥ |
	sthairye sumeruṇā tulyo gāmbhīrye sāgaropamaḥ || 11-1698 ||

	vidyayā vākpatisamaḥ saundarye manmathopamaḥ |
	priyaṃvado vinītaśca dātā'mitaparākramaḥ || 11-1699 ||

	kiṃ bahūktena deveśi yāvanto hi guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ |
	tamekaṃ saṃśrayante hi samudraṃ sarito yathā || 11-1700 ||

	pratyekamasyā bāhulyaṃ varttate phalasambhave |
	na vistarabhayādvacmi ḍāmareṣu tadīritam || 11-1701 ||

	na tādṛśaṃ phalaṃ kiṃñcidyanna syācchāradārcanāt |

tato'parājitāṃ saṃpūjya yātrāṃ kuryāt | taduktaṃ (nirṇayāmṛte) purāṇāntare |

	daśamyāṃ pūjayitvā tu mṛnmayīṃ vā'parājitām || 11-1702 ||

p. 1124) kalaśaṃ toyasaṃpūrṇaṃ jayantīpallavānanam |
	caturvarṇaistadā yātrā karttavyā sādhanena ca || 11-1703 ||

	daśamyāṃ ca balī rājā pūjayitvā'parājitām |
	daśadikṣu manoyogādyātrāṃ kṛtvā'tha vā nṛpaḥ || 11-1704 ||

	nīrājanaṃ svasya kṛtvā tato nīrājayedbalam |

nīrājanamantrastatraiva |

	caturaṅgabalaṃ mahyaṃ susthiratvaṃ vrajatviha || 11-1705 ||

	vijayo mama sarvatra astu me'gniprasādataḥ- iti ||
	sarvatra vijayo me'stu tvatprasādāt sureśvari - iti (kṛtyaratne)

aparājitāpūjane saṃkṣiptaprakārastu aparāhṇe īśānodiśamāśritya sīmānamullaṅghya -

adyāśvinaśukladaśamyāṃ kṣemasiddhyarthamaparājitāpūjāṃ kariṣye -
iti saṅkalpya kalaśe'ṣṭadalapadmayantramadhye - aparājitāyai namaḥ - ityaparājitām |
	taddakṣiṇe - kriyāśaktyai namaḥ - iti jayām |
vāme - umāyai namaḥ - iti vijayāṃ cāvāhya |
oṃ aparājitāyai namaḥ | oṃ jayāyai namaḥ | oṃ vijayāyai namaḥ |
iti mantraiḥ sampūjya praṇamya |

imāṃ pūjāṃ mayā devi yathāśakti niveditam |

rakṣārthaṃ tu samādāya vraja svasthānamuttamam - iti visarjayet ||

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	atha nīrājanaṃ rājā'parāhṇe vidadhīta vai || 11-1706 ||

	vicitraveśavasanaḥ saha svajanabāndhavaiḥ |
	cūḍāmaṇi parisphūryatkīrīṭakuṇḍalojjvalaḥ || 11-1707 ||

	lasatprālambiko muktāmālī kaṭakamaṇḍitaḥ |
p. 1125) keyūrī śṛṅkhalī tadvadaṅgulīyakabhūṣitaḥ || 11-1708 ||

	uṣṇaṣī baddhanistriṃśaścarcito malayadravaiḥ |
	candrakuṅkumakastūrīvilepanasuvāsitaḥ || 11-1709 ||

	nānāviṣayajānaśvān bhūṣābhiḥ paribṛṃhayet |
	gāndharajānuttarajān pārasīkodbhavānapi || 11-1710 ||

	kāmbojavānāyubhavān vālhīkamaṇimanthajān |
	yuktā/stadīyabhūṣābhiḥ kuthābhirupaśobhitān || 11-1711 ||

	evameva gajendrā/śca kuthaghaṇṭāṅkuśojjvalān |
	kaliṅgajaṅgalabhavā/śceditailaṅgasambhavān || 11-1712 ||

	evaṃ rathānapi vyūhe tadupaskarasaṃyutān |
	padātī/śca bhaṭā/ścāpi nānāpraharaṇānvitān || 11-1713 ||

	kodaṇḍaśaranistriṃśaśūlapaṭṭīśatomarān |
	gadāparighacakrarṣṭibhuśuṇḍīpāśakaurajān || 11-1714 ||

	bhindipālahutāśaktiparśukuntāhimudgarān |
	khaṭvāṅgavajramuśalapāśāyoguḍakarttarīḥ || 11-1715 ||

	śataghnośalyakuddālakrakacacchurikāstathā |
	etānyanyāni cāstrāṇi dadhataḥ sphuritaujasaḥ || 11-1716 ||

	caturaṅgabalaṃ cetthaṃ kṛtvā'gresaramīśvari |
	nānāvidhairvāhanaiśca paurajānapadānapi || 11-1717 ||

	vāditrāṇi ca sarvāṇi vādayitvā viśeṣataḥ |
	mahākolāhalaṃ kṛtvā samarābhiprayāṇavat || 11-1718 ||

	jaya jīveti ninadaiḥ stūyamāno mahīpatiḥ |
	vinirgacchet purāt svīyādanukūlāṃ diśaṃ prati || 11-1719 ||

p. 1126) brāhmaṇānagrataḥ kṛtvā tāmbūlaṃ carvayanmuhuḥ |
	naṭān mallān vandinaśca śilpino gaṇikāstathā || 11-1720 ||

	daivajñān vaṇijo dūtānanyān vai deśikānapi |
	vilokayan hṛṣṭamanā etebhyaḥ pāritoṣikam || 11-1721 ||

	dadannutsāhasaṃyukto vijigīṣuriva vrajet |
	etannīrājanaṃ nāma ghaṭanāyā balāstrayoḥ || 11-1722 ||

atha khañjanādidarśanavidhistatraiva |

	etat kṛtva mahīpālo bhūṣitastena cānvitaḥ |
	khañjanaṃ sārasaṃ cāṣaṃ prayatnena vilokayet || 11-1723 ||

	anūpakacchagoṣṭhānagoviḍamburuhādiṣu |
	sthito ruvan vidhunvānaḥ pakṣatī khañjanaḥ śubhaḥ || 11-1724 ||

	maṅgalyaṃ khañjanaṃ dṛṣṭvā madhyasthāne manorame |
	śubhaṃ syādaśubhaṃ jñeyaṃ viparītena saṃśayaḥ || 11-1725 ||

vṛkṣeṣu goṣu gajavājimahorageṣu
rājyapradaḥ kuśaladaḥ śuciśādvaleṣu |
bhasmāsthikāṣṭhatuṣalomatṛṇeṣu dṛṣṭo -
'riṣṭaṃ dadāti bahuśaḥ khalu khañjarīṭaḥ || 11-1726 ||

tasmin nidhirbhavati maithunameti yasmin
yasmin punarvasati tatra diśanti kācam |
aṅgāramapyupadiśanti purīṣaṇe'sya
tat kautukāya ca śubhāya ca khañjarīṭaḥ || 11-1727 ||

	dṛṣṭvā tu khañjanaṃ rājā praṇamedvihitāñjaliḥ |
	imaṃ mantraṃ samuccārya ślokarūpaṃ varānane || 11-1728 ||

	khañjanaḥ khañjarīṭaśca śaṅkhamauliḥ śubhapradaḥ |
p. 1127) mahāpadmo nīlagalaścapalāṅgo haridvijaḥ || 11-1729 ||

	yaḥ khañjarīṭaṃ praṇamedebhirnāmabhiraṣṭabhiḥ |
	jāyate maṅgalaṃ tasya sato gehe yataḥ pathi || 11-1730 ||

	nārāyaṇaśarīrottha saṃvatsaraśubhaprada |
	śālagrāmaśilākaṇṭha khañjarīṭa namo'stu te || 11-1731 ||

	vāsudevasvarūpeṇa sarvakāmaphalaprada |
	pṛthivyāmavatīrṇo'si khañjarīṭa namo'stu te || 11-1732 ||

tvaṃ yogayukto muniputrakastvamadṛśyatāmeṣi himodgamena |
tvaṃ dṛśyase prāvṛṣi nirgatāyāṃ tvaṃ khañjanāścaryamayo namaste || 11-1733 ||

	aśubhaṃ khañjanaṃ dṛṣṭvā devabrāhmaṇapūjanam |
	śāntiṃ kurvīta kuryācca snānaṃ sarvauṣadhījalaiḥ || 11-1734 ||

	ayaṃ khagastu vijñeyo viṣṇurūpī sureśvari |
	saṃsūcayati varṣotthaṃ maṅgalāmaṅgaladvayam || 11-1735 ||

	devīrūpastu vijñeyaḥ sārasaḥ pakṣirāḍapi |
	taṃ dṛṣṭvā toyatarvadrisadūrvorvītaleṣu hi || 11-1736 ||

	praṇamecchubhadaṃ keśagamasthigamabhadradam |
	tathā kurvāṇa āhāraṃ cañcvā kaṇḍuṃ tanāvapi || 11-1737 ||

	tiṣṭhan kulāye śāvāya dadadvā bhojanaṃ śubham |
	sārasaḥ sarasīvāsaḥ puṣkaraḥ puṣkarālayaḥ || 11-1738 ||

	vighnāpaharttā pakṣīndro devīrūpo mahābalaḥ |
	vighnaṃ nāśaya pakṣīndra śubhaṃ dehi mahābala || 11-1739 ||

	puṣkarābdaphalaṃ brūhi jahi śatrūn mahābala |
	paṭhitvedaṃ padyayugaṃ praṇamet sārasaṃ budhaḥ || 11-1740 ||

p. 1128) viparīte tathaitasya pūrvavacchāntikaṃ caret |
	atha cāṣaṃ nirīkṣyāpi mahārudrasvarūpiṇam || 11-1741 ||

	pūrvoditeṣu sthāneṣu praṇamenmaṅgalapradam |
	anyatrāśubhadātāraṃ vihagaṃ śivarūpiṇam || 11-1742 ||

	aśokaśca viśokaśca nandīśaḥ puṣṭivardhanaḥ |
	tāmracūḍo maṇigrīvaḥ svastikaścāparājitaḥ || 11-1744 ||

	aṣṭāvetāni nāmāni cāṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā tu yaḥ paṭhet |
	agrato dhanalābhāya pārśvato vijayāya ca || 11-1745 ||

	pṛṣṭhataḥ kṣemavittābhyāṃ divya cāṣa namo'stu te |
	aśokāya namastubhyaṃ sarvābhīṣṭapradāya ca || 11-1746 ||

	nīlakaṇṭhāya bhadrāya bhadrarūpāya te namaḥ |
	bhadratvaṃ dehi me bhadramāśāṃ pūraya pūraka || 11-1747 ||

	svastiko'si kuru svasti tvaṃ māṃ nandīśa nandaya |
	aśoka kurvaśokaṃ māṃ puṣpatvaṃ puṣṭivardhana || 11-1748 ||

	evaṃ cāṣaṃ namaskṛtya praṇamecca śamītarum |
	amaṅgalānāṃ śamanīṃ śamanīṃ duṣkṛtasya ca || 11-1749 ||

	duḥsvapnaśamanīṃ dhanyāṃ prapadye'haṃ śamīṃ śubhām |
	śamī śamayate pāpaṃ śamī lohitakaṇṭakā || 11-1750 ||

	dhāriṇyarjunabāṇānāṃ rāmasya priyavādini |
	kariṣyamāṇayātrāyā yathākālaṃ sukhaṃ mayā || 11-1751 ||

	tatra nirvighnakarttrī tvaṃ bhava śrīrāmapūjite |
	iti saṃprārthya mūlasthāṃ gṛhītvā pītamṛttikām || 11-1752 ||

p. 1129) pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tathā samīvṛkṣaṃ mahīpatiḥ |
	niyuddhaṃ prekṣya mallānāṃ bhaṭānāṃ śastralāghavam || 11-1753 ||

	bharatānāṃ preṣaṇaṃ ca dhāvanaṃ gajavājinām |
	astaṃ gate dinamaṇau dīpikāśatasaṃvṛtaḥ || 11-1754 ||

	praviśennagaraṃ rājā kolāhalapuraḥsaram |
	anena vidhinā yastu kurute śāradaṃ maham || 11-1755 ||

	tasya devī sadā tuṣṭā sadā naiva vimuñcati |
	phalaṃ yacchāradārcāyā vaktuṃ tat kena śakyate || 11-1756 ||

	īdṛśeva ca vāsantī pūjā kāryā madhau site || 11-1756ef ||

iti durgotsavavidhiḥ |

bibhratyadbhutabhūtibhūtapavacovaivitryacitrāmṛta -
srotaḥśālini sannibandhasaritasaṃbhedamabhyarhitam |
sanmuktopamayuktiśālini taraṅgaḥ prāradekādaśo
vijñaśrīnaradevanirmitapuraścaryārṇave'smin nave || 11-1757 ||

iti śrīmanmahārājādhirājapratāpasiṃhasāhaviracite puraścaryāṇave durgāmantrapuraścaraṇadurgotsavavidhirnāmaikādaśastaraṅgaḥ || 11 ||

atha brahmāṇyādimantrāstatpuraścaraṇaviśeṣāśca nirūpyante |

(merutantre)
munaya ūcuḥ |

	devadeva mahādeva bhaktānugrahakāraka |
	brāhmyādyaṣṭau bhāskarasya rathe tiṣṭhanti śaktayaḥ || 12-1 ||

	raṇe mṛtānāṃ yogena mṛtānāṃ sahagāminām |
	svargaṃ yāśca prayacchanti tanmanūn brūhi śaṅkara || 12-2 ||

śiva uvāca

	brahmaśaktistu śaktīnāṃ nāyikā parikīrtitā |
	yogināṃ muktidatrī sā bhogināṃ bhogadā matā || 12-3 ||

	brāmityekākṣaraṃ bījaṃ munirvāspatirmataḥ |
	gāyatrī chanda uddiṣṭaṃ baḥ śaktiḥ kīlakaṃ vacaḥ || 12-4 ||

atha dhyānam

	dhyāyedbrāhmīṃ palāsthāṃ haṃsārūḍhāṃ caturbhujām |
	akṣamālāvarābhītikamaṇḍalukarāruṇām || 12-5 ||

	bījenaiva ṣaḍaṅgāni - - - - - - - -iti |

asya puraścaraṇaṃ tatraiva |

	lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ palāśasamidhairhunet |
	tatpuṣpayuktasalilaistarpayenmārjayet kuśaiḥ || 12-6 ||

atha māheśvarīmantraḥ |

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi samyaṅmāheśvarīvidhim |
p. 1131) oṃ hrī/ namo bhagavati māheśvaryai hi saṃvadet || 12-7 ||

	parame padamuccāryeśvaryai svāhāntako manuḥ |
	tārādirekaviṃśārṇo'śvāruḍhā tatparaṃ matam || 12-8 ||

dhyānam |

	vṛṣārūḍhāṃ bhālacandrāṃ trinetrāṃ śaśisannibhām |
	dadhatīṃ śūlaḍamarumahāhivalayāṃ bhaje || 12-9 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ vilvapatrairghṛtaplutaiḥ |
	juhuyāt taddaśāṃśena mahadaiśvaryavān bhavet || 12-10 ||

atha kaumārīmantraḥ |

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi kaumāryā vidhimuttamam |
	krau/ kaumāryai nama iti ṣaḍarṇo mantra īritaḥ || 12-11 ||

	munirbrahmā ca gāyatrī chandaḥ kaumārikā bhavet |
	devatā kaumidaṃ bījaṃ kaumāryai śaktirucyate || 12-12 ||

	mantravarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni hṛdi dhyāyecca devatām |

dhyānaṃ yathā |

	śaktyakṣasragvarābhītikarāṃ bandhūkasannibhām || 12-13 ||

	mayūradhvajinīṃ raktavastrāmaudumbarasthitām |
	haritkañcukikāṃ ramyāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām || 12-14 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	lakṣaṣaṭkaṃ japaḥ proktaḥ pañcakhādyaistathā hunet |
	madhuratrayasaṃyuktaḥ siddhamantrastadā bhavet || 12-15 ||

	tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā kumārīṇāṃ ca bhojanam |

atha vaiṣṇavīmantraḥ |

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vaiṣṇavīmantramadbhutam || 12-16 ||

p. 1132) akacaṭatapayaśā vaiṣṇavyā mantra īritaḥ |
	aṣṭākṣaro manuścāsya nārado'nuṣṭuvucyate || 12-17 ||

	chandastu vaiṣṇavī devī nyāsaḥ praṇavapūrvakaḥ |
	mūlamantrākṣaraiḥ kuryāt tribhistribhiranukramāt || 12-18 ||

	ekaikaṃ ca japet paścādaṅgāni ṣaḍanukramāt |

atha dhyānam |

	śoṇapadmapratīkāśāṃ muktamūrdhajalambinīm || 12-19 ||

	lasatkāñcanasambhūtakuṇḍalojjvalaśālinīm |
	svarṇaratnasamunnaddhakirīṭasūtradhāriṇīm || 12-20 ||

	kṛṣṇaśuklāruṇairnetraistribhiścāruvibhūṣitām |
	bandhūkadantavasanāṃ śirīṣaprabhanāsikām || 12-21 ||

	kambugrīvāṃ viśālākṣīṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabhām |
	caturbhujāṃ suvasanāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 12-22 ||

	dakṣiṇābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ tu khaḍgaṃ ca japamālikām |
	bibhratīṃ vāmahastabhyāmabhayaṃ ca varaṃ tathā || 12-23 ||

	analpanāganāsoruṃ guptagulphāṃ supārṣṇikām |
	gātreṇa ratnastambhaṃ ca samyagālambya saṃsthitām || 12-24 ||

	kimicchasīti vacanaṃ vyāharantīṃ muhurmuhuḥ |
	pañcānanaṃ puraḥ saṃsthaṃ nirīkṣantīṃ svavāhanam || 12-25 ||

īdṛśīṃ caṇḍikāṃ dhyāyediti śeṣaḥ |
atha puraścaraṇam |

	lakṣadvayaṃ japedasya puraścaraṇakarmasu |
	daśāṃśaṃ homamājyena karttavyaṃ tarpaṇādikam || 12-26 ||

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	oṃ namo'nte ca vaiṣṇavyai mantraḥ proktaḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ |
p. 1133) mantrārṇairatra cāṅgāni śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 12-27 ||

athāparājitāvaiṣṇavīmantrastatraiva |

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vaiṣṇavīmaparājitām |
	tāramākarṣiṇipadamāveśini tato vadet || 12-28 ||

	jvālāmālini ramaṇi rāmaṇi dharaṇīti ca |
	dharaṇi tapanītyuktvā tāpini manonmādini || 12-29 ||

	śoṣiṇīti padaṃ procya tataḥ saṃmohinīti ca |
	tathā nīlapatāke ca mahānīle mahāpriye || 12-30 ||

	mahāgneyi mahācaṇḍe mahāraudri maheti ca |
	vajriṇīti tathā'dityaraśmijāhnavi saṃvadet || 12-31 ||

	yamaghaṇṭe kilikilicintāmaṇipadaṃ vadet |
	surabhisurotpanne ca sarasvatipadaṃ tataḥ || 12-32 ||

	sarvakāmadughe procya yathā mama manīṣitam |
	kāryaṃ tanme sidhyatviti svāhānto'yaṃ manurmataḥ || 12-33 ||

	ṣaḍdvādaśārṇo munyādiḥ prāgvat saukhyaprado manuḥ |
	japedvarṇaśataṃ homādikaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 12-34 ||

atha vārāhīmantraḥ |

	atha vārttālikāṃ vakṣye vārāhīṃ śatrughātinīm |
	ai/ lau/ ṭha/ ṭha/ ṭhamiti hu/ svāhānto'ṣṭākṣaro manuḥ || 12-35 ||

	chando'nuṣṭup ca kapilo munirvārttālikā surī |
	vārāhyatra ṣaḍaṅgāni kramāddvibhvindubhūbhūbhiḥ || 12-36 ||

	dvābhyāṃ dhyāyet tato devīṃ vidyudbhāsāṃ karāmbujaiḥ |
	dadhānāmaṅkuśaṃ pāśaṃ mudgaraṃ śaktimeva ca || 12-37 ||

	vidyudbhāsāṃ trinetrāṃ ca nāśayantīṃ tathā ripūn |

p. 1134) atha puraścaraṇam |

	vasulakṣaṃ japitvā'nte vilvapatrairhayārijaiḥ || 12-38 ||

	dhātrīphalairbhṛṅgarājaiḥ kuśaiścāpi daśāṃśataḥ |
	homaḥ kāryastarpaṇādi kuryādbrāhmaṇabhojanam || 12-39 ||

	evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogān karttumarhati |

atha śyāmalāmantraḥ |

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi mālāmantraṃ susiddhidam || 12-40 ||

	oṃ ai/ glau/ ai/ namaḥ procya tato bhagavatīti ca |
	vārtālivārāhiyugaṃ vārāhamukhivābhavam || 12-41 ||

	glau/ andhe andhinīti namo rundhe ca rundhini |
	namo bhañje bhañjinīti namo moheti mohini || 12-42 ||

	namastambhe stambhinīti nama ai/ glau/ ca vāgbhavam |
	sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvavāgvadet || 12-43 ||

	cittacakṣurmukhagatijihvāstambhaṃ kurudvayam |
śīghraṃ vaśyaṃ kuru kuru ai/ glau/ ai/ ṭhacatuṣṭayam || 12-44 ||

	hū/ phaṭ svāheti mantro'yaṃ vedarudrākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ |
	muniḥ śivo'sya jagatī chando vārtālikā surī || 12-45 ||

	vārāhyasya ṣaḍaṅgāni vārttālī hṛdayaṃ smṛtam |
	vārāhyasya śiraḥ proktaṃ śikhā vārāhamukhyapi || 12-46 ||

andhe andhini varmoktaṃ rundhe rundhini netrakam |
bhañje bhañjini cāstraṃ syāt tato dhyāyecca caṇḍikām || 12-47 ||

atha dhyānam |

raktābjakarṇikāyāṃ tu śavāsanasamāsthitām |
muṇḍamālālasatkaṇṭhāṃ nīlābhāṃ dadhatīṃ karaiḥ || 12-48 ||

p. 1135) abhayaṃ muśalaṃ cāpi halaṃ cāpi varaṃ tathā |
vārāhāsyāṃ tuṅgakucāṃ trinetrāmaruṇāmbarām || 12-49 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

japenmantraṃ sahasrāṇi bandhūkakusumaistilaiḥ |

juhuyāt ----------------------------------------- iti ||

atha svapnavārāhīmantraḥ |

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vārāhīṃ svapnasaṃjñikām || 12-50 ||

oṃ hrī/ namaśca vārāhīghore svapnaṃ visargayuk |
ṭhadvayaṃ vahnijāyānto mantraḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ || 12-51 ||

īśvaro'sya muniḥ prokto jagatī chanda īritam |
devatā svapnavārāhī bījaṃ tāraḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 12-52 ||

hṛllekhā śaktiruddiṣṭā ṭhadvayaṃ kīlakaṃ matam |

atha dhyānam |

tato dhyāyedghanaśyāmāṃ trinetrāmunnatastanīm || 12-53 ||

kolāsyāṃ candrabhālāṃ ca daṃṣṭroddhṛtavasundharām |
khaḍgāṅkuśau dakṣiṇayorvāmayoścarmapāśakau || 12-54 ||

aśvārūḍhāṃ ca kolāsyāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām |

atha puraścaraṇam |

lakṣaṃ japeddaśāṃśena nīlapadmaistilairhunet || 12-55 ||

athendrāṇīmantraḥ |

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi indrāṇīṃ naṣṭarājyadām |
indrāṇīṃ nama iti mantraḥ proktaḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 12-56 ||

gururmuniśca gāyatrī chando devīndravallabhā |
i/ bījaṃ śaktirindraṇīṃ namaḥ kīlakamucyate || 12-57 ||

atha dhyānam |

	vajrapāśavarābhītihastā śyāmāmbarāvṛtā |
p. 1136) caturdantagajākalpacchāyāsaṃsthā hiraṇyabhā || 12-58 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

lakṣaṣaṭkaṃ japenmantraṃ mālatīkusumairhunet |
trimadhvaktaistāvadeva rājyārthaṃ rājavṛkṣakaiḥ || 12-59 ||

atha cāmuṇḍāmantrastantrāntare |

māyābījaṃ samuccārya cāmuṇḍā ṅeyutā punaḥ |
namo'nto nagavarṇo'yaṃ mantraḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ || 12-60 ||

śivo muniśca gāyatrī chando'muṣya ca devatā |
cāmuṇḍā mantravarṇaiśca dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgakam || 12-61 ||

atha dhyānam |

	nīlotpaladalaśyāmacaturbāhusamanvitā |
khaṭvāṅgaṃ candrahāsaṃ ca bibhratī dakṣiṇe kare || 12-62 ||

vāme carma va pāśaṃ ca ūrdhvato bhāvataḥ punaḥ |
dadhatī muṇḍamālāṃ ca vyāghracarmāmbarādharā || 12-63 ||

kṛśāṅgī dīrghadaṃṣṭrā ca atidīrghā'tibhīṣaṇā |
lolajihvā nimnaraktanayanākārabhīṣaṇā || 12-64 ||

kabandhavāhanāsīnā vistāriśravaṇānanā |

atha puraścaraṇam |

varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ madhuraplutaiḥ || 12-65 ||

pāyasairjuhuyānmantrī tataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ |

atha mahālakṣmīmantrastatraiva |

māyābījaṃ samuddhṛtya svabījaṃ ca samuddharet || 12-66 ||

tato ṅentā mahālakṣmīrnamo'nto'ṣṭākṣaro manuḥ |
munirasya śivaḥ prokto gāyatrī chanda īritam || 12-67 ||

devatā tu mahālakṣmīrmantravarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam |

p. 1137) atha dhyānam |

suvarṇavarṇadīptāṅgī trinetrā siṃhavāhinī || 12-68 ||

īṣatprahasitā devī nīlotpaladalekṣaṇā |
bhujaṣoḍaśasampannā sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitā || 12-69 ||

	khaḍgaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ śaraṃ sūtramaṅkuśaṃ śūlapadmakam |
dadhānā dakṣiṇairhastairanāthebhyo varapradā || 12-70 ||

tathā vāmairhastapadmaiḥ kheṭakaṃ ḍiṇḍimaṃ dhanuḥ |
kamaṇḍaluṃ nāgapāśaṃ kapālaṃ pustakābhayam || 12-71 ||

jājvalyamānā tejobhiratīvāhlādakāriṇī |

atha puraścaraṇam |

	lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ madhuraplutaiḥ || 12-72 ||

vidadhyāt pāyasairhomamevaṃ siddho bhavenmanuḥ |

ityaṣṭamātṛkāprakaraṇam |

atha gorakṣanāthamantraḥ |

(kalpadrumatantre)

garga uvāca |

atha mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu tvaṃ yadunandana || 12-73 ||

japanti sādhakā vīrāstanmantrān śraddhayā'nvitāḥ |
śīghraṃ bhavati siddhirvai sādhakānāṃ śivājñayā || 12-74 ||

tathā |

gorakṣasya manuṃ japtvā yogīndro bhavitā naraḥ |
vinā gorakṣamantreṇa yogasiddhirna jāyate || 12-75 ||

gorakṣasya prasādena sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet |

mantrā yathā |

oṃ hrī/ śrī/ hu/ phaṭ svāhā |
p. 1138) oṃ hrī/ śrī/ go/ gorakṣa hu/ phaṭ svāhā |
oṃ hrī/ śrī/ go/ gorakṣa hu/ hu/ nirañjanātmane hū/ phaṭ svāhā |
oṃ śrī/ go/ hrī/ ha/ hā/ gorakṣanāthāya nirañjanātmane ha/ sa/ phaṭ hasaḥ |

iti catvāro mantrāḥ |
atha gāyatrī |

oṃ hrī/ śrī/ go/ gobījāya vidmahe gorakṣāya dhīmahi tanno nirañjanaḥ pracodayāt |

atha ṛṣyādināsaḥ |

gorakṣanāthamantrasya bṛhadāraṇyako muniḥ || 12-76 ||

chando'nuṣṭubdevatā ca nātho gorakṣasaṃjñakaḥ |

karāṅganyāsastu |

oṃ hrī/ śrī/ go/ gorakṣanāthāya aṅgaṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ- ityādi |

atha dhyānam |

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśo jaṭājūṭī trilocanaḥ || 12-77 ||

nirañjano nirākāro nirvikalpo nirāmayaḥ |

atha puraścaraṇam |

lakṣaṃ śatādhikaṃ japtvā sādhakaḥ śuddhamānasaḥ || 12-78 ||

sādhayet sarvakāryāṇi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
dhārayedyo naro nityaṃ mantramenaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 12-79 ||

sa yogasiddhimāpnoti gorakṣasya prasādataḥ |

atha śītalāmantro (merutantre)

atha vakṣye maheśasya vastraprakṣālikā tu yā || 12-80 ||

śītaleti ca vikhyātā masūryā cipiṭeśvarī |
p. 1139) tāro māyā ramā śītalāyai hṛcca navākṣaraḥ || 12-81 ||

(yāmale tu) |

māyā śrīśītalā ṅentā hṛdanto'ṣṭākṣaro manuḥ - ityuktam |

(merau)

upamanyurmuniśchando bṛhatī śītalā surī |
ṣaḍdīrghayuktrapālakṣmībījābhyāṃ syāt ṣaḍaṅgakam || 12-82 ||

atha dhyānaṃ (yāmalādau)

namāmi śītalāṃ devīṃ rāsabhasthāṃ digambarām |
mārjanīkalaśopatāṃ sūrpālaṅkṛtamastakām || 12-83 ||

(merau)

dhyāyecca śītalāṃ devīṃ rāsabhasthāṃ digambarām |
mārjanīsūrpahastāṃ ca raktapuṣpahimārcitām || 12-84 ||

tailādimalasaṃyuktavastrapoṭaliśīrṣakām |
trikoṇāntaryajeddevīṃ kodravāṃ ca masūrikām || 12-85 ||

śarāvikāṃ ca koṇeṣu bhūpure tvaṣṭabhairavān |

atha puraścaraṇam |

ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ pāyasena daśāṃśataḥ || 12-86 ||

hutvā kṛtvā tarpaṇādi mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate |
nābhimātre jale sthitvā yaḥ sahasraṃ japenmanum || 12-87 ||

tena saṃmārjitāstīvrāḥ sphoṭā naśyanti tatkṣaṇāt |
sādhito yena mantro'yaṃ tasya vaṃśe na śītalā || 12-88 ||

tenābhimantritaṃ bhasma yadgehe tatra sā na hi |

etatpuruṣasyāpi mantrastatraivoktaḥ |

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi bhartturasyāḥ paraṃ manum || 12-89 ||

p. 1140) tāraḥ prāsādabījaṃ ya/ va/ vyomavyāpine dviṭhaḥ |
ekādaśārṇamantro'yaṃ nyāsadhyānārcanādikam || 12-90 ||

prāsādamantravajjñeyamardhalakṣaṃ puraskṛtiḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādājyaistarpaṇādi tataścaret || 12-91 ||

iti śītalāprakaraṇam |

athoktadevatānāṃ pūjāyantrāṇi pradarśyante |
tatrādau vighnarājayantraṃ (merutantre)

śrīparṇyādikṛte pīṭhe racayet kuṅkumādinā |
caturdvārayutaṃ kuryāccaturasratrayaṃ śubham || 12-92 ||

tanmadhye'ṣṭadalaṃ kāryaṃ pūjāpīṭhaṃ gaṇeśituḥ |

atha lakṣmīgaṇeśayantraṃ tatraiva |

aṣṭapatrāmbujadvandvaṃ karṇikākeśarojjvalam || 12-93 ||

caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ caturasratrayāvṛtam |

śaktigaṇeśakṣiprasādaharembaharidrā gaṇeśayantraṃ vighnarājayantravat |
atha mahāgaṇapatiyantraṃ tatraiva |

dharmādikḷpte pūrvokte tīvrādinavaśaktike || 12-94 ||

pūjāyantraṃ gaṇeśasya mātṛkāpadma ucyate |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ caturasratrāyavṛtam || 12-95 ||

tatkarṇikāyāṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadantaśca trikoṇakam |

virañcigaṇanāyakayantraṃ vighnarājayantravat | vakratuṇḍayantraṃ lakṣmīgaṇeśayantravat | evamagrimayorapi vighnarājasamānam |
atha sūryayantraṃ (saurapaddhatau)

likhedaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ tadbāhye'ṣṭadalaṃ likhet || 12-96 ||

caturasraṃ tato bāhye sūryayantramidaṃ smṛtam |

p. 1141) (mahākramārcanapaddhatau tu)

madhye'ṣṭadalapadmaṃ ca aṣṭaśṛṅgaṃ tataḥ param || 12-97 ||

dvādaśāraṃ ca kamalaṃ vedāsradvārameva hi- ityuktam |
kvacit tu caturasrāvṛtamaṣṭadalamātramuktam |
anyatra tu dvādaśadalapadmamuktam |
atha viṣṇuyantraṃ tatraiva |

aṣṭapatraṃ likhet padmaṃ karṇikākeśarojjvalam |
caturasrāvṛtaṃ bāhye pūjāpīṭhaṃ madhudviṣaḥ || 12-98 ||

atha matsyayantram |

ṣaṭpatraṃ vilikhet padmaṃ tadbāhye ca caturdalam |
saptapatraṃ tu tadbāhye tadbāhye'ṣṭadalaṃ likhet || 12-99 ||

tataścaturdaśadalaṃ tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśacchadam |
vasucchadaṃ tu tadbāhye caturasraṃ tato bahiḥ || 12-100 ||

kūrmayantraṃ tu bhūpurāvṛtamaṣṭadalapadmameva |
atha varāhayantraṃ (prapañcasāre)

aṣṭapatramatha padmamullasatkarṇikaṃ vidhivadāracayya ca |
maṇḍalaṃ ravisahasrasannibhaṃ śūkaraṃ yajata tatra siddhaye || 12-101 ||

atha nṛsiṃhayantram (viṣvaksenasaṃhitāyām)

aṣṭapatraṃ likhet padmaṃ karṇikākeśarānvitam |
tadbāhye'ṣṭadalaṃ lekhyaṃ tadbāhye'pi vasucchadam || 12-102 ||

caturasraṃ tato bāhye yantraṃ śrīnārasiṃhakam |

anyatra tu pūrvoktaviṣṇuyantrameva śrīnṛsiṃhayantramuktam |
atha vāmanayantram |

ṣaḍdalaṃ padmamālikhya tadbāhye ṣoḍaśacchadam || 12-103 ||

tadbahirvasupatraṃ ca tadbāhye dvādaśacchadam |
aṣṭapatraṃ tato bāhye tadbahirbhūpuratrayam || 12-104 ||

p. 1142) atha paraśurāmayantram |

ādau caturdalaṃ padmaṃ tadbāhye'ṣṭadalaṃ likhet |
aṣṭapatraṃ tato bāhye tadbahirdaśapatrakam || 12-105 ||

tadbahirdvādaśāraṃ ca ṣoḍaśāraṃ ca tadbahiḥ |
tadbahirbhūpuradvandvaṃ caturdvāropaśobhitam || 12-106 ||

atha raghunāthayantram |

aṣṭapatraṃ likhet padmaṃ ṣaṭkoṇojjvalakarṇikam |
	punaraṣṭadalaṃ bāhye likhedvṛttatrayādbahiḥ || 12-107 ||

tadbahirdvādaśadalaṃ tadbāhye ṣoḍaśacchadam |
dantapatraṃ ca tadbāhye bhūpuratritayāvṛtam || 12-108 ||

atra kecit |

dehātmanoryathā bhedo mantradaivatayostathā |

tasmāt pīṭhe mahāmantraṃ likhitvā tatra pūjayet- iti ||

vaśiṣṭhavacanādasmin saparyāyantre'pi sādhāraṇayantroktamantravarṇān yathāsthānaṃ likhitvā śrīrāmaḥ pūjya iti vadanti |
dhāraṇayatre mantralikhinaprakārastu (rāmatāpinyā-) muktaḥ |

yathā |

trirekhāpuṭamālikhya madhye tāradvayaṃ likhet || 12-109 ||

tanmadhye bījamālikhya tadadhaḥ sādhyamālikhet |
dvitīyāntaṃ ca tasyordhve ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ sādhakaṃ tathā || 12-110 ||

kurudvayaṃ ca tatpārśve likhedbījāntare ramām |
tatsarvaṃ praṇavābhyāṃ ca veṣṭayedbuddhiḥ- ṛddhimān || 12-111 ||

dīrghabhāji ṣaḍasreṣu likhedbījaṃ hṛdādibhiḥ |
koṇapārśve ramāmāye tadagre'naṅgamālikhet || 12-112 ||

krodhaṃ koṇāgrāntareṣu likhenmantryabhito giram |
p. 1143) vṛttatrayaṃ sāṣṭapatraṃ saroje vilikhet svarān || 12-113 ||

keśare cāṣṭapatre ca vagastikamatho likhet |
teṣu mālāmanorvarṇān vilikherdūrmi-(45)saṃkhyayā || 12-114 ||

ante pañcākṣarānevaṃ punaraṣṭadalaṃ likhet |
teṣu nārāyaṇāṣṭārṇaṃ likhet tatkeśare ramām || 12-115 ||

tadbahirdvādaśadalaṃ vilikheddvādaśākṣaram |
tathonnamo bhagavate vāsudevāyetyavyayam || 12-116 ||

ādikṣāntān keśareṣu vṛttākāreṇa saṃlikhet |
tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ likhet tatkeśare hriyam || 12-117 ||

varmāstraratisaṃyuktaṃ daleṣu dvādaśākṣaram |
tatsandhiśrīrajādīnāṃ mantrān mantrī samālikhet || 12-118 ||

	hṛ/ sṛ/ bhṛ/ vṛ/ ḷ/ ṣṛ/ jṛ/ ca likhet samyagato bahiḥ |
dvādaśāre mahāpadmaṃ nādavindusamāyutam || 12-119 ||

vilikhenmantrarājārṇaṃ teṣu patreṣu yatnataḥ |
dhyāyedaṣṭa vasūnekādaśa rudrā/stathaiva ca || 12-120 ||

dvādaśenā/śca dhātāraṃ vaṣaṭkāraṃ tato bahiḥ |
bhūgṛhaṃ vajraśūlāḍhyaṃ rekhātrayasamanvitam || 12-121 ||

	dvāropetaṃ ca rāśyādibhūṣitaṃ phaṇisaṃyutam |
evaṃ maṇḍalamālikhya tasya dikṣu vidikṣu ca || 12-122 ||

nārasiṃhaṃ ca vārāhaṃ likhenmantradvayaṃ tathā |
kūṭarephānugrahendunādaśaktyādibhiryutaḥ || 12-123 ||

yo nṛsiṃhaḥ samākhyāto grahamāraṇakarmaṇi |
p. 1144) antyārghīśaviyadvindunādairbījaṃ ca śaukaram || 12-124 ||

hū/kāraṃ cātra rāmasya mālāmantro'dhuneritaḥ |
tāro natiśca nidrāyāḥ smṛtirvedaśca kāmikā || 12-125 ||

rudreṇa sahitā vahnimedhāmaravibhūṣitāḥ |
dīrghā krūrayutāhlādinyatho dīrghā samānadā || 12-126 ||

kṣudhā krodhinyamoghā ca viśvamapyatha medhayā |
yuktā dīrghā jvālinī ca sasūkṣmā mṛtyurūpiṇī || 12-127 ||

sapratiṣṭhā'hlādinī tvak kṣveḍaṃ prītiśca sāmarā |
jyotistīkṣṇā'gnisaṃyuktā śvetā'nusvārasaṃyutā || 12-128 ||

kāmikā pañcamolāntā stāntānto dhānta ityatha |
sasānanto dīrghayukto vāyuḥ sūkṣmayuto viṣā || 12-129 ||

kāmikā kāmikā rudrayuktā'thopisthirāsase |
tāpinī dīrghayuktā bhūranīlo'nantago'nalaḥ || 12-130 ||

nārāyaṇātmakaḥ kālaḥ prāṇo'mbho vidyayā yutam |
pītā ratistathā lānto yukto yonyā tathā natiḥ || 12-131 ||

saptacatvāriṃśadarṇo guṇāntastvaguṇaḥ svayam |
ayaṃ rājyābhiṣiktasya rāmasyoktakramāllikhet || 12-132 ||

idaṃ sarvātmakaṃ yantraṃ prāguktamṛṣisevitam |
sevakānāṃ mokṣakaramāyurārogyavardhanam || 12-133 ||

aputrāṇāṃ putradaṃ ca bahunā kimanena vai |
prāpnuvanti kṣaṇāt samyagatra dharmādikānapi || 12-134 ||

idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramamīśvareṇāpi durgamam |
idaṃ yantraṃ samākhyātaṃ na deyaṃ prakṛte jane || 12-135 ||

p. 1145) śrīkṛṣṇabalarāmayoryantraṃ tu pūrvāktaviṣṇuyantrameva |
buddhayantraṃ tu bhūpurāvṛtadvātriṃśaddalaṃ padmam |

evaṃ dhyātvā yajet padme dvātriṃśatpatrasaṃmite |

iti (merutantra-) vacanāt |
viṣṇuyantrameva kalkiyantram |
hayagrīvādiyantramapi viṣṇuyantrameva |
gopālasundarīyantraṃ śrīcakraṃ taccāgre vakṣyate |
atha śivayantraṃ (prapañcasāre)

aṣṭapatraguṇavṛttarāśibhirvīthikalpatarubhiḥ samāvṛtam || 12-136 ||

maṇḍalaṃ pratividhāya śūlinaḥ pīṭhamantranavaśaktibhiryajet |

kvacit tu bhūpuratrayāvṛtāṣṭadalapadmatrayātmakaṃ śaivayantramuktam |

karṇikākeśarabhrājadvasupatratrayaṃ likhet || 12-137 ||

caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ caturasratrayāvṛtam - iti ||

(siddhāntasaṃgrahe)

bhūpuratrayamadhye tu likhedaṣṭadalatrayam |
keśarānādyapatreṣu madhye vinduṃ prakalpayet || 12-138 ||

atha dakṣiṇāmūrtiyantraṃ (merutantre)

padmatrayasamopete bhūgṛhatritayānvite |

caturdvārayute----------------------------iti ||

atha pāśupatāstramantrayantraṃ tatraiva |

padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā karṇikākeśarānvitam || 12-139 ||

caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ caturasratrayāvṛtam |

atha vaṭukayantraṃ tatraiva |

śaive pīṭhe yajeddevamantarvyomāṣṭapatrakam || 12-140 ||

ūrdhvatrikoṇaṣaṭkoṇamaṣṭapatraṃ gṛhāvṛtam |

p. 1146) atha kṣetrapālayantraṃ tatraiva |

	śaive pīṭhe yajedaṣṭapatre diksvarabhūṣite || 12-141 ||

atha bhavānīyantraṃ tantrāntare |

ādau trikoṇamālikhya tadbāhye'ṣṭadalāmbujam |
bhūpuraṃ cāpi tadbāhye bhavānīmantra pūjayet || 12-142 ||

etadeva trikoṇa śūnyaṃ yantrāntaram |
garuḍayantraṃ tu vakṣyamāṇamātṛkāyantrameva |
pūjayenmātṛkāpadme garuḍaṃ vedavigraham - iti (merutantra-) vacanāt |
kārttavīryayantraṃ tu pūrvoktaviṣṇuyantrameva |
kāmyapūjāyāṃ tu viśeṣa ukto (merutantre)

athāto dakṣiṇe mārge vakṣyate kāmyapūjanam |
śuddhabhūmāvaṣṭagandhairlikhedyantraṃ taducyate || 12-143 ||

likheddaśadalaṃ padme karṇikāyāṃ samālikhet |
plau/ klīmomaiśca patreṣu praṇavādyāni saṃlikhet || 12-144 ||

mantrasya navabījāni tato yantrāntareṣu ca |
phaḍādidaśavarṇā/śca mantrasyaiva samālikhet || 12-145 ||

śaṣasahān svarā/ścāpi keśareṣu dviśo likhet |
veṣṭayet kādibhirvarṇaiḥ śaṣasahavivarjitaiḥ || 12-146 ||

tadbāhye caturasraṃ tu veṣṭayedbhūtavarṇikaiḥ |
kāmanābhedatastāni vāyvagnikṣmā jalaṃ nabhaḥ || 12-147 ||

pañca hrasvāḥ pañca dīrghā ekārādyāśca pañca ca |
pañcavarṇā pañca yādyāḥ ṣakṣarāśca sahau kramāt || 12-148 ||

stambhane pārthivairāpyaiḥ śāntau vaśye ca taijasaiḥ |
uccāṭane vāyavīyairvidverṣe cāpi nābhasaiḥ || 12-149 ||

p. 1147) māraṇe taijasaiḥ śāntau cāpyaiḥ puṣṭau ca pārthivaiḥ |
asmin yantre toyapūrṇaghaṭe bhūpaṃ prapūjayet || 12-150 ||

kumbhaṃ spṛṣṭvā japenmantraṃ sahasraṃ tena secayet |
samyak sādhyaṃ tadā sa syāt putravān rogavarjitaḥ || 12-151 ||

yaśasvī dīrghajīvī ca satkalatro'nurañjakaḥ |
vāksiddhaścāpi tejasvī pratāpī vijitendriyaḥ || 12-153 ||

śatrūpadravamāpanno grāme vā maṇḍape pure |
saṃsthāpayedidaṃ yantramaribhītinivṛttaye || 12-154 ||

atha vakṣye vāmagānāṃ yantrabhedaṃ śṛṇuṣva tat |
likhedaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ sasādhyaṃ phro/ ca madhyataḥ || 12-155 ||

yau/ yaimādyantayostasya likhet patreṣu ca kramāt |
mantrabījāṣṭakaṃ cānte dale lekhyaṃ punaśca phaṭ || 12-156 ||

patrāntare śeṣavarṇānante varṇadvayaṃ likhet |
dviśaḥ svarān keśareṣu dvidhoṣmārṇasamanvitān || 12-157 ||

vṛttadvayaṃ ca tadbāhye tayorvīthyāṃ ca kādikān |
uṣmonā/ścaturasraṃ tu vajrāṣṭakasamanvitam || 12-158 ||

tadbāhye vilikhet tatra pūrvavadbhūtavarṇikān |
snānārthaṃ ghaṭamānīyamanyat pūrvavadīritam || 12-159 ||

atha hanumadyantraṃ tantrāntare |

aṣṭapatraṃ likhet padmaṃ karṇikākeśarojjvalam |
bhūpuraṃ ca tato bāhye likhitvā tatra pūjayet || 12-160 ||

atha smarayantraṃ tatraiva |

yantraṃ likhet tato vidvān vasupatrāmbujaṃ śubham |
tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ caturasreṇa saṃyutam || 12-161 ||

p. 1148) atha mātṛkāyantraṃ (śāradāyām)

vyomendau rasanārṇakarṇikamacāṃ dvandvaiḥ sphuratkaśaraṃ
yantrāntargatapañcavargayaśalārṇāditrivargaṃ kramāt |
āśāsvastriṣu lāntalāṅgaliyujā kṣoṇīpureṇāvṛtaṃ 
padmaṃ kalpitamatra pūjayata tāṃ varṇātmikāṃ devatām || 12-162 ||

vyoma hakaraḥ | induḥ sakāraḥ | au iti svarūpam | rasanārṇo visargaḥ | tena hsauriti | āśāsvityādi | āśāsu dikṣu | asriṣu koṇeṣu | lānto vakāraḥ | lāṅgalī ṭhakāraḥ | tathā caturdikṣu vakārayukteṣu koṇeṣu ṭhakāra yuktenetyarthaḥ | śeṣaṃ spaṣṭam |
bhūtalipiyantraṃ tu aṣṭadalopari ṣoḍaśadalaṃ tadupari caturdvārayuktaṃ caturasramiti (śāradā-)ṭīkāyāmuktam |

atha śyāmāsaparyāyantraṃ (kālītantre)

ādau trikoṇaṃ vinyasya trikoṇaṃ ca bahirnyaset |
tato vai vilikhenmantrī trikoṇatrayamuttamam || 12-163 ||

tato vṛttaṃ samālikhya likhedaṣṭadalaṃ tataḥ |
vṛttaṃ vilikhya vidhivallikhedbhūpuramekakam || 12-164 ||

yantrāntaramuktaṃ (kumārīkalpe)

ādau trikoṇaṃ vinyasya trikoṇaṃ tadbahirnyaset |
bahistrikoṇamālikhya ṣaṭkoṇaṃ ca bahirnyaset || 12-165 ||

madhye tu vaindavaṃ cakraṃ bījenāpi vibhūṣitam |
ṣaṭkoṇāt tu bahiḥ padmaṃ bhūpuraikeṇa saṃyutam || 12-166 ||

jñātvaivaṃ muktimāpnoti yantrametanna saṃśayaḥ |
padmamaṣṭadalaṃ | bhūpuraṃ ca caturdvārayuktam |
taduktaṃ (bhairavatantre)

śaktyagnibhyāṃ ca ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tatra śaktitrayaṃ likhet |
	padmamaṣṭadalaṃ bhūmipūścaturdvārasaṃyutam || 12-167 ||

p. 1149) śaktyagnibhyāmiti | śaktiradhomukhatrikoṇam | agnirūrdhvamukhaṃ trikom | tābhyāṃ ṣaṭkoṇe siddhe tanmadhye vā'dhomukhatrikoṇatrayaṃ likhedityarthaḥ |

tathā |
svarṇādiracite pātre raktacandanacarcite |
svayambhukusumākte vā raktākte cānyathā śuci || 12-168 ||

raktacandanalekhanyā'tha vā svarṇaśalākayā |

raktacandanacarcite paśunā svayambhukusumādyakte vīreṇa yantraṃ lekhanīyamityarthaḥ |
(kumārīkalpe)

	etat tu vilikhet tāmre kuṇḍagolavilepite || 12-169 ||

svayambhukusumairyukte kuṅkumāruṇasevite |

(svatantratantre)

	svayambhukusumaṃ kuṇḍagolotthaṃ rocanā'guruḥ || 12-170 ||

	kāśmīramṛganābhī ca madyaṃ malayajodbhavam |
	eṣa gandhaḥ samākhyātaḥ sarvadā caṇḍikāpriyaḥ || 12-171 ||

	etena gandhayogena yonicakrakramaṃ likhet |

(muṇḍamālāyām)

	tāmrapātre kapāle vā śmaśāne kāṣṭhanirmite || 12-172 ||

	śanibhaumadine vā'pi vīramṛtakasambhave |
	svarṇe raupye tathā lauhe cakramarcyaṃ vidhānataḥ || 12-173 ||

atrāpi kapālādividhevīreparatvaṃ veditavyam |
atha guhyakālīyantraṃ (mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	savindutryārapañcāravibhinnanavakoṇayuk |
	vṛttayorantare'ṣṭārayutaṃ tadanu bhāvini || 12-174 ||

	vasvarkabhūpacchadanāmbhojavṛttānvitaṃ tataḥ |
	aṣṭāśanisamāyuktamantarbahirathāpi ca || 12-175 ||

	aṣṭaśūlāṣṭamuṇḍāḍhyaṃ vahnijvālāyutena hi |
p. 1150) śmaśānenāvṛtaṃ śeṣe śoṇitodena veṣṭitam || 12-176 ||

	yantrarājamidaṃ devi pūjanāya prakalpitam |
	bharataścyavanaścāpi hārītaśca javālakaḥ || 12-177 ||

	dakṣaścaite janāḥ pañca pūjayantyamunā'mbikām |
	vinduḥ pañcāraṣaṭkoṇatrikoṇanavakoṇagaḥ || 12-178 ||

	aṣṭāravṛttasahitaṣoḍaśacchadapadmayuk |
	punarvṛttānvitaḥ śeṣe pūrvavat sakalaṃ priye || 12-179 ||

	pūjyo'yaṃ rāmayakṣeśanāhuṣāṇāṃ varānane |

atha kāmakalāyantraṃ tatraiva |

	yantramasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi tatra dhehi manaḥ priye || 12-180 ||

	bhūpure vasupatrāḍhye padmamaṣṭadalānvitam |
	keśarāṇi prakalpyāni tadantaścāpi karṇikām || 12-181 ||

	karṇikāntastrikoṇasya tritayaṃ pṛthageva hi |
	bahistrikoṇakoṇeṣu likhedbījatrayaṃ śubham || 12-182 ||

	māyābījaṃ tu vāme syāt krodhabījaṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
	adhaḥ pāśaṃ vinirdiśya kandarpārṇaṃ tu madhyataḥ || 12-183 ||

	tadantaḥsthāyinī devī tatra sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
	etadyantraṃ mahādevi sarvakāmaphalapradam || 12-184 ||

	etasya sarvayantrāṇi kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm |

atha śmaśānakālīyantraṃ (svatantratantre)

	padmaṃ cāṣṭadalaṃ vṛttaṃ tadbāhye'ṣṭakavargakam || 12-185 ||

	dharaṇyāṃ vilikhedādyaṃ catuṣkaṃ ca catuṣkakam |
	parvādi utarāntaṃ ca madhye devīṃ prapūjayet || 12-180 ||

p. 1151) atha siddhilakṣmīyantraṃ kālānalatantre |

	yantroddhāramahaṃ vakṣye siddhilakṣmyā dvija śṛṇu |
	caturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ vṛttatrayeṇa veṣṭitam || 12-181 ||

	aṣṭāraṃ ca ravidalaṃ punaraṣṭadalaṃ likhet |
	ṣaṭkoṇamadhye koṇaṃ ca tatra vinduṃ vicintayet || 12-182 ||

atha tārāyantraṃ (pheravīye)

	aṣṭapatraṃ likhet padmaṃ trikoṇojjvalakarṇikam |
	māyāṃ pūrvadale nyasya yāmye bījaṃ dvitīyakam || 12-183 ||

	tathottare paścime ca phaṭkāraṃ vilikhet tataḥ |

	madhye bījaṃ likhitvā- - - - - - - - - - - - - - iti ||

(phetkāriṇītantre)

	sayoni gomayenāṣṭapatramabjaṃ suśobhanam || 12-184 ||

	bhūpuraṃ vasuvajrāḍhyaṃ yantramekajaṭātmakam |

(merutantre)

	tatastāṃ pūjayet pīṭhe padme ṣaṭkoṇakarṇike || 12-185 ||

	dharāgṛhāvṛte pīṭhamādāvarcyaṃ saśaktikam || 12-185ef ||

etayorbhūpuramadhikamuktam |
tathā trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇayorvikalpaḥ (nīlatantre)

vyomendau rasanārṇakarṇikamacāṃ dvandvaiḥ sphuratkeśaraṃ
vargollāsivasucchadaṃ vasumatīgehena saṃveṣṭitam |
tārādhīśvaravārivarṇavilasaddikkoṇasaṃśobhitaṃ
yantraṃ nīlatanoḥ paraṃ nigaditaṃ sarvārthasiddhipradam || 12-186 ||

idaṃ ca nīlasarasvatīyantraṃ nīlatanorityabhidhānāt |
(phetkāriṇītantro-)ktayantramekajaṭāyāḥ | (pheravīyamerutantroktaṃ) ca tārāyā iti sampradāyavidaḥ |

p. 1152) kecit tu vyomendāvityādinā dhāraṇayantramuktam | pūrvoktāni yantrāṇi tāraikajaṭānīlasarasvatīsādhāraṇānīti vadanti |
(matsyasūkte)

	anuktakalpe yantraṃ tu likhet padmaṃ dalāṣṭakam |
	ṣaṭkoṇakarṇikaṃ vṛttaṃ vedadvāropaśobhitam || 12-187 ||

atha śrīyantraṃ (yāmale)

vindutrikoṇavasukoṇadaśārayugmaṃ
manvasranāgadalasaṃyutaṣoḍaśāram |
vṛttatrayaṃ ca dharaṇīsadanatrayaṃ ca
śrīcakrarājamuditaṃ paradevatāyāḥ || 12-188 ||

asmin yantre keśarā na karttavyāḥ |

	yo'smin yantre maheśāni keśarāṇi prakalpayet |
	yoginīsahitāstasya hiṃsāṃ kurvanti bhairavāḥ || 12-189 ||

iti (bhūtabhairavokteḥ)
etaddarśanaphalamuktaṃ (yāmale)

	samyak śatakratūn kṛtvā yat phalaṃ samavāpnuyāt |
	tat phalaṃ labhate bhaktyā kṛtvā śrīcakradarśanam || 12-190 ||

	mahāṣoḍaśadānādi kṛtvā yallabhate phalam |
	tat phalaṃ samavāpnoti kṛtvā śrīcakradarśanam || 12-191 ||

	sārdhatrikoṭitīrtheṣu snātvā yat phalamaśnute |
	labhate tat phalaṃ bhaktyā kṛtvā śrīcakradarśanam || 12-192 ||

atha pūjāphalam |

	koṭiliṅgapratiṣṭhāyāṃ yat phalaṃ samudāhṛtam |
	tatphalaṃ labhate nūnaṃ śrīcakrasya ca pūjanāt || 12-193 ||

atha dānaphalam |

	śrīcakraṃ kārayitvā tu yo dadyāt sādhakāya ca |
p. 1153) bhūcakraṃ tena dattaṃ hi saśailavanasāgaram || 12-194 ||

athaitatpādodakamāhātmyam |

gaṅgāpuṣkaranarmadāsayamunāgodāvarīgomatī -
gaṅgādvāragayāprayāgavadarīvārāṇasīsindhuṣu |
revāsetusarasvatīprabhṛtiṣu brahmāṇḍabhāṇḍodare
tīrthasnānasahasrakoṭiguṇitaṃ śrīcakrapādodakam || 12-195 ||

athaitaccakroddhāraprakārastantrāntaroktaḥ pradarśyate |

	vṛttaṃ kṛtveṣṭamānena madhye sūtraṃ tu pātayet |
	pūrvapaścimalagnāgraṃ dvicatvariṃśavadbhavet || 12-196 ||

	pūrvadigbhāgataḥ kāryā rekhā doṣāpanupattaye |
	tyaktvā ṣaḍbhāgamādyā syādrekhā yāmyottarāśritā || 12-197 ||

	pañcabhāgā/statastyaktvā dvitīyā'pi tathā bhavet |
	tato bhāgacatuṣkoṇa dūratastritayā bhavet || 12-198 ||

	tato bhāgatrayaṃ tyaktvā rekhā syāt tu caturthikā |
	bhāgadvayaṃ tatastyaktvā rekhā kāryā'tha pañcamī || 12-199 ||

	tato bhāgacatuṣkeṇa ṣaṣṭhī rekhā tathā bhavet |
	saptamī syāt tribhirbhāgaiścaturbhāgaistathā'ṣṭamī || 12-200 ||

	navamī pañcabhirbhāgairevaṃ rekhā vidhāya tu |
	antaraṃ vṛttataḥ ṣadbhiraṃśairādyantarekhayoḥ || 12-201 ||

	sūryādigrahanāmāni navānāṃ dhārayet kramāt |
	pārśvadvaye'pi karttavyaṃ rekhāgrāṇāṃ vimārjanam || 12-202 ||

	agrayorubhayorlupyet sūrye bhāgatrayaṃ trayam |
	pañcabhāgān pralupyeta dvitīyā pārśvayordvayoḥ || 12-203 ||

	mārjanaṃ ca bhavedevamagrayoḥ śanibhaumayoḥ |
p. 1154) budharekhāgrayorlupyādbhāgān ṣoḍaśa yatnataḥ || 12-204 ||

	aṣṭādaśa vilupyeta bhāgān gurvagrayordvayoḥ |
	ṣoḍaśobhayato lupyedbhāgān bhṛgvagrayostathā || 12-205 ||

	rāhuketvoḥ krameṇa syādaṣṭaṣaḍbhāgamārjanam |
	sūryāgre cumbataḥ śukre madhyaṃ somāgrake punaḥ || 12-206 ||

	cumbataḥ ketumadhyaṃ tu bhaumāgre vṛttacumbake |
	budhāgre rāhumadhyaṃ tu cumbatastadvadeva hi || 12-207 ||

	cumbataḥ śanimadhyaṃ tu agrabhāgau bṛhaspateḥ |
	pūrvasyāṃ vṛttamadhyaṃ cumbato'gre śanerapi || 12-208 ||

	rāhvagre sūryamadhyaṃ tu cumbatastadvadeva hi |
	ketvagre cumbato bhaumaṃ bhṛgvagre somacumbake || 12-209 ||

	evaṃ cakraṃ likhitvā tu bhavedatimanoramam - iti |

bālāyantraṃ tu vakṣyamāṇatripurabhairavīyantravat |
(tripurāsārasamuccaye) yantrāntaramuktam |
	
trikoṇaṃ vilikhyānu vṛttaṃ dalānāṃ
tataḥ pañcakaṃ tadbahiścāpi vṛttam |
punaḥ ṣaḍdalaṃ bāhyataścāpi vṛttaṃ
likhedaṣṭapatrāṇi tadbāhyato'pi || 12-210 ||

atha bhuvaneśvarīyantram (śāradāyām)

	padmamaṣṭadalaṃ bāhye vṛttaṃ ṣoḍaśabhirdalaiḥ |
	vilikhet karṇikāmadhye ṣaṭkoṇamatisundaram || 12-211 ||

	caturasraṃ caturdvārameva maṇḍalamālikhet |

atha tripurabhairavīyantraṃ (śāradāyām)

	padmamaṣṭadalopetaṃ navayonyāḍhyakarṇikam || 12-212 ||

p. 1155) caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ bhūgṛhaṃ vilikhet tataḥ |

atha caitanyabhairavīyantraṃ (jñānārṇave)

	trikoṇaṃ caiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vasupatraṃ varānane || 12-213 ||

	caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet |

bhuvaneśvarībhairavīkamaleśvarabhairavyorapi tadeva yantram | sampatpradābhairavīyantraṃ tripurabhairavīyantravat | kāmeśvarabhairavīyantraṃ caitanyabharavīyantravat |
atha ṣaṭkūṭābhairavīyantraṃ (jñānārṇave)

	yantramasyā varārohe trikoṇaṃ saṃpuṭaṃ likhet || 12-214 ||

	bahiraṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ ravipatraṃ tato likhet |
	caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet || 12-215 ||

atha rudrabharavīyantraṃ tatraiva |

	trikoṇaṃ caiva vṛttaṃ ca vṛttāṣṭadalapaṅkajam |

	vṛttaṃ bhūmaṇḍalaṃ ca - - - - - - - - - - - - - iti ||

atha chinnamastāyantraṃ (yāmale)

	trikoṇaṃ vinyasedādau tanmadhye maṇḍalatrayam || 12-216 ||

	tanmadhye vilikhedyoniṃ dvāratrayasamanvitam |
	bahiraṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ bhūvimbatritayaṃ punaḥ || 12-217 ||

	kūrmabījaṃ likhenmadhye trikoṇe hasamanvitam |

(tantrāntare)

	athocyate yantrarājaṃ vairocanyā maheśvari || 12-218 ||

	ṣaṭkoṇaṃ prathamaṃ lekhyaṃ madhyadeśe trikoṇakam |
	sūryavimbaṃ tato dadyāccaturasraṃ tataḥ param || 12-219 ||

	bhūgolaṃ ca tato dadyāccaturasraṃ tataḥ param |
	aṣṭapatraṃ tato dadyādyathāsthānaṃ ca deśikaḥ || 12-220 ||

	candrabimbaṃ tato dadyādvahnivimbaṃ tataḥ param |
p. 1156) bhūgolaṃ ca tato dadyādbhūpuratritayaṃ tataḥ || 12-221 ||

	vajraśūlasamāyuktaṃ koṇe ṭaṅkaṃ niyojayet |
	kiñjalke keśare dadyānmatravarṇā/strikoṇake || 12-222 ||

	iti kāmopari dhyāyeddevīṃ vairocanīṃ śubhām |

(tantrāntare)

	bhairavoktamahaṃ vakṣye yantraṃ sarvasamṛddhidam || 12-223 ||

	trikoṇaṃ prathamaṃ lekhyaṃ ṣaṭkoṇairveṣṭayecca tat |
	trivimbaṃ ca tato dadyādguṇānāṃ pariṇāmakam || 12-224 ||

	bhūpuratritayaṃ kuryādvajraśūlasamanvitam |
	koṇadeśe tato dadyāṭṭaṅkāstraṃ sumanoharam || 12-225 ||

	yathāsthāne likheddhīmān karttṛkharparakaṃ śubham |
	ratikāmopari dhyāyeddevīṃ vairocanīṃ śubhām || 12-226 ||

(merutantre)

	trikoṇaṃ rasakoṇaṃ vā'ṣṭadalaṃ bhūpuraṃ tataḥ |

atha dhūmāvatīyantraṃ tantrāntare |

	likhedaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ bhūpureṇa ca veṣṭitam || 12-227 ||

atha vagalāmukhīyantraṃ (merutantre)

	sauvarṇe vā'tha vā raupye paittale vā'tha bhūrjake |
	karpūrāgurukastūrīśrīkhaṇḍakuṅkumairapi || 12-228 ||

	likhedyantraṃ prayatnena lekhanyā hematārayoḥ |
	madhye yoniṃ samālekhya tadbāhye tu ṣaḍasrakam || 12-229 ||

	tadbāhye'ṣtadalaṃ padmaṃ tadbāhye ṣoḍaśacchadam |
	caturasratrayaṃ bāhye caturdvāropaśobhitam || 12-230 ||

atha mātaṅgīyantraṃ tantrāntare |

	ṣaṭkoṇāṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ likhedyantraṃ manoramam |
p. 1157) etasmin pūjayet pīṭhe navaśaktīḥ kramādimāḥ || 12-231 ||

atha yantrāntaraṃ (merutatre)

	trikoṇaṃ pañcakoṇaṃ ca bahiraṣṭadaladvayam |
	ṣoḍaśāraṃ cāṣṭadalaṃ bhūputritayaṃ likhet || 12-232 ||

etaddvayamapyucchiṣṭacāṇḍālinyāḥ | rājamātaṅgīyantraṃ tu taddhyānāt prāgevoktam | vaśyamātaṅgyādibhedānāmapi tadeva yantramākalanīyam |

atha sumukhīyantram |

	trikoṇaṃ pañcakoṇaṃ ca vṛttamaṣṭadalāvṛtam |
	caturasraṃ ca tadbāhye sumukhīyantramīritam || 12-233 ||

atha lakṣmīyantraṃ (merutantre)

	dharmādikalpite pīṭhe bhūpuradvāraśobhite |
	dalādaṣṭake keśarākhye karṇikāyāṃ yajedimām || 12-234 ||

bhūpurāveṣṭitamaṣṭadalapadmatrayātmakaṃ yantramanyatroktam |
atha sarasvatīyantraṃ tantrāntare |

	padmamaṣṭadale lekhyaṃ caturasrāvṛtaṃ śubham |
	yantrametadvarārohe vāgdevyāḥ parikīrttitam || 12-235 ||

tvaritāyā nityaklinnāyāśca yantraṃ pūrvoktabhuvaneśvarīyantravat |
athānnapūrṇāyantraṃ (merutantre)

	trikoṇaṃ ca catuḥpatraṃ vasupatraṃ tataḥ param |
	kalāpatraṃ ca bhūvimbaṃ caturasratrayāvṛtam || 12-236 ||

pratyaṅgirāyantramannapūrṇāyantravat |
atha kubjikāyantram |

	vindutrikoṇaṣaṭkoṇamaṣṭapatraṃ sakeśaram |
	śrīmatkubjeśvarīyantraṃ sadvāraṃ bhūpuratrayam || 12-237 ||

tantrāntare |

	vindutrikoṇaṣaṭkoṇamaṣṭapatrāmbujaṃ tathā |
	samātṛbījāṣṭadalamaṣṭaśṛṅgaṃ sabhūpuram || 12-238 ||

p. 1158) gaṅgāyantraṃ tu sarasvatīyantravat | bhūpurāvṛtaṣaḍasraṃ vāgmatīyantram |
aṣṭadalakamaladvayātmakaṃ candrayantram |
atha bhaumayantraṃ (merutantre)

	trikoṇaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya pañcadhā vibhajet tataḥ |
	tṛtīyarekhāṃ cihnābhyāṃ lāñchayet samabhāgataḥ || 12-239 ||

	ādyarekhāgrayugalaṃ tṛtīyācihnayornyaset |
	dvitīyāgre samākṛṣya tṛtīyācihnayornyasen || 12-240 ||

	yutā rekhā tṛtīyā tu samā bhājyā samaṃ tataḥ |
	turyā cihnadvayenātha tribhiścihnaiśca pañcamī || 12-241 ||

	tṛtīyāgre prakurvīta pañcamyā madhyacihnaje |
	turyāgre yojayet samyak pañcamyā cihnayordvayoḥ || 12-242 ||

	atha mīnadvaye dadyāt sūtrayugmaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ |
	evamekādhikā samyak koṣṭhānāṃ viṃśatirbhavet || 12-243 ||

budhādīnāṃ yantraṃ tu bhūpurāvṛtāṣṭadalakamalam | teṣāṃ yantrāntarāṇi vistarabhayānna likhyante |
	piṅgalādigrahamātṛyantraṃ tu trikoṇapañcakoṇāṣṭadalabhūpurarūpam | ṣaḍdalādbahiraṣṭadalamindrayantram | agniyantramapi tadeva | aṣṭadalamātramagneryantrāntaram | yamayantramindrayantravat | nair-ṛtayantraṃ tu pañcakoṇagarbhāṣṭadalapadmam | ṣaḍdalādbahiraṣṭadalavaruṇayantram | ṣaḍdalādbahiraṣṭadalatrayaṃ vāyuyantram | kuverayantramaṣṭadalamātram | īśānayantraṃ śivayantravat | brahmayantraṃ tu daśadalapadmam | viṣṇuyantramevānantayantram | ṣaṭkoṇakarṇikaṣoḍaśadalapadmaṃ brāhmīyantram | pañcakoṇagarbhāṣṭadalakamalaṃ kaumārīyantram | vaiṣṇavīyantramaṣṭadalapadmam | tadeva vārāhīyantramapi |

   mālāmantraṃ tu yantrāntaramuktaṃ (merutantre)

	yonipañcāsraṣaṭkoṇāṣṭapatraśatapatrakam |
	sahasradalabhūvimbasaṃvītaṃ dvāraśobhitam || 12-244 ||

	kailāśācalamadhyasthaṃ pīṭhametadvicintayet |

trikoṇaṣoḍaśadalāṣṭadaladaśadaladvayātmakaṃ svapnavārāhīyantraṃ tatraivoktam | ṣaṭkoṇagarbhāṣṭadalapadmamaindrīcāmuṇḍāmahālakṣmīyantram |

p. 1159) navadurgātmakacāmuṇḍāmantrayantraṃ tu tatrāntare |

	etanmantrāvṛtatryasraṣaṭkoṇāṣṭadalaṃ likhet || 12-245 ||

	pañcaviṃśaddalaṃ bāhye caturasrāvṛtaṃ śubham |

atha durgāyantraṃ (merutantre)

	aṣṭapatrāmbujadvandvaṃ caturasratrayāvṛtam || 12-246 ||

	caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ kuṅkumādibhiruddharet |

atha yantrapuraścaraṇaṃ tatrāntare |

	ādau yantrasya siddhyarthe tanmantrasya puraskriyām || 12-247 ||

	kṛtvā'yutapramāṇena paścādyantrasya vā'caret |
	yathā'dhāre yathādravyairyantraṃ saṃlikhya yatnataḥ || 12-248 ||

	tatrāvāhyaiva taddevaṃ saṃpūjya vidhipūrvakam |
	dhyātvā baliṃ japaṃ homaṃ kṛtvā devaṃ visarjayet || 12-249 ||

	ekaikavāramāvarttya tanmantraṃ saṃsmaran budhaḥ |
	itthaṃ japādibhiḥ siddhe yantre nāsādhyatā kvacit || 12-250 ||

	diksahasrapramāṇena yantre kāryā puraskriyā |

atha dhāraṇayantrasādhanamuktaṃ (merutantre)

	atha yantravidhiṃ vakṣye sarvatantreṣu gopitam || 12-251 ||

	siddhasya likhanādeva yantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate |
	na bhāvi yatra kāryaṃ tu siddhasyāpi tadā bhavet || 12-252 ||

	duḥsvapnadarśanaṃ pūrvaṃ tadā yantraṃ na kārayet |
	sādhakasya śubhe ghasre samārādhyeṣṭadevatām || 12-252 ||

	svapyāt tridivasaṃ bhūmau haviṣyāśī jape rataḥ |
	etadyantraṃ kariṣyāmi mama tat kīdṛśaṃ prabho || 12-252 ||

	svapne vadaitaddeveśi tadaṅgatvena pūjanam |
p. 1160) pradoṣasamaye kṛtvā likhet tridivasaṃ bhuvi || 12-253 ||

	tṛtīyadivase rātrau yathā svapnaḥ prajāyate |
	tathaivājñāṃ gṛhītvā tu satsvapne cālikhedbhuvi || 12-254 ||

	asvapne vā'tha duḥsvapne naiva kuryāllikheddhi tat |
	jīvasaṃsthāpanaṃ yantre kuryādyena phalaṃ labhet || 12-255 ||

	ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ sādhakapadaṃ madhyabījordhvato likhet |
	dvitīyāntaṃ sādhyamadhaḥ kurudvandvaṃ ca pārsvayoḥ || 12-256 ||

	hasauryantrasya jīvaḥ syānmadhyabhāgādadho likhet |
	haṃsaḥ so'haṃ manorasya likhedekaikamakṣaram || 12-257 ||

	īśānādiṣu koṇeṣu dakṣapārśve ca idvayam |
	udvayaṃ vāmapārśve ca pūrvāśādau likhet kramāt || 12-258 ||

	la/ ra/ ma/ kṣa/ tathā va/ ya/ sa/ ha/ pūrvādike likhet |
	īśānapūrvayormadhye ā/ hrī/ vāyavyasaumyayoḥ || 12-259 ||

	evaṃ dikpālabījāni daśadikṣu nyaset kramāt |

yantrarājāya vidmahe varapradāya dhīmahi tanno yantraḥ pracodayāt |

	etasyāḥ pratikāṣṭhāyāṃ likhedvarṇatrayaṃ trayam || 12-260 ||

	bahiḥ prāṇapratiṣṭhāyā mantraṃ sarvatra veṣṭayet |
	evaṃ tu likhitaṃ yantraṃ bhavet siddhipradāyakam || 12-261 ||

	sthalānuktau bhūrjapatre kṣaume vā tāmrapatrake |
	yantraṃ vilikhya guṭikāṃ baddhvā sūtreṇa veṣṭayet || 12-262 ||

	lākṣayā'cchāditaṃ svarṇe rupye tāmra'tha vā kṣipet |
	yaddevatārka yantraṃ syāt tadbījena ca pūjayet || 12-263 ||

	tadabhāve mātṛkārṇairyantrapūjāṃ samācaret |
p. 1161) aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu mūlaṃ japtvā hunedghṛtam || 12-264 ||

	tatsaṃpātena saṃsiktaṃ kṛtvā yantraṃ niyojayet |
	mūrdhni bāhau gale vā'pi tattadiṣṭārthasiddhaye || 12-265 ||

(merutantre)

	upāsyā vā bhūtalipiryantrasiddhividhāyinī |
	akleśenaiva sarveṣāṃ yantrāṇāṃ siddhimāpnuyāt || 12-266 ||

atha bhūtalipinirṇayaḥ (śāradāyām)

	atha bhūtalipiṃ vakṣye sugopyāmapi durlabhām |
	yāṃ prāpya śambhormunayaḥ sarvān kāmān prapedire || 12-267 ||

	pañca hrasvāḥ sandhivarṇā vyomerāgnirjalaṃdharā |
	antamādyaṃ dvitīyaṃ ca caturthaṃ madhyamaṃ kramāt || 12-268 ||

	pañcavargākṣarāṇi syurvāntaḥ śvetendubhiḥ saha |
	eṣā bhūtalipiḥ proktā dvicatvāriṃśadakṣaraiḥ || 12-269 ||

pañca hrasvā iti akārādayaḥ | sandhivarṇā ekārādayaścatvāraḥ | vyoma hakāraḥ | iro yakāraḥ agnī rephaḥ | jalaṃ vakāraḥ | dharā pṛthvī tadbījaṃ lakāraḥ | antamityādi vargasyeti śeṣaḥ | vāntaḥ śakāraḥ | śvetaḥ ṣakāraḥ | indu sakāraḥ |
tathā |

	āyaṃvarārṇāḥ vargāṇāṃ pañcamāḥ śārṇasaṃyutāḥ |
	vargādyā iti vijñeyā nava durgāḥ smṛtā amī || 12-269 ||

āyaṃvarārṇā iti | aśca e ca aṃvarārṇaśca te | āyaṃvarārṇā akāraikārahakārā ityarthaḥ | vargāṇāṃ pañcamā ṅañaṇanamāḥ | śārṇaḥ śakāraḥ | ete varṇā navānāṃ vargāṇāmādyā ityarthaḥ |
      bhūtalipitvaṃ darśayati |

	vyomerāgnijalakṣoṇīvargavarṇān pṛthagviduḥ |
	dvitīyavarge bhūrna syānnavame sajalaṃdharā || 12-270 ||

bhūrna syāditi | dvitīyavarṇasya varṇacatuṣṭayātmakatvāditi bhāvaḥ | evamagre'pi bodhyam |

p. 1162) tathā |

	viriñciviṣṇurudrāśviprajāpatidigīśvarāḥ |
	kriyādiśaktisahitā navadurgeśvarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 12-271 ||

	ṛṣiḥ syāddakṣiṇāmūrtirgāyatrī chanda īritam |
	devatā kathitā sadbhiḥ sākṣādvarṇeśvarī parā || 12-272 ||

	hādiṣaḍvarṇakaiḥ kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgāni sajātibhiḥ |

(merutantre)

	svarahīnairhayādyaiśca mantrārṇaiḥ pañcapañcabhiḥ || 12-273 ||

atha dhyānaṃ (śāradāyām)

	dhyāyaillipitarormūle devīṃ tanmayapaṅkaje |
	vadanti sudhiyo vṛkṣaṃ nityaṃ varṇamayaṃ śubham || 12-274 ||

	parasaṃvinmahābījaṃ vindunādamahāśipham |
	pṛthivyakṣaraśākhābhiḥ sarvāśāsu vijṛmbhitam || 12-275 ||

	salilākṣarapatraiḥ svaiḥ saṃchāditayugatrayam |
	vahnivarṇāṅkurairdīptaṃ ratnairiva suradrumam || 12-276 ||

	marudvarṇalasatpuṣpairdyotayantaṃ vapuḥśriyam |
	ākāśārṇaphalairnamraṃ sarvabhūtāśrayaṃ param || 12-277 ||

	parāmṛtākhyamadhubhiḥ siñcantaṃ parameśvarīm |
	vedāgamādibhiḥ kḷptasamunnatimanoharam || 12-278 ||

	śivaśaktimayaṃ sākṣācchāyāśritajagattrayam |
	etāmāśritya sudhiyaḥ sarvān kāmān prapedire || 12-279 ||

aṅkonmuktaśaśāṅkakoṭisadṛśīmāpīnatuṅgastanīṃ
candrārdhānvitamastakāṃ madhumadādālolanetratrayām |
bibhrāṇāmaniśaṃ varaṃ japavaṭīṃ vidyāṃ kapālaṃ karai -
p. 1163) rādyāṃ yauvanagarvitāṃ lipitanuṃ vāgīśvarīmāśraye || 12-280 ||

atha puraścaraṇam |

	lakṣaṃ nyasejjapet tāvajjuhuyādayutaṃ tilaiḥ |
	pūjayedanvahaṃ devīṃ pīṭhe prāgīrite sudhīḥ || 12-281 ||

(merutantre'pi)

	lakṣaṃ prajapyādayutaṃ tilairhutvā ca tarpayet |
	evaṃ bhūtalipiḥ sevyā yantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 12-282 ||

	śrīvidyārādhane vā'pi samartho jāyate naraḥ |

iti bhūtalipipuraścaraṇam |

atha mātṛkānyāsapuraścaraṇam (śāradāyām)

	dīkṣitaḥ proktamārgeṇa nyasellakṣaṃ samāhitaḥ || 12-282 ||

	japet tatsaṃkhyayā vidvānayutaṃ madhurāplutaiḥ |
	vidadhīta tilairhomaṃ mātṛkāmanvahaṃ japet || 12-283 ||

iti mātṛkānyāsapuraścaraṇam |
atha trilohīmudrā tatraiva |

	somasūryāgnirūpāḥ syurvarṇā lohatrayaṃ tathā |
	raupyaminduḥ smṛto hema sūryastāmraṃ hutāśanaḥ || 12-284 ||

	lohabhāgāḥ samuddiṣṭāḥ svarādyakṣarasaṃkhyayā |
	tairlohaiḥ kārayenmudrāmasaṅkalitasaṅgatām || 12-285 ||

	sāgraṃ sahasraṃ saṃjapya spṛṣṭvā tāṃ juhuyāt tataḥ |
	tasyāṃ saṃpātayenmantrī sarpiṣā pūrvasaṃkhyayā || 12-286 ||

	niḥkṣipya kumbhe tāṃ mudrāmabhiṣekoktavartmanā |
	āvāhya pūjayeddevīmupacāraiḥ samāhitaḥ || 12-287 ||

	abhiṣiñcya vinītāya dadyāt tāṃ mudrikāṃ guruḥ |
p. 1164) iyaṃ rakṣā kṣudrarogaviṣajvaravināśinī || 12-288 ||

	vyālacauramṛgādibhyo rakṣāṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ |
	yuddhe vijayamāpnoti dhārayenmanujeśvaraḥ || 12-289 ||

somasūryāgnirūpā iti | akārādayaḥ svarāḥ somarūpāḥ | kādayo māntāḥ sparśavarṇāḥ sūryarūpāḥ | yakārādayo vyāpakavarṇā agnirūpā ityarthaḥ |
tatheti | tathaiva lohatrayamapi somasūryāgnirūpamityarthaḥ |
etadeva sphuṭayati raupyamityādinā | bhāgā aṃśāḥ |
svarādyakṣarasaṃkhyayeti | raupyasya ṣoḍaśa | hemnaḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ | tāmrasya daśabhāgā ityarthaḥ |
asaṅkalitasaṅgatāmiti | asaṅkalitāmekarūpatāmanāpannām | saṅgatāṃ parasparasambaddhām |
saṃjapyeti | japaścātra mātṛkāvarṇānāmeva |
tasyāṃ saṃpādayediti | vāheti dutvā tasyāṃ mudrāyāṃ saṃpātājyaṃ niḥkṣipedityarthaḥ |
abhiṣikoktavartmaneti | kāmyābhiṣekoktarītyatyerthaḥ |
kāmyābhiṣekastu tatraiva |

	pūrvoktaṃ paṅkajaṃ kṛtvā kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya pūrvavat |
	kvāthena pūrayenmantrī yathāvat kṣīraśākhinām || 12-290 ||

	aṣṭagandhaṃ viloḍyāsmin navaratnasamanvite |
	āvāhya pūjayeddevīṃ mātṛkāmuktamārgataḥ || 12-291 ||

	sahasraṃ sādhitaistoyairabhiṣiñcet priyaṃ naram |
	bhānuvāre śubhe lagne brāhmaṇānapi bhojayet || 12-292 ||

	gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādbhaktiyuktaḥ svaśaktitaḥ |
	rakṣākaraṃ viśeṣeṇa kṛtvā drohopaśāntidam || 12-293 ||

	aiśvaryajananaṃ puṃsāṃ sarvasaubhāgyasiddhidam |

	abhiṣekamimaṃ prāhurviśvasaṃmohanaṃ param - iti ||

devīṃ mātṛkāsarasvatīm |
abhiṣiñcyeti | abhiṣekastu vilīmamātṛkāvarṇaiḥ kāryaḥ |

p. 1165) abhiṣiñcedvilomena sādhyantaṃ dattadakṣiṇam || 12-294 ||

ityabhiṣekāntare tatraivoktatvāt |
atha navaratnamudrā tatraiva |

	vibhajenmātṛkāṃ mantrī navavargān yathākramāt |
	aṣṭāvaṣṭau svarāḥ sparśāḥ pañcaśo vyāpakā api || 12-295 ||

	navavargā.ḥ samutpannāḥ navaratneśvaragrahāḥ |
	arkendaraktajñagurubhṛgumandāhiketavaḥ || 12-296 ||

	māṇikyaṃ mauktikaṃ cāru vidrumaṃ gāruḍaṃ punaḥ |
	puṣparāgaṃ lasadvajraṃ nīlaṃ gomedakaṃ śubham || 12-297 ||

	vaidūryaṃ navaratnāni mudrāṃ taiḥ kalpayecchubhām |
	japahomādikaṃ sarvaṃ kuryāt pūrvoktavartmanā || 12-298 ||

	yo mudrāṃ dhārayedenāṃ tasya syurvaśagā grahāḥ |
	vahate tasya saubhāgyaṃ lakṣmīrapyahatā bhavet || 12-299 ||

	kṛtyā drohā vinaśyanti naśyanti sakalāpadaḥ |
	rakṣobhūtapiśācādyā nekṣante taṃ bhayākulāḥ || 12-300 ||

	uparyupari vardhante dhanaratnādisampadaḥ |

iti navaratnamudrā |
atha ṣoḍhānyāsapuraścaraṇaṃ tantrāntare |

	devībhāvasamāyuktaḥ ṣoḍhānyāsaparo bhavet || 12-301 ||

	daśavidyāvidhau sā ca daśadhā bhinnabhinnataḥ |
	pratyekaṃ ṣaḍṛṣiṃ taṃ taṃ taddhyānaṃ ca samācaret || 12-302 ||

	ṛṣicchandādikaṃ yatra kīrtitaṃ parameśvari |
	tadeva tatra gaditamanukte mūladevavat || 12-303 ||

	dhyānaṃ chandādikaṃ stotraṃ devīvat sarvameva tu |
p. 1166) ayutaṃ ca puraścaryā nyāsastatkramayogataḥ || 12-303 ||

iti ṣoḍhānyāsapuraścaraṇam |
atha sahasranāmastavakavacānāṃ puraścaraṇaṃ tatraiva |

īśvara uvāca |

	sahasranāmastotreṣu kavaceṣvapi pārvati |
	kavacādau tu yā proktā sā vai kāryā puraskriyā || 12-304 ||

	yatrānuktā puraścaryā tatra kiṃ vā vidhīyate |
	ayutaṃ tu puraścaryā stotramātre prakīrtitā || 12-305 ||

	sahasranāmakavace puraścaryā tviyaṃ matā |
	evaṃ puraskriyāṃ kṛtvā daśāṃśaṃ havanādikam || 12-306 ||

	tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ devi kutracit parikīrttitam |
	mahākālamate proktaṃ tatrasthaṃ cet samācaret || 12-307 ||

	viprasaṃtoṣaṇenaiva sarvaṃ siddhyati pārvati |
	havanaṃ tu tathā kāryaṃ puraścaryādikaṃ bhavet || 12-308 ||

	sahasranāmarūpaṃ vai kīdṛśaṃ parameśvari |
	tathā ca kavacaṃ devi kiṃrūpaṃ parikīrttitam || 12-309 ||

	śivadevyostu saṃvādo brahmarandhraṃ prakīrttitam |
	anye ślokāḥ keśatulyā ṛṣiḥ śira udīritam || 12-310 ||

	chando mukhaṃ bhaveddevi devatā hṛdayaṃ bhavet |
	bījaṃ guhyamiti proktaṃ śaktiṃ tu padagāṃ viduḥ || 12-311 ||

	sarvāṅgaṃ kīlakaṃ devi hyarthavādaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
	stotramadhye sthitaṃ yadyat tat sarvaṃ stotrarūpakam || 12-312 ||

	evaṃ ca devadeveśi stotrarūpaṃ prakīrttitam |
	tathaiva kavacaṃ devi jñātvā pāṭhaṃ paṭhet priye || 12-313 ||

p. 1167) aṅgahīne bhavennāśaḥ sarvathā parameśvari |
	phalastutyādikaṃ devi aṅgamityabhidhīyate || 12-314 ||

	ādyopāntaṃ vinā devi phalamardhaṃ prakīrttitam |
	atrārthe pratyayo devi ṣaḍaṅgādyā yathā smṛtāḥ || 12-315 ||

	havanaṃ kavacādīnāṃ ślokānte vihitaṃ ca vā |
	ādyopāntaṃ paṭhitvā tu paścāt tu havanaṃ matam || 12-316 ||

	ādau pūrṇaṃ tu saṃpaṭhya tathaivānte maheśvari |
	madhye nāmāni pādyāni puraścaryā prakīrttitā || 12-317 ||

	ślokānte havanaṃ proktaṃ ślokānte mārjanādikam |
	tatra stotroktavidhinā puraścaryādikaṃ caret || 12-318 ||

	stotramāvarttya saṃpūrṇaṃ tadante gaṇānāṃ caret |
	saṃpūrṇahomayogo'yaṃ kathitaste priyaṃvade || 12-319 ||

	sārūpyaṃ kavacākhyaṃ ca sāyujyaṃ stotramīritam |
	sānnidhyaṃ nāmasāhasraṃ tritayaṃ parikīrttitam || 12-320 ||

	kavacaṃ kavacarūpaṃ syāt stotraṃ sahacaro bhavet |
	sahasranāmastotraṃ tu pūjāsthāne prakīrttitam || 12-321 ||

	pūjā durgāsvarūpā syādbalidānaṃ tu māraṇam |
	mantro rājā puraścaryā rājyasaṃpattirīritā || 12-322 ||

	saṃpattyā tu vinā rājā na śobhati maheśvari |
	saṃpattimūlametaddhi sarvameva prakīrttitam || 12-323 ||

	homo mantraḥ iti proktaḥ parjanyāstraṃ tu tarpaṇam |
	jalaṃ durgasvarūpaṃ vai tvabhiṣekaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 12-324 ||

	brāhmaṇānāṃ bhojanaṃ tu duṣṭasainyaprabhakṣaṇam |
p. 1168) devatāguruvidyaikyaṃ tvātmaikyaṃ paribhāvya ca || 12-325 ||

	sarvasiddhiśvaro bhūtvā trailokyādhipatirbhavet |
	yathā ca rājarājyādau śatrusainyabhayaṃ bhavet || 12-326 ||

	siddhirājye mahādevi tathaiva parikīrttitam |
	durgayantrādikaṃ devi deśarājye yathā matam || 12-327 ||

	tathaiva siddhirājyasya puraścaryādikaṃ matam |
	mantro rājā gururmantrī gaṇeśā dvārapālakāḥ || 12-328 ||

	sādhanaṃ śavamuṇḍasya siṃhāsanamitīritam |
	sādhakena tathā kāryaṃ yena sarvaṃ tu sidhyati || 12-329 ||

	naimittikaṃ ca kāmyaṃ ca hayadviradakau matau |
	homadhūpaḥ patākāḥ syājjayastu siddhabhūmikā || 12-330 ||

	siddhirājādhipe devi kiṃ na siddhyati bhūtale |
	ṣoḍhānyāsādikaṃ senā devatā rājyadāyikā || 12-331 ||

	yantraṃ tu vajradurgaṃ tu jīvacakraṃ tvabhedakam |
	kavacādi puraścaryā proktā kiṃ śrotumicchasi || 12-332 ||

iti stavakavacasahasranāmapuraścaraṇam |
anuktapuraścaraṇānāṃ stavakavacādīnāṃ puraścaraṇametat | uktapuraścaraṇānāṃ tu teṣāṃ kalpoktameva tat kāryam |
atha karpūrastavapuraścaraṇaṃ (vīratantre)

devyuvāca |

	karpūrākhyamidaṃ stotraṃ yaduktaṃ bhavatā purā |
	ṣaṭkarmasādhanaṃ tasya prayogaṃ vada śaṅkara || 12-333 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

	śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi karpūrastavasādhanam |
p. 1169) sakṛt kṛte'pi deveśi kālī tuṣṭā bhavet sadā || 12-334 ||

	śanibhaumadine devi snātvā prayatamānasaḥ |
	saṃpūjya kālikāṃ devīṃ saṅkalpaṃ samyagācaret || 12-335 ||

	kṛtvā ṣoḍhādikaṃ devi paṭhet stotramanuttamam |
	ayutaikapramāṇena taddaśāśaṃ hunet sudhīḥ || 12-336 ||

	tarpaṇaṃ cābhiṣekaṃ ca brāhmaṇān bhojayet tataḥ |
	paścāt svakāryasiddhyarthaṃ prayogānācaret tathā || 12-337 ||

	rājño bhaye samutpanne durbhikṣe śatrusaṃkaṭe |
	trāsotpanne maheśāni rogaśokabhaye tathā || 12-338 ||

	paṭhet stotraṃ mahākālyāḥ sarvaśāntiṃ prayacchati |
	kumārīpūjanaṃ cānte karttavyaṃ susamāhitaḥ || 12-339 ||

	evaṃ kṛte maheśāni samyak siddhirbhaveddhruvam |

iti karpūrastavapuraścaraṇam |

atha saptaśatīstavavidhānam |

(muktāvalyām)

	saptaśatyā vidhānaṃ tu śṛṇu vakṣyāmi yatnataḥ || 12-340 ||

	yajjñātvā sādhakaśreṣṭhaḥ sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt |

(merutantre)

	saptaśatyāstu sakalaṃ tattvaṃ vedmyahameva hi || 12-341 ||

	pādonaṃ śrīharirvetti vettyardhaṃ tu prajāpatiḥ |
	vyāsasturyāṃśakaṃ vetti koṭyaṃśamitare janāḥ || 12-342 ||

(vārāhītantre)

	ṛṣicchandādikaṃ nyasya paṭhet stotraṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ |

ṛṣyādinyāsa ukto (merutantre)

	saptaśatyāścaritre tu prathame padmabhūrmuniḥ || 12-343 ||

p. 1170) chando gāyatramuditaṃ mahākālī tu devatā |
	vāgbījaṃ pāvakastattvaṃ dharmārthe viniyojanam || 12-344 ||

	madhyamasya caritrasya munirviṣṇurudāhṛtaḥ |
	uṣṇikchando mahālakṣmīrdevatā bījamadrijā || 12-345 ||

	vāyustattvaṃ dhanaprāptyai viniyoga udāhṛtaḥ |
	uttarasya caritrasya muniḥ śaṅkara ucyate || 12-346 ||

	mahāsarasvatī devī triṣṭūp chanda udāhṛtam |
	kāmo bījaṃ ravistattvaṃ kāmāptyai viniyojanam || 12-346 ||

tantrāntare |

	navārṇamantravarṇaistu ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret |

devatātrayadhyānāni (durgāprakaraṇe) proktāni |
atha pāṭhakramo (vārāhītantre)

	ādhāre sthāpayitvā tu pustakaṃ vācayet tataḥ || 12-347 ||

	hastasaṃsthāpanāddevi bhavedardhaphalaṃ yataḥ |
	yāvanna pūryate'dhyāyastāvanna viramet paṭhan || 12-348 ||

	yadi pramādādadhyāye virāmo bhavati priye |
	punaradhyāyamārabhya paṭhet sarvaṃ muhurmuhuḥ || 12-349 ||

	anukramāt paṭheddevi śiraḥkampādikaṃ tyajet |

(mahākālasaṃhitāyām)

	brāhmaṇān varayitvaivaṃ vastrālaṅkaraṇāsanaiḥ || 12-350 ||

	vidadhyāt kāmanollekhaṃ pūjāṃ śaktyā ca pustake |
	śanaiḥ paṭhet pāṭhako'pi varṇoccāraṇapūrvakam || 12-351 ||

	suvyaktaṃ nāpi viśliṣṭaṃ na śiraścāragīvat |
	tanumāndolayannāpi na hasanna rudan vrajan || 12-352 ||

p. 1171) nāśnannānyairālapa/śca na madhye chinnavat tathā |
	ācāntaḥ kṛtaśaucaśca padorudgamanīyavān || 12-353 ||

	etena vidhinā'dhīte tuṣyate jagadambikā |
	yathoktaphaladātrī ca bhavati prāṇavallabhe || 12-354 ||

(vārāhītantre)

	praṇavaṃ cādito datvā stotraṃ vā saṃhitāṃ paṭhet |
	ante ca praṇavaṃ dadyādityuvācādipuruṣaḥ || 12-355 ||

tathā |

	svayaṃ ca likhitaṃ yacca śūdreṇa likhitaṃ bhavet |
	abrāhmaṇena likhitaṃ taccāpi viphalaṃ bhavet || 12-356 ||

	stotre na dṛśyate yatra praṇavaṃ tatra vinyaset |
	sarvatra pāṭhe vijñeyastvanyathā viphalaṃ bhavet || 12-357 ||

(devīpurāṇe)

	vācakaṃ pūjayitvā tu yathāvibhavavistaraiḥ |
	vācayīta tato rājan devīmāhātmyamuttamam || 12-358 ||

	tadante śāntiśabdastu janasya sanṛpasya ca |
	anena vidhinā rājan yaḥ paṭhecchṛṇuyādapi || 12-359 ||

	cintayedvācayedvā'pi tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu |
	vājapeyasahasrasya aśvamedhaśatasya ca || 12-360 ||

	yat phalaṃ labhate tāta tat phalaṃ śatadhā bhavet - ityādi ||

(marīcikalpe)

	rātrisūktaṃ japedādau madhye saptaśatīstavam |
	prānte tu japanīyaṃ vai devīsūktamiti kramaḥ || 12-361 ||

	evaṃ saṃpūṭitaṃ stotraṃ sarvakāmārthasiddhaye |

p. 1172) atra rātrisūktaṃ ca |

	tvaṃ svāhā tvaṃ svadhā - ityādi prathamacaritrasthastutirūpaṃ devīsūktam |
namo devyai - ityādi tṛtīyacaritrasthastutirūpamiti nāgojibhaṭṭādayaḥ |
anye tu sūktadvayaṃ vaidikamevetyāhuḥ |

(merutantre)

	mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇoktaṃ nityaṃ caṇḍīstavaṃ paṭhet || 12-362 ||

	puṭitaṃ mūlamantreṇa japannāpnoti vāñchitam |

mūlamantrastu durgāprakaraṇokto navārṇaḥ |
atha puraścaraṇaṃ (marīcikalpe)

	kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvat kṛṣṇacaturdaśīm || 12-363 ||

	vṛddhyaikottarayā jāpyaṃ pūrvasaṃpuṭitaṃ tu tat |
	evaṃ devi mayā proktaḥ pauraścaraṇikaḥ kramaḥ || 12-364 ||

	tadante havanaṃ kuryāt pratiślokena pāyasaiḥ |
	rātrisūktaṃ prati - ṛcaṃ tathā devyāstu sūktakam || 12-365 ||

pratiślokeneti | tasya (kātyāyanītantro-)ktamantravibhāgena | tadajñāne tu ślokenaiva homaḥ kārya iti sāmpradāyikāḥ |
navarātre prakārāntareṇa puraścaramuktaṃ tatraiva |

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi navarātravidhānakam |
	japedekottarāṃ vṛddhiṃ dināni navasaṃkhyayā || 12-366 ||

	navākṣarīvidhānena saṃpūjyātha vicakṣaṇaḥ |
	sahasraṃ prajapenmantraṃ pratyekaṃ ca yathāvidhi || 12-367 ||

	hutvā daśāṃśato homaṃ tatra siddhimavāpnuyāt |

iti puraścaraṇam |
atha prasaṅgācchatacaṇḍovidhirlikhyate |
tathā ca (merutantre)

	śatacaṇḍīvidhānaṃ tu pravakṣye prītaye nṛṇām || 12-368 ||

p. 1173) nṛpopadravamāpanne durbhikṣe bhūmikampane |
	ativṛṣṭyāmanāvṛṣṭau paracakrabhaye kṣaye || 12-369 ||

	sarve vighnā vinaśyanti śatacaṇḍīvidhau kṛte |
	rogāṇāṃ vairiṇāṃ nāśo dhanaputrasamṛddhayaḥ || 12-370 ||

	śaṅkarasya bhavānyā vā prasādanikaṭe śubham |
	maṇḍapaṃ dvāravedyāḍhyaṃ kuryāt sadhvajatoraṇam || 12-371 ||

	tatra kuṇḍaṃ prakurvīta pratīcyāṃ madhyato'pi vā |
	snātvā nityakṛtiṃ kṛtvā yojayeddaśavāḍavān || 12-372 ||

	jitendriyān sadācārān kulīnān satyavādinaḥ |
	vyutpannā/ścaṇḍikāpāṭhe ratān lajjādayāvataḥ || 12-373 ||

	madhuparkavidhānena vastrasvarṇādidānataḥ |
	japārthamāsanaṃ mālāṃ dadyāt tebhyo'pi bhojanam || 12-374 ||

	te haviṣyānnamaśnanto mantrārthagatamānasāḥ |
	bhūmau śayānāḥ pratyekaṃ japeyuścaṇḍikāstavam || 12-375 ||

	mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇoktaṃ daśakṛtvaḥ sacetasaḥ |
	navārṇaṃ caṇḍikāmantraṃ japeyuścāyutaṃ kvacit || 12-376 ||

vāḍavā viprāḥ |
atra ca |
	pañcabhiḥ saptabhirvā'pi navaikādaśabhistathā |
	adīrghadivase kṣipraṃ vidadhyāccaṇḍikāmakham || 12-377 ||

	ayugmabrāhmaṇaiḥ kāryaṃ śatāvṛttaṃ susiddhaye |
	tripañcasaptanavabhirdinaiḥ pakṣeṇa vā punaḥ || 12-378 ||

	devīmāhātmyapāṭhaṃ tu yugairvipraiḥ kṛtaṃ ca yat |
p. 1174) niṣphalaṃ ca bhavet sarvaṃ bhūtināśaṃ ca prāpnuyāt || 12-379 ||

iti yadvacanatrayaṃ kroḍatantranāmnā paṭhyate tat tu nirmūlam | tantrānupalambhādanekatantravirodhācca |

tathā |

	yajamānaḥ pūjayecca kanyānāṃ daśakaṃ śubham |
	dvivarṣādyā daśābdāntāḥ kumārīḥ paripūjayet || 12-380 ||

tathā |

	viprāṃ sarveṣṭasaṃsiddhyaiḥ yaśase kṣatriyodbhavām |
vaiśyajāṃ dhanalābhāya putrāptyai śūdrajāṃ yajet || 12-380 ||

dvivarṣādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ nāmāni |

	dvivarṣā sā kumāryuktā trimūrtirhāyanatrikā |
	caturabdā tu kalyāṇī pañcavarṣā tu rohiṇī || 12-381 ||

	ṣaḍabdā kālikā proktā caṇḍikā saptahāyanā |
	aṣṭavarṣā śāmbhavī syāddurgā tu navahāyanā || 12-382 ||

	śubhadā daśavarṣoktā tā mantraiḥ paripūjayet |
	ekābdāyāḥ prītyabhāvo rudrābdā tu vivarjitā || 12-383 ||

	mantrākṣaramayīṃ lakṣmīṃ mātṝṇāṃ rūpadhāriṇīm |
	navadurgātmikāṃ sākṣāt kanyāmāvāhayāmyaham || 12-384 ||

	kumārikādikanyānāṃ pūjāmantrān bruve'dhunā |
	jagatpūjye javadvandye sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇi || 12-385 ||

	pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa kaumāri jaganmātre namo'stu te |
	tripurāṃ tripurādhārāṃ trivargajñānarūpiṇīm || 12-386 ||

	trailokyavanditāṃ devīṃ trimūrtiṃ pūjayāmyaham |
	kalātmikāṃ kalātītāṃ kāruṇyahṛdayāṃ śivām || 12-387 ||

p. 1175) kalyāṇajananīṃ nityāṃ kalyāṇīṃ pūjayāmyaham |
	aṇimādiguṇādhārāmakārādyakṣarātmikām || 12-388 ||

	anantaśaktikāṃ lakṣmīṃ rohiṇīṃ pūjayāmyaham |
	kāmacārīṃ śubhāṃ kāntāṃ kālacakrasvarūpiṇīm || 12-389 ||

	kāmadāṃ karuṇodārāṃ kālikāṃ pūjayāmyaham |
	caṇḍabījāṃ caṇḍamayīṃ caṇḍamuṇḍaprabhañjanīm || 12-390 ||

	pūjayāmi sadā devīṃ caṇḍikāṃ caṇḍavikramām |
	sadānandakarīṃ śāntāṃ sarvadevanamaskṛtām || 12-391 ||

	sarvabhūtātmikāṃ lakṣmīṃ śāmbhavīṃ pūjayāmyaham |
	durgame dustare kārye bhavaduḥkhavināśinīm || 12-392 ||

	pūjayāmi sadā bhaktyā durgāṃ durgatināśinīm |
	sundarīṃ svarṇavarṇābhāṃ sukhasaubhāgyadāyinīm || 12-393 ||

	subhadrajananīṃ devīṃ subhadrāṃ pūjayāmyaham |
	etairmantrairlakṣaṇāḍhyāṃ tāṃ tāṃ kanyāṃ samarcayet || 12-394 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpairbhakṣyabhojyairvastrairābharaṇairapi |
	vedyāṃ viracite ramye sarvatobhadramaṇḍale || 12-395 ||

	ghaṭaṃ saṃsthāpya vidhivat tatrāvāhyārcayecchivām |
	tadagre kanyakāścāpi bhojayedbrāhmaṇānapi || 12-396 ||

	upacāraiśca vividhaiḥ pūrvoktāvaraṇānyapi |
	evaṃ caturdinaṃ kṛtvā pañcahomān samācaret || 12-397 ||

etena prathame'hni pratyekamekaikāvṛttiḥ | dvitīye dve dve | tṛtīye tisrastisraḥ | caturthe catasraścatasra ityuktaṃ bhavati |
taduktaṃ (rudrayāmale)

	ekaṃ dve trīṇi catvāri japeddinacatuṣṭaye |

p. 1176) pañcame divase prātarhomaṃ kuryādvidhānataḥ - iti ||

atha brāhmaṇahomadravyāpyuktāni (merutantre)

	pāyasānnaistu madhvaktairdrākṣārambhāphalairapi || 12-398 ||

	mātuluṅgairikṣukhaṇḍairnārikelaiḥ puraistilaiḥ |
	jātīphalairāmraphalai ramyairmadhuravastubhiḥ || 12-399 ||

	saptaśatyā daśāvṛttyā pratiślokaṃ hutaṃ caret |
	ayutaṃ ca navārṇena sthāpite'gnau vidhānataḥ || 12-400 ||

	homavidhau yo viśeṣaḥ sa cāgre vakṣyante mayā |
	kṛtvā'varaṇadevānāṃ homaṃ tannāmamantrataḥ || 12-401 ||

kṛtvā purṇāhutiṃ samyagdevamagniṃ visṛjya ca |
abhiṣiñcecca yaṣṭāraṃ vipraughaḥ kalaśodakaiḥ || 12-402 ||

abhiṣekamantrāstu |

	viśveśvarīṃ jagaddhātrīm - ityādi |
	devyā yayā tatamidam - ityādi |
	namo devyai mahādevyai - ityādi |
	devi prapannārttihare prasīda - iti catvāraḥ ślokāḥ |
	niṣkaṃ suvarṇamatha vā pratyekaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ diśet |

(mārīcikalpe tu)

	pañcasvarṇāḥ śatāvṛtte pakṣāvṛtte tu tattrayam |
	pañcāvṛtte svarṇamekaṃ trirāvṛtte tadardhakam || 12-403 ||

	ekāvṛtte pādamekaṃ dadyādvā śaktito budhaḥ - ityuktam |

(kātyāyanītantre)

	ekaikaṃ daśaviprebhyo dadyādgomithunaṃ samam |
	niṣkatrayasamāyuktaṃ vastrālaṅkārabhūṣitam || 12-404 ||

p. 1177) (meutantre)

	bhojayecca pṛthagviprān bhakṣyabhojyaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ |
	tebhyo'pi dakṣiṇāṃ datvā gṛhṇīyādāśiṣastathā || 12-405 ||

	evaṃ kṛte jagadvaśyaṃ sarve naśyantyupadravāḥ |
	rājyaṃ dhanaṃ yaśaḥ putrāniṣṭamannaṃ labheta ca || 12-406 ||

(kātyāyanītantre)

	yadyat kāryaṃ samuddiśya kriyate śatacaṇḍikā |
	tat tat tasya mahālakṣmīḥ satyamāśu prayacchati || 12-407 ||

atha sahasracaṇḍīvidhānamuktaṃ (merau)

	etaddaśaguṇaṃ kuryāccaṇḍīsāhasrajaṃ vidhim |
	vidyāvataḥ sadācārān brāhmaṇān vṛṇuyācchatam || 12-408 ||

	pratyahaṃ caṇḍikāpāṭhān vidadhyuste daśāmitān |
	ayutaṃ prajapeyuste pratyekaṃ navavarṇakam || 12-409 ||

	pūrvoktāḥ kanyakāḥ pūjyāḥ pūrvamantraiḥ śataṃ śubhāḥ |
	evaṃ daśāhaṃ saṃpādya homaṃ kuryuḥ prayatnataḥ || 12-410 ||

	saptaśatyāḥ śatāvṛttyāṃ pratiślokaṃ vidhānataḥ |
	lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ navārṇaṃ ca pūrvoktairdravyasaṃcayaiḥ || 12-411 ||

	hotṛbhyo dakṣiṇāṃ datvā pūrvoktān bhojayeddvijān |
	sahasrasaṃmitān sādhūn devyārādhanatatparān || 12-412 ||

	evaṃ sahasrasaṃkhyāte kṛte caṇḍīvidhau nṛṇām |
	siddhyatyabhīpsitaṃ sarvaṃ duḥkhaughaśca vinaśyati || 12-413 ||

	mārīdurbhagarogādyā naśyanti vyasanoccayāḥ |

(rudrayāmale)

	rājyabhraṃśe mahotpāte janamāre mahābhaye || 12-414 ||

p. 1178) gajamāre'śvamāre ca paracakrabhaye tathā |
	ityādivividhe duḥkhe kṣayarogādije bhaye || 12-415 ||

	sahasracaṇḍikāpāṭhaṃ kuryādvā kārayet tathā |

(merutantre)

	nemaṃ vidhiṃ vadedduṣṭe khale caure gurudruhi || 12-416 ||

	sādhau jitendiye dānte vadedvidhimimaṃ param |
	evaṃ sā caṇḍikā tuṣṭā vaktṝn śrotṝn prarakṣati || 12-417 ||

atha homavidhiḥ |

	caturasre same kuṇḍe samantāddhastamātrake |
	ekāvaraṇasaṃyukte yonimaṇḍalamaṇḍite || 12-418 ||

	daśāṃśavidhinā homamuktahavyena sādhayet |
	nityacaṇḍyāṃ navacaṇḍyāṃ kuṇḍamevaṃvidhaṃ smṛtam || 12-419 ||

	etaddviguṇitaṃ kuṇḍaṃ śatacaṇḍyāṃ prakīrttitam |
	saṃskārairaṣṭabhiḥ kuṇḍaṃ saṃskṛtyāgniṃ nidhāpayet || 12-420 ||

	kuṇḍamadhye bhuvaṃ darbhaiḥ parimārjya pralepayet |
	prāgagrāḥ sruvamūlena rekhāstisraḥ samullikhet || 12-421 ||

	pāṃśumuddhṛtya rekhāṇāmabhyukṣaṇamataḥ param |
	kuṇḍasya pūjanaṃ ṣaṣṭhaḥ saptamaḥ saptamudrayā || 12-422 ||

	astrāvaguṇṭhitaṃ kuṇḍe saṃskāraścāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
	aṣṭamaṅgalanāmānaṃ kuṇḍe'gniṃ sannidhāpayet || 12-423 ||

atra sarvatra māyābījamantraḥ |

	caṇḍikāpāṭhasaṃpūrṇe brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe dvijam |
	tatastadagnimat kuṇḍaṃ navavastreṇa bhūṣayet || 12-424 ||

	kuṇḍasyottarataḥ sthāpyā praṇītā vāripūritā |
p. 1179) praṇītāpātrataḥ sarve sthāpyāḥ pātragaṇāḥ kramāt || 12-425 ||

	ājyasthālī carusthālī gavyakṣīrasamanvitā |
	sruksruvau ca ghṛtaṃ gavyaṃ taṇḍulāḥ kuśamūlakāḥ || 12-426 ||

	pālāśāḥ samidhastisraḥ pūrṇapātramataḥ param |
	saptadvīpeśvarīṃ dhyātvā gṛhītvā kuśamūlakam || 12-427 ||

	niḥkṣipet prokṣaṇīpātre vāruṇaṃ bījamuccaret |
	tena darbhasamūhena śatasaṃkhyena ceśvari || 12-428 ||

	kramāt pātrāṇi saṃprokṣan prokṣaṇīpātravāriṇā |
	ājyapātre carusthālyāṃ niḥkṣipedghṛtataṇḍulam || 12-429 ||

	yathākrameṇa karttavyaṃ tato'dhiśrayaṇaṃ tayoḥ |
	ādau vai pāyasaṃ kāryaṃ paryagnikaraṇaṃ tayoḥ || 12-430 ||

	savyaṃ pālāśakāṣṭhena tribhirdarbhaiśca sojjvalam |
	sruvayoḥ sthāpanaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇe sthāpanaṃ kṛtam || 12-431 ||

	udvāsya prathamaṃ pūrvādānīyāgneḥ pradakṣiṇam |
	kuṇḍācāryāntare sthāpyaṃ svabījajapagauravāt || 12-432 ||

svabījaṃ tvamṛtabījam |

	abhighārya svabījena vāyavye sthāpayeccarun |
	tiṣṭhan pālāśasamidho maunī vaiśvānare kṣipet || 12-433 ||

	kuśamulakayuktābhiḥ prokṣiṇyadbhiḥ pradakṣiṇam |
	paryukṣyāgniṃ praṇītāyāṃ niḥkṣipet kuśamūlakam || 12-434 ||

	nidhāya dakṣiṇaṃ jānu bhūmāvagnimukhaṃ hunet |
	anvārabdhasruveṇājyaṃ nirdhūme havyavāhane || 12-435 ||

	prajāpatiṃ mahākālīṃ mahālakṣmīṃ sarasvatīm |
p. 1180) etadagnimukhaṃ proktaṃ māyābījapurassaram || 12-436 ||

	saṃśravān prokṣaṇīpātre niḥkṣipedyajñasādhanān |
	vidadyāt kalpitaṃ homamuktena haviṣā śamī || 12-437 ||

kalpitaṃ saṅkalpitamityarthaḥ |

	tataḥ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ dadyāddhaviṣā svojjvale'nale |

māyābījaṃ brahmāṇīmāheśvarīkaumārīvaiṣṇavīnārasiṃhī - aindrīcāmuṇḍāyai vicce viṣṭete svāhā |

	eṣa prokto mahādevīmantraḥ sviṣṭakṛdāhutau || 12-438 ||

	ājyena navāhutikaṃ māyābījādināmabhiḥ |

nandāraktadantikāśākambharīdurgābhīmābhrāmarīkālīśivadūtīcāmuṇḍāyai prajāpatibhyaḥ |

	gandhapuṣpaphalopetāṃ kṛtvā yajñātmikāṃ śrucam || 12-439 ||

	tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyādghṛtenācchinnadhārayā |
	navākṣareṇa mantreṇa mahālakṣmīparāyaṇaḥ || 12-440 ||

	dhyātvā yajñapuroḍāśamamṛtaṃ devadurlabham |
	prokṣaṇīpātramadhyasthānmantreṇāśnāti saṃsravāt || 12-441 ||

yasmāt prāśastaṃ saṃsravapuroḍāśaṃ prāśnāmi sukhapuṇyadam - iti 
mantraḥ |

	salilena praṇītāyāstīrthadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |
	karoti mārjanaṃ darbhaiḥ śatena ślokapāṭhataḥ || 12-442 ||

	yāḥ śivāḥ śaktayo yāśca tābhiśca savitā saha |

	yāśca yāḥ sannidhānasthāstāste kṛṇvantu bheṣajam - iti ||

	saṃsṛkṣornikhilaṃ viśvaṃ muhuḥ śukraṃ prajāpateḥ |
	mātaraḥ sarvabhūtānāmāpo devyaḥ punantu mām || 12-443 ||

p. 1181) alakṣmīṃ malarūpāṃ yāḥ sarvabhūteṣu saṃsthitam |

	kṣālayanti jalasparśādāpo devyaḥ punantu mām - iti mantra ||

	abhiṣiñcedathātmānaṃ caturbhiścaṇḍikāstavaiḥ || 12-444 ||

	śūlena pāhi no devītyādiślokacatuṣṭayam |

ṛtvikkakarttṛyajamānābhiṣeke tu pūrvoktaślokacatuṣṭayameva |

	dānaṃ dadyādvidhānena hemadhenvambarādikam || 12-445 ||

	sajapaṃ homamāvedya mahālakṣmīṃ praṇamya ca |
	śūlena pāhi no devītyetaiḥ ślokaiḥ prakṣiṇam || 12-446 ||

	vidadhyāt susthiro bhūtvā caṇḍikādhyānatatparaḥ |

ityetaiḥ - śūlena - ityādibhiḥ tairasmānrakṣa sarvataḥ - ityantairityarthaḥ |

	namo devyā iti ślokaiḥ pañcabhirdhyānatatparaḥ || 12-447 ||

	kṛtvā pañcanamaskārānupaviśyāsane śubhe |
	sarvasvarūpe ityādiṣaḍbhiḥ ślokaiḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ || 12-448 ||

	prārthayejjagatāṃ dhātrīṃ praṇataḥ san hṛdīpsitam |

	svaśarīre samāropya dadyādasyai visarjanam - iti |

	anena vidhinā yastu prakuryāccaṇḍikārcanam || 12-449 ||

	tasya tuṣṭā mahālakṣmīḥ sarvān kāmān prayacchati |

iti homavidhiḥ |
(prayogasāre)

	caṇḍīpāṭhaphalaṃ rājan śṛṇuṣva gadato mama || 12-450 ||

	ekāvṛttyādipāṭhānāṃ pratyahaṃ paṭhatāṃ nṛṇām |
	saṅkalpapūrvaṃ sampūjya nyasyāṅgeṣu manūn sakṛt || 12-451 ||

	paścādbalipradānena phalamāpnoti mānavaḥ |
	upasargopaśāntyarthaṃ trirāvṛttaṃ paṭhennaraḥ || 12-452 ||

p. 1182) grahadoṣopaśāntyarthaṃ pañcāvṛttaṃ varānane |
	mahābhaye samutpanne saptāvṛttamudīrayet || 12-453 ||

	navāvṛttyābhavecchāntirmucyet prāṇārttijādbhayāt |
	rājavaśyāya bhūtyai ca rudrāvṛttamudīrayet || 12-454 ||

	arkāvṛttyā kāmasiddhirvairināśaśca jāyate |
	manvāvṛttyā ripurvaśyastathā strīvaśyatāmiyāt || 12-455 ||

	saukhyaṃ pañcadaśāvṛttyā śriyaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ |
	kalāvṛttyā putrapautradhanadhānyāgamaṃ viduḥ || 12-456 ||

	rājabhītivināśāya vairasyoccaṭanāya ca |
	kuryāt saptadaśāvṛttaṃ tathā'ṣṭādaśakaṃ priye || 12-457 ||

	mahārṇavavimokṣāya viṃśāvṛttaṃ paṭhennaraḥ |
	pañcaviṃśāvarttanācca bhavedbandhavimokṣaṇam || 12-460 ||

	saṅkaṭe samanuprāpte duścikitsāmaye tadā |
	jātidhvaṃse kulacchede āyuṣo nāśa āgate || 12-461 ||

	vairivṛddhau vyādhivṛddhau dhananāśe tathā kṣaye |
	tathaiva trividhotpāte tathā caivātipātake || 12-462 ||

	kuryādyatnācchatāvṛttaṃ tataḥ sampadyate śubham |
	vipadastasya naśyanti ante yāti parāṃ gatim || 12-463 ||

	śriyo vṛddhiḥ śatāvṛttyā rājyavṛddhistathā parā |
	manasā cintitaṃ devi siddhyedaṣṭottarācchatāt || 12-464 ||

	śatāśvamedhayajñānāṃ phalaṃ prāpnoti suvrate |
	sahasrāvarttanyallakṣmīrāvṛṇoti svayaṃ sthirā || 12-465 ||

	bhuktvā manogatān kāmān naro mokṣamavāpnuyāt |
p. 1183) yathā'śvamedhaḥ kratuṣu devānāṃ ca yathā hariḥ || 12-466 ||

	stavānāmapi sarveṣāṃ tathā saptaśatīstavaḥ |
	nātaḥ parataraṃ stotraṃ kiñcidasti varānane || 12-467 ||

	bhuktimuktipradaṃ puṇyaṃ pāvanānāṃ ca pāvanam |
	athavā bahunoktena kimetena varānane || 12-468 ||

	caṇḍikāyāḥ śatāvṛttyāḥ sarvāḥ siddhyanti siddhayaḥ |

(merutantre)

	kalau na caṇḍīsadṛśī siddhadā bhuvanatraye || 12-469 ||

	vāmadakṣiṇamārgābhyāmadhikāriphalapradā |
	tatrādimaṃ caritraṃ tu roganāśāya yojayet || 12-470 ||

	upasargavināśāya madhyamaṃ yojayedbudhaḥ |
	antyaṃ viṣamakāmastu caritraṃ pariśīlayet || 12-471 ||

	caritradvayaśīlasya na vaṃśaśchidyete kvacit |
	paṭhedādyantacaritaṃ vipattistasya naśyati || 12-472 ||

	anādyaṃ paṭhate yastu mārayedacirādripūn |
	svārthānusārapadyaṃ ca saptaśatyāstu yojayet || 12-473 ||

	yastanmatreṇa puṭitaṃ tatprastārāṅkasaṃkhyā |
	paṭheccaṇḍīṃ tathā'dyante sa kāmastasya siddhyati || 12-474 ||

	svaśatrūn daityabhāvena svamitrān devatādhiyā |
bhāvayan yojayeccaṇḍīṃ trisandhyaṃ māsamātrakam || 12-475 ||

mṛtā vā mṛtakalpā vā śatravaḥ syurna saṃśayaḥ |
	sitapakṣatimārabhya cāṣṭamyantamiṣasya yaḥ || 12-476 ||

	japellakṣaṃ manuṃ khādyaistrimadhurāplutaiḥ |
p. 1184) pratyahaṃ pūjayeddevīṃ caṇḍīmādyantayoḥ paṭhet || 12-477 ||

	viprān guruṃ samārādhya vāñchitaṃ labhate drutam |

atha (kātyāyanītantro-)ktāḥ kati cit prayogā likhyante |
pratimantramādyantayoḥ praṇavaṃ - japenmantrasiddhiḥ |
saṃpraṇavavyāhṛtitrayamādāvante tu vilomaṃ tadityevaṃ pratiślokaṃ kṛtvā śatāvṛttapāṭhe'tiśīghraṃ siddhiḥ |
pratiślokamādau jātavedase iti ṛcaṃ paṭhet sarvakāmasiddhiḥ |
apamṛtyuvāraṇāyādāvante ca śataṃ tryambakaṃ japet |
pratiślokaṃ śaraṇāgatadīnārtta - iti ślokaṃ paṭhet sarvakāryasiddhiḥ |
pratiślokaṃ karotu sā naḥ śubha - ityardhaṃ paṭhet sarvakāmāptiḥ |
svābhīṣṭavaraprāptyai evaṃ devyā varaṃ labdhvā - iti ślokaṃ paṭhet |
sarvāpannivaraṇāya pratiślokaṃ - durge smṛtā - iti paṭhet |
asya kevalasyāpi ślokasyāpi kāmānusāreṇa lakṣamayutaṃ sahasraṃ śataṃ vā japaḥ |
	sarvavādhā - ityasya lakṣajape ślokoktaṃ phalam |
	itthaṃ yadā yadā - iti ślokasya lakṣajape mahāmārīśāntiḥ |
	tato vavre nṛpo rājya - iti mantrasya lakṣajape punaḥ svarājyalābhaḥ |
	hīnasti daityatejāṃsi - ityanena sadīpabalidāne ghaṇṭābandhane ca bālagrahaśāntiḥ |
ādyāvṛttimanulomena paṭhitvā tato viparītakrameṇa punaranulomena vāmāvṛttitraya uktaprakāreṣu śīghraṃ siddhirbhavati |
	sarvāpannivāraṇāya - durge smṛtā - ityardham |
tato yadantike yacca dūrake - ityṛcaṃ tadante - dāridryaduḥkha - ityardhameva kāryānusāreṇa lakṣamayutaṃ sahasraṃ śataṃ vā japaḥ |
	māraṇārtham evamuktvā samutpannā - iti pratiślokaṃ paṭhet | māraṇoktāvṛttibhiḥ phalasiddhiḥ |

p. 1185) jñānināmapi cetāṃsi - iti ślokatrayamātreṇa sadyo mohanamityanubhava siddham |
pratimantraṃ tacchlokapāṭhe tvavaśyam |
	rogānaśeṣā - iti ślokasya pratiślokapāṭhe sakalaroganāśaḥ tanmātrajape'pi samaṃ phalam |
	ityuktvā sā tadā devī gambhīrā - iti ślokasya pratiślokapāṭhe yathā jape vā vidyāprāptiḥ vāgvaikṛternāśaśca |
	bhagavatyā kṛtaṃ sarvam - ityādidvādaśottaraśatākṣaro mantraḥ sarvakāmadaḥ sarvāpannivāraṇaśca |
	devi prapannārttihare - iti ślokasya yathākāryaṃ lakṣāyutasahasraśatānyame jape pratiślokapāṭhe vā sarvāpannivṛttiḥ sarvakāmāptiśca |
	eṣu prayogeṣu pratiślokaṃ dīpāgre kevalameva vā namaskārakaraṇe'tiśīghraṃ siddhiḥ |
atra sarvatra prayoge trayodaśapātreṣu ekasminneva pātre vā trayodaśadīpāḥ pradeyāḥ |
	pratiślokaṃ kāmabīja - saṃpuṭitasyaikacatvāriṃśaddinaṃ trirāvṛttau sarvakāmasiddhiḥ |
	ekaviṃśatidinaparyantamuktarītyā pratyahaṃ daśāvṛttau vaśīkaraṇam |
	māyābīja - puṭitasya phaṭpallava - sahitasya saptadinaparyantaṃ trayodaśāvṛttapaṭhane uccāṭanasiddhiḥ |
	tādṛśasyaiva dinacatuṣṭayamekādaśāvṛttau sarvopadravanāśaḥ |
	ekonapañcāśaddinaparyantaṃ pratiślokaṃ śrībīja - saṃpuṭitasya pañcadaśāvṛttau lakṣmī prāptiḥ |
	pratiślokaṃ vāgbhavabīja - saṃpuṭitasya śatāvṛttyā vidyāprāptiḥ |
atha parārthe prayoge -
	oṃ punastvādityā rudrā vasavaḥ samindhatāṃ punarbramāṇo vasunītha yajñaiḥ | ghṛtena tvaṃ tanvavardhayasva satyāḥ santu yajamānasya kāmāḥ |
	iti vaidikamantraṃ pratyadhyāyaṃ pratyāvṛtti vā paṭhet |
	navārṇamantrapuṭitaprayogastu kamānāmātre karttavyaḥ |
	taduktaṃ (vārāhītantrādau)

	śatamādau śataṃ cānte japenmantraṃ navākṣaram || 12-478 ||

p. 1186) caṇḍīsaptaśatīmadhye saṃpuṭo'yamudāhṛtaḥ |
	sakāmaiḥ saṃpuṭo jāpyo niṣkāmaiḥ saṃpuṭaṃ vinā || 12-479 ||

	sarvakāmaprasiddhyarthaṃ navārṇapuṭitaṃ japet - iti ||

atra navārṇamantrau prasiddhau | tatraiko durgāprakaraṇe uktaḥ |
anyastu (vārāhītantre)

	vedādirvāgbhavaṃ caiva māyā kāmastathaiva ca |
	pṛthvī repho vāmanetraṃ nādavinduvibhūṣitam || 12-480 ||

	māyā kāmo namaḥ paścānmūlamantra udāhṛtaḥ |

asya puraścaraṇamapi tatraivoktam |

	lakṣaṃ japenmūlamantraṃ sarvakāmārthasiddhaye - iti |

(kātyāyanītantre)

	sthitikramo bhuktikāme muktikāme ca saṃhṛtiḥ || 12-481 ||

	śrīkāme puṣṭikāme ca sṛṣṭikrama udāhṛtaḥ |

sṛṣṭikramādayaśca tatraivoktāḥ |

	ādimārabhya prajapet sṛṣṭikrama ihocyate || 12-482 ||

	japecchakrādimārabhya śumbhadaityabadhāvadhi |
	ādyācchakrādiparyantaṃ sthitikrama udāhṛtaḥ || 12-483 ||

	śeṣamārabhya ādyantaṃ saṃhāro'yaṃ kramo bhavet |

(merutantre) caritratrayaprayogasaṃkhyāṃ yathākramamuktvā -

	evaṃ saptaśataṃ cātra prayogāḥ parikīrttitāḥ || 12-484 ||

	tasmāt saptaśatītyetat proktaṃ vyāsena dhīmatā |

(kātyāyanītantre) tu saptaśatahomamantrā evāsya saptaśatītvavyavahāraprayojakā ityuktam |
	te ca mantrāstatraiva |

		mārkaṇḍeya ṛṣiproktaprathamaślokataḥ priye || 12-485 ||

		vyomādivarṇasambhūto dvitīyasvarasaṃyutaḥ |

p. 1187) vyoma hakārastasyādiḥ sakāraḥ | dvitīyasvara ākāraḥ | tena sā iti |
tathā |

	nṛpāntaṃ pravadenmantrāḥ sarve cāṣṭādaśa priye || 12-486 ||

	vaiśyovāca tataḥ ślokā vyomādyāḥ pañca mantrakāḥ |

vyomādya ādyo yeṣāmiti mṛganayanāvat samāsaḥ |

	nṛpasyoktirmāntavarṇo dvādaśasvarasaṃyutaḥ || 12-487 ||

māntavarṇo yakāraḥ | sa ca dvādaśasvareṇa aikāreṇa yuktaḥ |

	sakāro vindusaṃyuktaścānte sa manurīdṛśaḥ |
	vaiśyovāca punardevi svaraikādaśa āditaḥ || 12-488 ||

svaraikādaśa ekāraḥ |

	vahnibījaṃ vinduyuktamante syānmanupañcakam |

vahnibījaṃ ramiti |

	mārkaṇḍeya - ṛṣiproktaṃ mantratrayamudāhṛtam || 12-489 ||

	tādivarṇaṃ ca bhuvanasvarayugvāhanaṃ param |

bhuvanasvara au | tadyuktaṃ vāhanaṃ vau iti |

	rājovāceti ṣaṇmantrā bhāditāntāḥ śubhānane || 12-490 ||

	athovāca ṛṣirjñānamastītyādi sureśvari |
	sarveśvareśvarī cānte mantrā vai dvādaśa sphuṭāḥ || 12-491 ||

	rājovāceti bhagavannādirante vidāṃ varam |
	mantratrayamidaṃ khyātaṃ tata ṛṣiruvāca ha || 12-492 ||

	nityaiva sā padaṃ cādau prabhurante'ṣṭamantrakāḥ |
	brahmovāca tataśca tvaṃ svāhādiśca mahāsurau || 12-493 ||

	ante pañcadaśaite syurmantrāḥ syuḥ parameśvari |
	evaṃ stutādi - ṛṣyuktivāntamantrāśca sapta vai || 12-494 ||

p. 1188) tato bhagavaduktiśca bhavetādimanudvayam |
	vañciteti ca ṛṣyuktirmantrau dvau parameśvari || 12-495 ||

	ṛṣyuktiśca tathetyādi mantradvayamudāhṛtam |
	sarve ślokāstvihādhyāye aṣṭayuk saptatiḥ kramāt || 12-496 ||

	madhye caturviṃśatikā ardhamantrāḥ prakīrttitāḥ |
	sarvāścāhutayo jñeyāścaturuttarakaṃ śatam || 12-497 ||

	uvācāntāstatra bodhyāḥ mantrā bhuvanasaṃkhyakāḥ |

iti prathamacaritramantranirṇayaḥ |

īśvara uvāca |

	dvitīye ṛṣiruvāceti navaṣaṣṭyāhutiḥ kramāt || 12-498 ||

	tatastṛtīye'dhyāye tu ṛṣiruvāceti deśikaiḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśacca tathā mantrāḥ ślokā jñeyā varānane || 12-499 ||

	devyuvāceti mantrānte mantraḥ śloko mataḥ priye |
	ṛṣeruktiḥ punaḥ ślokāḥ pañca mantrāḥ sanātanāḥ || 12-500 ||

	evamāhutayastatra catvāriṃśaccaturyutam |
	caturthe kramato devi ṛṣyuktiḥ ṣaṭ ca viṃśatiḥ || 12-501 ||

	punastathaiva ṛṣyuktiḥ ślokau dvau mantrarūpiṇau |
	evaṃ stuteti mantro'yamatiguhyaḥ śubhānane || 12-502 ||

	devyuvāceti vriyatāṃ matro'yaṃ ṣoḍaśākṣaraḥ |
	devā ūcustataścoktvā bhagavatyā kṛtaṃ vadet ||

	mantro'yaṃ śatavarṇāḍhyo dvādaśottarayuk punaḥ |

	tato - ṛṣiruvāceti iti prasāditeti ca |

	catuḥsaṃkhyāstu te ślokā mantrāstāvanta eva hi || 12-503 ||

p. 1189) ślokāścaturthe'dhyāye tu ṣaṭtriṃśat parameśvari |
	ardhamantradvayenaiva catvāriṃśaddviyuk punaḥ || 12-504 ||

	evaṃ madhyacaritrasya pañcāśacca śatottaram |
	tathā pañcaśataṃ mantrā mahālakṣmyā vibhedataḥ || 12-505 ||

iti madhyamacaritramantranirṇayaḥ |

	ṛṣiruvāca tripurā viṣṇumāyāṃ pratuṣṭuvuḥ |
	ṣaṇmantrāḥ ślokarūpāste devā ūcustataḥ param || 12-506 ||

	namo devyāditaḥ ślokāstriṃśadvinamramūrtibhiḥ |
	viṣṇumāyādito bhrāntirūpānte trīṇi ṣaṣṭiyuk || 12-507 ||

	avatārapṛthaṅmantrāsteṣāṃ triṣaṣṭirāhutīḥ |
	citirūpeṇa mantreṇa āhutitrayamācaret || 12-508 ||

	evaṃ mantrā aśītiste ṛṣiruvāca ityatha |
	evaṃ stavādiyuktānāṃ tvayā kasmānna gṛhyate || 12-509 ||

	mantrāḥ saptadaśaite tu ṛṣyuktirniśamyeti vai |
	ityāditritayairmantraiḥ śuddhabhedāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 12-510 ||

	atha dūta uvāceti devi daityeśvaraḥ param |
	ityādinavamantrāśca punā ṛṣiruvāca ha || 12-511 ||

	ityuktetyādimantreṇa ekena ca sarasvatī |
	devyuvāceti ślokāstu catvāro mantrabhedataḥ || 12-512 ||

	dūta uvāceti punaravaliptā'si ityatha |
	mantrāścatvāro vijñeyā devyuvāca tataḥ param || 12-513 ||

	evametadbalī śumbho - sa ca yuktaṃ karotu yat |
	iti mantradvayaṃ ślokā ardhamantrāśca te nava || 12-514 ||

p. 1190) ekonatriṃśacca śatādadhikā mantrarūpakāḥ |

iti pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ |

ṛṣiruvācetyākarṇeti ślokāścatvāra īritāḥ || 12-515 ||

	punā ṛṣiruvāceti tenājñaptastataḥ param |
	mantratrayamidaṃ proktaṃ devyuvāceti vai tathā || 12-516 ||

	daityeśvareṇa prahito - eko mantraḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
	tataśca ṛṣiruvāca ityktaḥ so'bhyadhāvata || 12-517 ||

	ityādidvādaśaślokāḥ ṣaṣṭhe'dhyāye prakīrttitāḥ |
	caturviṃśatibhedāstā devatāhutayaḥ kramāt || 12-518 ||


iti ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ |

	ṛṣyuktirājña - ityāditrayoviṃśatimātaraḥ |
	ṛṣiruvāca tāvānītau mātṛbhedadvayaṃ kramāt || 12-519 ||

	saptaviṃśatyatra devi bhavantyāhutayaḥ kramāt |
	atrādhyāyadvaye devi dhūmrākṣī tu prakīrttitā || 12-520 ||

iti saptamo'dhyāyaḥ |

	ṛṣiścaṇḍe ca nihate ityādhyāyāvasānakam |
	triṣaṣṭhyāhutayaḥ proktā ekā tvardhāhutirmatā || 12-521 ||

	raktākṣī devatā aṣṭau mahāśaktyaḥ prakīrttitāḥ |

ityaṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ |

	rājā vicitramityādi ślokadvayamudāhṛtam || 12-522 ||

	ṛṣiścakāra kopaṃ hi ityādiślokarūpataḥ |
	ekacatvāriṃśadiha āhutirnavame śubhe || 12-523 ||

	devatā bhairavī tāvacchṛṇu gopyaṃ varānane |

iti navamo'dhyāyaḥ |

p. 1191) ṛṣirniśumbhanihatamityādidvayamantrakam || 12-524 ||

	tato devīti mantro dvau ekaivāhaṃ manūttamau |
	punardevyekamantreṇa vyaktamantrā udīritāḥ || 12-525 ||

	ṛṣistataḥ pravavṛte sārdhadvāviṃśatistvayam |
dvātriṃśanmanavastatra eko hyardhamanurmataḥ || 12-526 ||

	prathamaṃ siṃhamāsīnā śūlapāśavidhāriṇī |
	mukhyā caturbhujā bāṇacāpahastā śubhekṣaṇā || 12-527 ||

iti daśamo'dhyāyaḥ |

	ṛṣiḥ sumedhā vikhyātaḥ prokto devyā hate śubhe |
	catustriṃśat tathā ślokā mantrāstatsaṃkhyakāśca te || 12-528 ||

	tato devyekamantreṇa varadā'haṃ sureśvari |
	devā ūcustathā sarvavādhāpraśamanaṃ tathā || 12-529 ||

	ślokenaikena deveśi devyuvāca tataḥ param |
	vaivasvate'ntare prāptetyādiślokāścaturdaśa || 12-530 ||

	sārdhasarvāhutirdevi pañcāśat pañcasaṃyutāḥ |
	vaiṣṇavī devatā hyatra mahāgaruḍavāhinī || 12-531 ||

ityekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ |

	devyuvāceti ca tata ebhiḥ stavaiśca māṃ sadā |
	dūretyardhena sahitā aṣṭāviṃśatirūpakāḥ || 12-532 ||

	tataśca ṛṣiruvāca ityuktvā ślokamāditaḥ |
	ūrdhayugdaśabhiḥ ślokairmantrāstatsaṃkhyakā matāḥ || 12-533 ||

	evaṃ tu dvādaśādhyāye ekacatvāriṃśadāhutīḥ |

iti dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ |

p. 1192) tatastrayodaśe'dhyāye ṛṣiruvāca ityatha || 12-533 ||

	etat te kathitaṃ bhūpetyādisārdhatrayaṃ manuḥ |

manucatuṣṭayamityarthaḥ |

	mārkaṇḍeya uvāceti tato vavre manudvayam || 12-534 ||

	devyuvāca punaścaiva svalpaślokatrayeṇa vai |
	ardhānāmeva mantratvādbhavatyatra ṣaḍāhutiḥ || 12-536 ||

ṣaṭsaṃkhyāhutirityarthaḥ |

	tato mārkaṇḍeya uvāceti datvā tayoriti |
dvau mantrau punaruccārya sāvarṇirbhavitā manuḥ || 12-537 ||

	ekonatriṃśatsaṃkhyākā'hutiratra vidhīyate |
	evaṃ trayodaśādhyāye home tarpaṇakarmaṇi || 12-538 ||

	śatāni saptasaṃkhyāni tava proktāni śailaje |
	sakārādinakārānto manuḥ paramadurlabhaḥ || 12-539 ||

	sa saṃpradāyavidhinā jñātavyo mama vallabhe |
	anyathā viphalo mantraḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditaḥ || 12-540 ||

vidhineti | aṣṭamyāṃ vā caturdaśyāmiti kīlakenetyarthaḥ | tatra home svāhāntā ete mantrāḥ pūjāyāṃ namo'ntāḥ | tarpaṇe tarpayāmyantāḥ |
	kecit tanmantraṃ paṭhitvā tattadadhyāyadevatāyai svāhā - ityevam |
tattadadhyāyahome tattadadhyādevatāṃ tarpayāmi - iti tarpaṇe |
	tattadadhyāyadevatāyai namaḥ - iti pūjane ityāhuḥ |
evaṃ homāśaktau |
jayantī - mantreṇa namo devyā iti mantreṇa sarvamaṅgala - iti mantreṇa vā homapūjātarpaṇāni |
	juhuyāt stotramantrairvā caṇḍikāyai śubhaṃ haviḥ - ityapi (rahasye) |
	ādau tu kavacaṃ kṛtvā paścāt saptaśatīṃ jayet - ityādivacanāt |

p. 1193) kavacapāṭhe kriyamāṇe tacchlokairāhutayo na deyāḥ |

	andhakaśca purā daityo durgāhomaparāyaṇaḥ |

	kavacāhutimantreṇa maheśena nipātitaḥ - iti tantrāntaravacanāt |
	kavacaṃ cātraśūlena pāhino devi - ityādiślokacatuṣṭayarūpamiti kecit | tatra (kātyāyanītantra-) viruddhe (kātyāyanītanro-)ktamantravibhāga evābhiyuktaiḥ spaṣṭīkṛtyābhidarśitaḥ |
tathā hi |

	aṣṭasaptatyuttaraṃ tu ślokānāṃ śatapañcakam || 12-541 ||

	proktaṃ saptaśatīstotre tatsaptaśatasaṃkhyayā |
	vibhajya juhuyānmantramiti kātyāyanīmatam || 12-542 ||

	mārkaṇḍeya uvācaikaḥ sāvarṇyādyāstataḥ param |
	ślokamantrāḥ saptadaśa ardhaślokātmakastataḥ || 12-543 ||

	ekonaviṃśadevaṃ syurvaiśyoktirviṃśatistathā |
	punarardhaṃ punaḥ ślokaṃ trayamardhaṃ punarbhavet || 12-544 ||

	pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyā syādrājā ṣaḍviṃśatistathā |
	ardhaślokātmakaṃ mantradvayamardhaṃ punarbhavet || 12-545 ||

	ekonatriṃśadevaṃ tu mantrasaṃkhyāḥ prakīrttitāḥ |
	punarardhaṃ punaḥ ślokatrayamardhaṃ punarbhavet || 12-546 ||

	mārkaṇḍeyaḥ punaścārdhaślokaḥ ślokātmakaḥ punaḥ |
	ardhaślokātmako mantro rājārdhaślokamantrakaḥ || 12-547 ||

	mantrāścatvāriṃśadeva ślokamantracatuṣṭayam |
	punarardhamṛṣiścārdhaślokamantrāḥ punardaśa || 12-548 ||

	punarardhaṃ punā rājā ekonā ṣaṣṭirucyate |
	punarardhaṃ punaḥ ślokaḥ punarardhaṃ punā ṛṣiḥ || 12-549 ||

p. 1194) punarardhaṃ punaḥ ślokāḥ ṣaṇmantrāḥ punarardhakāḥ |
	nidrāṃ bhagavatīṃ viṣṇoratulāṃ tejasaḥ prabhuḥ || 12-550 ||

	ityeva pāṭho mantrāṇāmekasaptatirucyate |
	brahmārdhaślokamantro'tha ślokamantrāstrayodaśa || 12-551 ||

	ardhaślokaḥ punaḥ śloka ṛṣiḥ ślokāstu pañca vai |
	punarardhaṃ tu mantrāṇāṃ sapañcanavatiḥ smṛtāḥ || 12-552 ||

	bhagavānardhamantrau dvau ṛṣiḥ ślokārdhakaṃ punaḥ |
	ślokaḥ punā ṛṣiḥ ślokadvayaṃ mantradvayaṃ bhavet || 12-553 ||

	ślokānāmaṣṭasaptatyā caturbhiradhikaṃ śatam |
	adhyāyādāveva ṛṣiruvāceti sakṛnmanuḥ || 12-554 ||

	aṣṭaṣaṣṭimitāḥ ślokāstāvanto manavo matāḥ |
	ekonasaptatiḥ sarve'dhyāye mantrā dvitīyake || 12-555 ||

	ādāvṛṣiruvācaikaṃ pañcaviṃśat tataḥ param |
	nihanyamānādyāḥ ślokā mukharāgākulākṣarāḥ || 12-556 ||

	ityantā devyuvācaiko garja garjeti cāparaḥ |
	śloko - ṛṣiruvāceti punaśca ślokapañcakam || 12-557 ||

	catuścatvāriṃśadaivaṃ sarve mantrāstṛtīyake |
	ādāvṛṣiruvāceti śakrādyāḥ ślokamantrakāḥ || 12-558 ||

	ṣaḍviṃśāstu ṛṣiḥ ślokadvayaṃ devī tataḥ param |
	vriyatāṃ tradaśāḥ sarve yadasmatto'bhivāñchitam || 12-559 ||

	ityardhaślokamantro'tha devā ucustataḥ param |
	bhagavatyā kṛtaṃ sarvamityardhaślokamantrakaḥ || 12-560 ||

	yadayaṃ niyatādyaṃ ca ślokamantratrayaṃ bhavet |
p. 1195) ṛṣiślokāstu catvāro manavaḥ parikīrttitāḥ || 12-561 ||

	ṣaṭtriṃśacchlokake'dhyāye catvāriṃśaddvayādhikam |
	ṣaṭsaptatiślokayukte'dhyāye mantrāstu pañcame || 12-562 ||

	ekonatriṃśadadhikaṃ śataṃ kātyāyanīmate |
	ādau ṛṣiruvāceti purā śumbhādayaśca ṣaṭ || 12-563 ||

	ślokamantrāstato devā ūcuścaivāṣṭamo manuḥ |
	namo devyādikāḥ ślokāḥ pañca mantrāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 12-564 ||

	trayodaśaiva mantrāstu yā devītyādayo'pi ca |
	ekaviṃśatikāḥ ślokā bhrāntyantāsteṣu mantrakāḥ || 12-565 ||

	pratiśloke trayo mantrā jñeyāste ca triṣaṣṭikāḥ |
	yā devī sarvabhūteṣu viṣṇumāyeti śabditā || 12-566 ||

	namastasyai iti prokto viṃśatyakṣarako manuḥ |
	namastasyai iti proko dvitīyaścaturakṣaraḥ || 12-567 ||

	aṣṭākṣarastṛtīyo'pi namatasyaiva namo namaḥ |
	evaṃ dvāṃviṃśatiśloke jñeyaṃ mantratrayaṃ budhaiḥ || 12-568 ||

	punaḥ ślokātmako mantrastrimantraḥ ślokakaḥ punaḥ |
	trayoviṃśacchlokakeṣu mantrā vai saptaṣaṣṭikāḥ || 12-569 ||

	pūrvaistrayodaśairmantraiḥ sahāśītirudāhṛtā |
	stutā surairiti ślokadvayaṃ caiva punā ṛṣiḥ || 12-570 ||

	punaḥ saptadaśaślokā ṛṣiḥ ślokatrayaṃ tataḥ |
	dūtaścaiva nava ślokā ṛṣireko'mbikā tataḥ || 12-571 ||

eka ityasyaikaślokaḥ ityarthaḥ |

	catuḥślokī punardūtaścatuḥślokī punaḥ śivā |
p. 1196) ślokadvayaṃ militvā tu catvāriṃśannavādhikam || 12-572 ||

	aśītyā'pi ca saṃyoga ekonatriṃśatā'dhikam |
	śatamevaṃ tu vijñeyamāhutīnāṃ ca pañcame || 12-573 ||

	viṃśatiślokasaṃyukte ṣaṣṭhe'dhyāye prakīrttitā |
	sarve ślokā mantrarūpā devye kā'tha ṛṣitrayam || 12-574 ||

	caturviṃśatimantrāṇāmityevaṃ parikīrttitam |
	pañcaviṃśacchlokayukte'dhyāye mantrāstu saptame || 12-575 ||

	sarve mantrāḥ ślokarūpā ṛṣyuvācadvayaṃ tataḥ |
	saptaviṃśatirevaṃ tu mantrasaṃkhyā prakīrttitā || 12-576 ||

	sārdhaikaṣaṣṭiślokādyeṣṭame'dhyāye prakīrttitāḥ |
	ekaṣaṣṭiślokamantrā ante'rdhaślokamantrakaḥ || 12-577 ||

	ādāveka ṛṣiścaiva triṣaṣṭirmantrasaṃtatiḥ |
	ekonacatvāriṃśadbhiḥ ślokairyukte samīritāḥ || 12-578 ||

	adhyāye navame mantrāstāvanto'tha manudvayam |
	rājā ṛṣiśceti caikacatvāriṃśanmanustvayam || 12-579 ||

	sārdhasaptānvitairviṃśacchlokaistu daśame'nvite |
	saptaviṃśatimantrāstu ślokarūpāstato'ntimaḥ || 12-580 ||

	ardhaślokātmako mantra ṛṣyuvācadvayaṃ tathā |
	devyuvācadvayaṃ caiva dvātriṃśanmantrasaṃgrahaḥ || 12-581 ||

	ślokānāṃ sārdhapañcāśajjñeyamekādaśe sphuṭam |
	pañcāśacchlokamantrāstadante'rdhaślokamantrakaḥ || 12-582 ||

	śākambharīti vikhyātiṃ tadā yāsyāmyahaṃ bhuvi |
	eṣo'rdhamantra ityāhuḥ kecidatra vicakṣaṇāḥ || 12-583 ||

p. 1197) devīdvayamṛṣiścaiko devā ekamitīritam |
	pañcādhikaṃ tu pañcāśanmantrā jñeyāḥ parisphuṭam || 12-584 ||

	aṣṭatriṃśacchlokayukte'pyadhyāye dvādaśātmake |
	catvāriṃśacca ekaśca mantrāstatrāhutidvayam || 12-585 ||

	ardhaślokātmakaṃ ślokāḥ saptatriṃśanmitā ṛṣiḥ |
	devyuvāceti caivaikamevaṃ saṃkhyā sphuṭoditā || 12-586 ||

	trayodaśe sārdhasaptadaśaślokāḥ prakīrttitāḥ |
	ṛṣiruvācetyārabhya bhogasvargāpavargadāḥ || 12-587 ||

	ityantāḥ pañcamantrāste mārkaṇḍeyastataḥ param |
	iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvetyardhamantraḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 12-588 ||

	ślokamantrāstato jñeyāḥ pañcaivāthārdhamantrakam |
	devyuvāceti mantro'yaṃ tataḥ ślokastu mantrakaḥ || 12-589 ||

mārkaṇḍeyastato mantraḥ ślokau mantradvayaṃ tataḥ |
tato devīṣaḍardhāni sapta mantrāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 12-590 ||

	mārkaṇḍeyastataḥ paścāddvayaṃ mantradvayaṃ smṛtam |
	āvṛttyā tvadhiko mantraḥ sāvarṇirbhavitā manuḥ || 12-591 ||

	ekonatriṃśatsaṃkhyākā mantrā atra smṛtā budhaiḥ - iti |
atha prasaṅgāt praśnavidhirucyate (tantravidhānamuktāvalī-)dhṛtavacanāni |

	trayodaśadalaṃ padmaṃ likhitvā sumanoharam |
	ekāṅkādikrameṇāṅkairdalāni paripūrayet || 12-592 ||

	pratyadhyāye ślokasaṃkhyāḥ pṛthaglekhyāśca paṅktiśaḥ |
	pūjayet pustake durgāṃ navarṇena vidhānavit || 12-593 ||

	devi durge namastubhyaṃ sarvajñe sarvadarśini |
p. 1198) siddhikāryasya vā siddhiṃ satyaṃ mantraṃ pradarśaya || 12-594 ||

	evaṃ saṃprārthya vā phalaṃ vā'kṣatameva vā |
	kumāryā vā śiśorhastādadhyāyāṅke nidhāyayet || 12-595 ||

	viditvā caivamadhyāyaṃ tatpadyāṅke nidhāpayet |
	ślokaṃ jñātvā tato mantrī vācayīta sphuṭākṣaram || 12-596 ||

	ślokasyārthānusāreṇa jñeyaṃ vijñaiḥ śubhāśubham |
	varadānārthakāḥ ślokā devītuṣṭyarthakāśca ye || 12-597 ||

	trāṇābhyupagamārthāśca bhāvibhavyārthakāśca ye |
	devotsavābhidheyā ye ślokāste siddhisūcakāḥ || 12-598 ||

	daityānāṃ saṃkhyayo yatra devīvikramavarṇanam |
	amarṣavarṇanaṃ devyā asureṣu raṇājire || 12-599 ||

	evaṃ vidhāśca ye ślokāḥ saṃgrāmavijayapradāḥ |
	prārthanārthāśca ye ślokāḥ stotrarūpāstathaiva ca || 12-600 ||

	sūcayanti ca te siddhiṃ dīrghakālavilambinīm |
	yadi syāduttaraśloko varadānārthakastathā || 12-601 ||

	siddhimīdṛgapi ślokasturṇamevābhiśaṃsati |
	āpado varṇanaṃ tasyā vedanaṃ ca suparvaṇām || 12-602 ||

	bhūbhṛdviśośca saṃvādo varṇanaṃ vipadastayoḥ |
	dūtavākyaṃ ca daityānāṃ vikramasya ca varṇanam || 12-603 ||

	prayāṇavarṇanaṃ teṣāṃ kāryanāśasya sūcakam |

āpada iti suparvaṇāmāpado varṇanamityanvayaḥ | tasyā āpado vedanaṃ jñānaṃ kathanamiti yāvat |
	svargānnirākṛtāḥ sarve tena devagaṇā bhuvi || 12-604 ||

	vicaranti - ityadirūpamityarthaḥ |

p. 1199) kecidiṣṭamaniṣṭaṃ vā ślokānāvedayanti ca |
	tādṛśaślokalābhe tu punaḥ praśnaṃ samācaret || 12-605 ||

iti saptaśatīprakaraṇam |

atha prāṇāyāmapuraścaraṇaṃ taduktaṃ (siddhāntasaṃgrahe)

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi prāṇāyāmapuraskriyām |
	baddhapadmāsano mantrī samakāyaśiro'dharaḥ || 12-606 ||

	vaśīkṛtendriyagrāmo nākulaḥ kampavarjitaḥ |
	mūlādhāre'nāhate vā bhrūmadhye vā svapaṅkaje || 12-607 ||

	mantraṃ jyotirmayaṃ dhyāyedyenāsau prāṇasaṃyamaḥ |

prāṇasaṃyamaḥ prāṇāyāmo yena mantreṇa karttavya ityarthaḥ |
tathā |
	tatsvarūpaṃ śivaṃ dhyāyet pūrvoktenaiva vartmanā || 12-608 ||

	prāṇāyāmaṃ careddhīmān pūrakādikalakṣaṇam |

śivamiti prakṛtadevatābhiprāyeṇa |
tathā |

	prātaḥkālaṃ samārabhya yāvadyāmadvayaṃ bhavet || 12-609 ||

	haviṣyānnaistathā naktaṃ prakuryādbhojanaṃ mitam |
	na kuryādyoṣitāṃ sparśaṃ na paśyet pāmaraṃ janam || 12-610 ||

	śuddhabhūmau kuśāstīrṇe śayīta vijitendriyaḥ |
	evaṃ lakṣamitaṃ kuryāt prāṇāyāmaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 12-611 ||

	tato homādikaṃ kuryāt puraścaryoktavartmanā |
	bhojanaṃ kārayedviprān guruṃ saṃtoṣayet tathā || 12-612 ||

	evaṃ kṛtvā sarvapāpanirmuktaḥ śuddhavigrahaḥ |
	mantrasiddhimavāpnoti yogasiddhiṃ viśeṣataḥ || 12-613 ||

	aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīnāmapi syādāśrayastu saḥ |
p. 1200) yanmantraṃ sādhayenmantrī sa mantrastasya sidhyati || 12-614 ||

iti prāṇāyāmapuraścaraṇam |
atha puraścaraṇavyatiriktena mantrasiddhiprakāro (vīratantre)

	atha samyak pravakṣyāmi gurusiddhiparamparām |
	evaṃ jñātvā viśeṣajño gopayet prītaye mama || 12-615 ||

	etatprakāśanālloke mahāhāniḥ pade pade || 12-615ef ||

śivaśikhiśītabhānuṃ pañcamāntyasvarāḍhyaṃ
dvitayamidamapūrvaṃ bījamugraprabhāyāḥ |
kṣaṇamapi ramaṇīnāṃ maṇḍalāntarvibhāvya
kṣapayati duradṛṣṭaṃ vādirāḍjāyate saḥ || 12-616 ||

śivo hakāraḥ | śikhī vahnistadbījaṃ rephaḥ | sitabhānuranusvāraḥ | pañcamāntyasvara ukārastena humiti praṇavādivahnijāyāntasyograprabhāmantrasya dvitīyaṃ bījamityarthaḥ |
tathā |

sa jayati ripuvargān vādirājān vivāde
ramayati ramaṇīnāṃ cittacauraścirāyuḥ |
kavayati kavirājairapyadṛṣṭaṃ sukāvyaṃ
madhumatirapi heyā kiṃ punaḥ siddhisaṃghāḥ || 12-617 ||

kulayuvatisuyonau mantravarṇān vilikhya
nikhilanigamavarṇān suptadoṣādiduṣṭān |
viditagurukulāntarbāhyavartmā vidhijño
madhupuṭitapaṭīyān bhāvayecchāntacittaḥ || 12-618 ||

kulapathamanusandhyātarpaṇāsaktacitta -
stava janani jano yastarpayet tīrthatoyaiḥ |
sa kila suratapuṣpairgandhamālyānurūpai
p. 1201) racitayuvativeśastaddhiyā dhyāyate saḥ || 12-619 ||

paricarati samastairnyāsapūrvaiḥ prasiddhaiḥ 
stavaparikarajālairyonicakre prapūjya |
suvimalakulajātāṃ hrīghriṇāvarjitāṃ yaḥ
svayamapi racitāṅgaḥ kṣobhakṛdyoginīnām || 12-620 ||

paśuripukulacakre saṃspṛśanmadhyaśākhaṃ
suratarusuranāthaḥ pāpabhraṣṭasuveśaḥ |
kulapatikulanāthastaddvayaṃ yojayitvā
manupuṭitavimṛṣyaṃ yojayet tadbahiryaḥ || 12-621 ||

janani tava kalānāṃ ko vidāṃ kāmarūpaḥ
kumatirahitacittaḥ saṃlikhet tāntridhāre |
vigatabhayavivādadhvāntajālaḥ sudhāṃśu -
stava caraṇatalāntardhṛtyajālairvidheyaḥ || 12-622 ||

parikalitavapustaddharmabhirdevapūjyaiḥ
paricarati sa vijño mokṣacaryādhiyā saḥ |
madanamadavadhūnāṃ bījamuddhṛtya śaktiṃ
tadanu kaṭhatabījaṃ lokadhātrīṃ tadantaḥ || 12-623 ||

yadi japati madantarbhāvamāsādya sadyaḥ
suranagaragatistaiḥ siddhavargaiḥ sa pūjyaḥ |
śivabhṛgumadapṛthvīśaktiyuktaṃ susiddho
hariharacaturāsyasvasvabhūtiprabhūtam || 12-624 ||

paramavaradasaṃjñaḥ kṣobhakṛt kāminīnā -
madhipatirapi vācāṃ śrīpatiḥ sārvabhaumaḥ |
p. 1202) bhṛgumadakathitādhaḥ kāmabījaṃ tadagre
bhuvanabhayavināśaḥ kṣobhiṇīṃ yojayitvā || 12-625 ||

japati yadi sakṛdvā cintyate vīrasiṃhaḥ
kulayuvatikulāntaḥ kṣobhakṛt kāmabhāvāt |
madanamadalatādhaḥ śaktibījaṃ niyojya
smaraharaharirūpī kāmarūpaḥ kuveraḥ || 12-626 ||

ripukulahariṇākṣīlocanāmbhojavidyu -
dvipulajananiṣekāt khaṇḍitāntogratāpaḥ |
śivabhṛgumadamūlaṃ lobhamūlaṃ bhajanti
yadi vividhagurūṇāṃ vartmamūlaṃ vimṛṣya || 12-627 ||

nidhipatirapi nātho gīṣpatirbhadracetā
yadi bhavati tadetanmukhyamurvopatitvam |
varuṇavalavivarjaṃ ghrāṇamekaṃ vivarjaṃ
tadupari mṛgacihnaṃ dvandvametadbhavānyāḥ || 12-628 ||

nikhilamunivarāṇāṃ mokṣadānaikadakṣaḥ
sadasatasamadharmā kṣemakṛnmantrarājaḥ |
śivaśamanayayuktaṃ bījametadbhavānyā
analaśivasadharmāścādirājaṃ svatantram || 12-629 ||

tava samanayayuktaṃ bījametadbhavānyā
dvitayamapi vimānaṃ vaktumośo maheśaḥ |
kimiha kamalajanmā janmadhārāsahasrai -
riti bhajati narāṇāṃ mantrarājaṃ svabhāgyai || 12-630 ||

bhavati janani yuṣmatpādapadmoyabhakta -
p. 1203) styajasi parapumāṃsaṃ nedṛśaṃ kvāpi kāle |
na khalu vapupurarghyaṃ tasya kācit kadāci -
nnihitagurumukhādvā prāpya kasmādakasmāt || 12-631 ||

smararipupurapāre mokṣacaryāsvapāre
paramapadavilīnaḥ sarvasaubhāgyabhogaiḥ |
analapuravibhāge kālikārandhrabījaṃ
tadapi yadi vidadhyāddikṣitaṃ daṇḍavarṇam || 12-632 ||

nayanayutalakāraṃ mastake nāmayuktaṃ
tadanu vikaṭadaṃṣṭrāsotkaṭaṃ bījayuktam |
yadi japati samastaṃ guhyaguhyātiguhyaṃ
trijagati kimihāste kleśalabhyaṃ kathaṃ cit || 12-633 ||

kramapacitamapūrvaṃ sarvamevānubaddhyaṃ
manuraparavibhāvyastasya madhyastharūpam |
bhajati yadi cidānandātmadhṛk kevalo'sau
vividhabhuvanamukhyaḥ kautukī mānamukhyaḥ || 12-634 ||

iti te kathitaṃ sarvaṃ rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam |
yathānukramato loke kiṃ na sādhyati yogirāṭ || 12-635 ||

atha bhairavasādhanaṃ (merutantre)

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi nānābhairavasādhanam |
	śmaśāne te tu tiṣṭhanti kāle kāle pure pure || 12-636 ||

	niyamaṃ kaṃ cidekaṃ yo na tyajeddharmagarbhitam |
	vāmamārgādinirato'pyadveṣṭetaravartmanām || 12-637 ||

	hīne gurāvapūrṇe vā sādhane lokabhītitaḥ |
	sa bhavedbhairavo devastasya deśasya śāsakaḥ || 12-638 ||

p. 1204) tatratyabhūtavetālāḥ sadā saṃsevayanti tam |
	svamārgapracyutānāṃ sa śāsanaṃ kurute sadā || 12-639 ||

	kṣīṇakarmaṇi tasmi/śca gate grāmo vilīyate |
	anyasmin bhairave jāte grāmo vasati niścitam || 12-640 ||

	yadāmnāyo bhairavo'sau tacchāsanaṃ tu taddiśi |
	tena mārgeṇa vaśayet kāryārthaṃ bhairavaṃ tu tam || 12-641 ||

	vāgramākāyamāyākhyāstāro bījaṃ kramādbhavet |
	pūrvādyūrdhvāntakānāṃ tadāmnāyānāṃ krameṇa ca || 12-642 ||

	āmnāyabījaṃ grāmasya bījaṃ bhrā/ bhairavasya ca |
	grāmanāma tataḥ procya pitṛgehe nivāsine || 12-643 ||

	tatasteṣāṃ manumimaṃ japeddaśasahasrakam |
	niśi śmaśāne ca baliṃ tadāmnāyoktavartmanā || 12-644 ||

	japādau ca japānte ca nityaṃ dadyādananyadhīḥ |
	vaṭukoktaṃ hunedgavyaṃ tarpaṇādi tataścaret || 12-645 ||

	evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī bhūtānāṃ nigrahakṣamaḥ |
	tasmin deśe bhavet tasya pratyakṣīkaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 12-646 ||

	kṛtanityakriyaḥ prātaḥ sopavāso jitendriyaḥ |
	sāyaṃ sandhyādikaṃ kṛtvā śāntipāṭhaṃ vidhāya ca || 12-647 ||

	pragṛhītvā ca sāmagrīṃ sāyaṃ sottarasādhakaḥ |
	vrajecchmaśānasāmagrīṃ śṛṇu susthiramāṣakān || 12-648 ||

	anaṅkurān jalatilān mudgā/stadvanmasūrikān |
	tathaiva caṇakān bhaktaṃ pāyasān pūpaśaṣkulīḥ || 12-649 ||

	kanyakākarttitaṃ sūtraṃ kuṅkumena surañjitam |
p. 1205) aṣṭau vitastidīrghāśca muṣṭisthūlāśca khādirāḥ || 12-650 ||

	kolā eko hastamātraṃ gandhapuṣpādikaṃ tathā |
	balidravyaṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ pūrvāmnāye samatsyakam || 12-651 ||

	samāṃsaṃ paścimāmnāye samadyaṃ cottare bhavet |
	grāmamadhye śmaśāne ca ūrdhvāmnāye saraktakam || 12-652 ||

	yathāyogyaṃ ca naivedyaṃ gacchecca bhayavarjitaḥ |
	pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ smṛtvā'sya devatām || 12-653 ||

	baddhāñjaliridaṃ vākyaṃ pravadet sādhakottamaḥ |
	atra śmaśāne yāḥ kāściddevatāḥ nivasanti hi || 12-654 ||

	tāḥ prayacchantu me siddhiṃ prasannāḥ santu pāntu mām |
	pūrve māṃ śaṅkaraḥ pātu tathā'gneyyāṃ ca śūladhṛk || 12-655 ||

	kapālī dakṣiṇe pātu nair-ṛtye jaṭilo'vatu |
	paścime pārvatībharttā vāyavyāṃ pramathādhipaḥ || 12-656 ||

	uttare muṇḍamālāḍhya īśāne vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
	ūrdhvaṃ pātu tathā śambhuradhastāddhūlidhūsaraḥ || 12-657 ||

	agrato bhairavaḥ pātu pṛṣṭhataḥ pātu khecaraḥ |
	dakṣiṇe bhūdharaḥ pātu vāme tu piśitāśanaḥ || 12-658 ||

	keśān pātu viśālākṣo mūrdhānaṃ ca marutpriyaḥ |
mastakaṃ pātu bhṛgvīśo netre pātu mahāmanāḥ || 12-659 ||

	kapolau pātu vīreśo gaṇḍau gaṇḍādimardanaḥ |
	uttaroṣṭhe virūpākṣastvadhare yoginīpriyaḥ || 12-660 ||

	danteṣu dakṣavidhvaṃsī civuke nṛkapāladhṛk |
	kaṇṭhe rakṣatu māṃ devo nīlakaṇṭho jagadguruḥ || 12-661 ||

p. 1206) dakṣaskandhe girīndreśo vāmaskandhe ca sundaraḥ |
	bhuje ca dakṣiṇe sarvamantranāthaḥ sadā'vatu || 12-662 ||

	vāme bhuje sārvabhaumo hṛdaye pātu pāṇḍuraḥ |
	dakṣastanaṃ paśupatirvāmaṃ pātu maheśvaraḥ || 12-663 ||

	uttare sarvakalyāṇakārako'vatu māṃ sadā |
	nābhau kāmapravidhvaṃsī jaṅghe pātu dayāmayaḥ || 12-664 ||

	jānunī pātvajāmitro gulphau gaurīpatiḥ sadā |
	pādapṛṣṭhaṃ jñānanidhistathā pādāṅgulorharaḥ || 12-665 ||

	pādādhaḥ pātu satataṃ vyomakeśo jagatpriyaḥ |
	iti rakṣāṃ samādhāya mantrarakṣāṃ tataścaret || 12-666 ||

	oṃ hrā/ hru/ hru/ hru/ ca pūrve oṃ hrī/ hru/ hro/ hutāśane |
	oṃ hrī/ śrī/ dakṣiṇe nyasya oṃ glu/ slu/ cāpi nair-ṛte || 12-667 ||

	oṃ plu/ mlu/ ylu/ pratīcyāṃ ca tāraḥ pro/ pru/ samīraṇe |
	oṃ bhrā/ bhairavaḥ saumyāyāṃ oṃ blu/ plu/ bhru/ ca phaṭ śive || 12-668 ||

	oṃ glau/ blu/ mūrdhadeśe'tho srā/ sru/ sra/ srastvadhaḥ smṛtam |
	evaṃ rakṣāṃ samādhāya kīlyāḥ kīlādigaṣṭake || 12-669 ||

	madhye mahākīlamatho dikpālārcanamārabhet |
	tato mantramimaṃ brūyāt prārthayet premasaṃyutaḥ || 12-670 ||

	bhrā/ bhairava dviruccārya bhayaṅkarahare vadet |
	māṃ rakṣa rakṣa hu/ phaṭ ca svāhā dvāviṃśadarṇakaḥ || 12-671 ||

	palāśabhājane māṣān kṛtvā prācīṃ vrajet tataḥ |
	kīlasya nikaṭe cendramāvāhya paripūjayet || 12-672 ||

	dhyānaṃ prāguktavat kṛtvā tatpuraścaturasrake |
p. 1207) mantreṇānena cendrāya maṇḍale balimarpayet || 12-673 ||

	oṃ hrā/ hrī/ hru/ samuccārya bho indra suranāyaka |
	prasanno bhava me śīghraṃ dehi siddhiṃ sanātanīm || 12-674 ||

	imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa hū/ phaṭnāgāgnivarṇakaḥ |
	jalaṃ datvā baliṃ tyaktvā natveyādvahnikīlakam || 12-675 ||

	agniṃ tatra samāvāhya prāgvaddhyātvā prapūjayet |
	tadagre maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā dadyānmantreṇa vai balim || 12-676 ||

	oṃ ra/ rā/ rū/ rū/ ca ri/ rī/ tadagre'gnepadaṃ padet |
	tejonāyaka me śīghraṃ siddhiṃ dehi imaṃ vadet || 12-677 ||

	mudgabaliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa hū/ phaḍdevārṇako manuḥ |
	tato dakṣiṇakīlasya nikaṭe yamamarcayet || 12-678 ||

	ma/ bījena samāvāhya manunā nirvapedbalim |
	oṃ prā/ prī/ pru/ tataḥ prā/ prī/ prū/ bho yamapadaṃ vadet || 12-679 ||

	pretādhipataye śīghraṃ prasanno bhava saṃvadet |
	imaṃ me masuraṃ pātre baliṃ gṛhṇayugaṃ vadet || 12-680 ||

	hū/ phaḍantaḥ samākhyāto mantro gorāmavarṇakaḥ |
	tato nair-ṛtyakīlasya nikaṭe nair-ṛtaṃ yajet || 12-681 ||

	kṣa/ bījena samāvāhya balimantro'tha kathyate |
	oṃ pre/ pre/ pre/ tato hū/ hū/ triḥ kha/ dvihrī/ ca bhoyugam || 12-682 ||

	rakṣonātha padācchighraṃ prasanno bhava saṃvadet |
	imaṃ me caṇakabaliṃ gṛhṇa hū/ phaḍmanurmataḥ || 12-683 ||

	ṣaṭtriṃśadarṇo'tha tato vrajet paścimakīlakam |
	va/ bījena samāvāhya varuṇaṃ tatra pūjayet || 12-684 ||

p. 1208) balimantro dhruvo brā/ brī/ bho bho varuṇa saṃvadet |
	jalanāthapadasyānte prasanno bhava saṃvadet || 12-685 ||

	imaṃ te codanabaliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa ca hū/ ca phaṭ |
	triṃśadarṇo manuḥ prokto varuṇasya balerayam || 12-686 ||

	tato vrajedvāyukoṇaṃ kīlasya nikaṭe'rcayet |
	yaṃ bījena samāvāhya vāyuṃ śṛṇu balermanum || 12-687 ||

	vā/ vī/ vū/ tataḥ krā/ krī/ bho bho vāyo punaḥ punaḥ |
	kṣīpraṃ prasanno bhaveti mamedaṃ pāyaseti || 12-688 ||

	baliṃ gṛhṇayugaṃ hū/ phaṭ pañcatriṃśākṣaro manuḥ |
	udakkīlaṃ tato gatvā ku/ bījena dhaneśvaram || 12-689 ||

	āvāyet pūjayitvā manunā nirvapedvalim |
	oṃ krā/ krū/ tataḥ krā/ krī/ bho bho yakṣapadaṃ vadet || 12-690 ||

	nātha śīghraṃ prasanno me bhaveti ca padaṃ vadet |
	mamāpūpabaliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa hū/ phaḍradārṇakaḥ || 12-691 ||

	īśānakīlanikaṭe gatveśānaṃ samāhvayet |
	ha/ bījena tataḥ pūjyabaliḥ syānmanunā'munā || 12-692 ||

	oṃ śrā/ śrī/ śrū/ tataḥ śrā/ śrī/ śrī/ śrī/ syācchaṣkulīpadam |
	baliṃ gṛhṇayugaṃ hū/ phaḍnavaviṃśativarṇakaḥ || 12-693 ||

	puṣpākṣatān samādāya madhyastambhādadhaḥ sthitaḥ |
	adhastanastambhāya namo mantro'yaṃ tu navākṣaraḥ || 12-694 ||

	anena manunā stambhanirbhayaḥ paripūjayet |
	mahākavacamantreṇa kuryāddehasya rakṣaṇam || 12-695 ||

	oṃ hrā/ hrī/ hru/ tato hraśca kṣrā/ kṣrī/ kṣru/ kṣraḥ samuccaret |
p. 1209) strā/ strī/ stru/ stra/ stathā ghrā/ ghrī/ ghro/ ghro/ mrā/ mrī/ tato vadet || 12-696 ||
	
mrū/ mro/ mre/ mra/ tato mro/ mrau/ tridhoktena tridhā tridhā |
	hū/ saptakaṃ samuccārya phaḍantaṃ sarvato vadet || 12-697 ||

	rakṣa rakṣa padaṃ procya rakṣa rakṣeti bhairava |
	nātha nātha phaḍanto'yamekapañcāśadakṣaraḥ || 12-698 ||

	ityātmarakṣāṃ kṛtvā'tha stambhasya ca samīpataḥ |
	āsanaṃ samyagāstīrya tatra prāṅmukha āsthitaḥ || 12-699 ||

	sāgre sapte tu bhūbhāge gomayādyupalepite |
	padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśacchadam || 12-700 ||

	tadbāhye'ṣṭadalaṃ cāpi bhūpuraṃ ca tato likhet |
	caturasratrayopetaṃ caturdvārasamanvitam || 12-701 ||

	tanmadhye devamāvāhya samyaṅmūlena pūjayet |
	karṇikāyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni hyasitāṅgādibhairavān || 12-702 ||

	patrāṣṭake pūjayitvā pūjayet ṣoḍaśacchade |
	kulīśaṃ sakulīśaṃ ca jāmitraṃ rāmaṭhaṃ ribham || 12-703 ||

	pracaṇḍaṃ caṇḍakeśaṃ ca caṇḍātmānaṃ ca cāmaram |
	cāritraṃ ca camatkāraṃ cañcalaṃ cārubhūṣaṇam || 12-704 ||

	cāmīkaraṃ cāruvahaṃ cakitaṃ ceti ṣoḍaśa |
	natyantanāmabhiḥ pūjyāḥ ṣoḍaśānandapūritāḥ || 12-705 ||

	brāhmyādyāścāṣṭapatreṣu bahirvīthyāṃ digīśvarān |
	tadbāhyāyāṃ tadastrāṇi tadbāhyāyāṃ tvimān yajet || 12-706 ||

	pracaṇḍacaṇḍordhvakeśabhīṣaṇābhiṣaṇābhidhāḥ |
	vyomakeśo vyomavāho vyomavyāpaka eva ca || 12-707 ||

p. 1210) etān vīrān samāhūya cāyāhīti samuccaret |
	abhyarcayennirbhayaḥ san baliṃ nyāsān samācaret || 12-708 ||

	paścimābhimukho bhūtvā mālāṃ saṃpūjya saṃyajet |
	uccaiḥ svaraṃ tadā'yāti pratyahaṃ bhairavaḥ svayam || 12-709 ||

	vāmahastena dadyācca yathāmnāyoditaṃ balim |
	sambhojayan japaṃ kuryānnirbhayaḥ prītamānasaḥ || 12-710 ||

	tṛpto devo yadā brūyādvaraṃ varaya vāñchitam |
	dakṣiṇe pāyasenaiva tasya tṛptiḥ prajāyate || 12-711 ||

	vāmādīnāṃ māṃsamadyaraktādyaiścaruṇā'pi vā |
	praṇamya daṇḍavadbhūmau vāñchitaṃ varamuccaret || 12-712 ||

	āgatya ca gṛhe paścāt tryahaṃ kuryānmahotsavam |
	evaṃ kaliyuge siddhiḥ śmaśānasya prakīrttitā || 12-713 ||

	japedenaṃ samārūḍho daivī pratyakṣatā bhavet |
	samastabhairavānāṃ tu mantrādevaṃ mayoditam || 12-714 ||

iti bhairavasādhanam |

atha yoginīsādhanaṃ (bhūtaḍāmare)

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi yoginīsādhanottamam |
	sarvārthasādhanaṃ nāma dehināṃ sarvasiddhidam || 12-715 ||

	atiguhyā mahāvidyā devānāmapi durlabhā |
	yāsāmabhyarcanaṃ kṛtvā yakṣeśo'bhūt kulādhipaḥ || 12-716 ||

	tāsāmādyāṃ pravakṣyāmi surāṇāṃ sundarīṃ priye |
	asyā abhyarcanenaiva rājatvaṃ labhate naraḥ || 12-717 ||

	atha prātaḥ samutthāya kṛtvā snānādikaṃ śubham |
p. 1211) prāsādaṃ ca samāsādya kuryādācamanaṃ tataḥ || 12-718 ||

	praṇavānte sahasrāre hu/ phaḍdigbandhanaṃ caret |
	prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kuryānmūlamantreṇa mantravit || 12-719 ||

	ṣaḍaṅgaṃ māyayā kuryāt padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet |
	tasmin padme mahāmantrabījanyāsaṃ samācaret || 12-720 ||

	pīṭhe devīṃ samabhyarcya dhyāyeddevīṃ jagatpriyām |

dhyānaṃ yathā |

	pūrṇacandramukhīṃ gaurīṃ vicitrāmbaradhāriṇīm || 12-721 ||

	pītonnatakucāṃ rāmāṃ sarvādyāmabhayapradām |
	iti dhyātvā na mūlena dadyāt pādyādikaṃ śubham || 12-722 ||

	punardhūpaṃ nivedyaiva naivedyaṃ mūlamantrataḥ |
	gandhacandanatāmbūlaṃ sakarpūraṃ suśobhanam || 12-723 ||

	praṇavānte bhuvaneśīmāgaccha surasundari |
	vahnibhāryā  japenmantraṃ trisandhyaṃ ca dine dine || 12-724 ||

	sahasraikapramāṇena dhyātvā devīṃ sadā budhaḥ |
	māsānte vyāpya divasaṃ balipūjāṃ suśobhanām || 12-725 ||

	kṛtvā ca prajapenmantraṃ niśīthe yāti sundarī |
	sudṛḍhaṃ sādhakaṃ matvā mahimnā sādhakālaye || 12-726 ||

	suprasannā sādhakāgre sadā smeramukhī tataḥ |
	dṛṣṭvā devīṃ sādhakendro dadyāt pādyādikaṃ śubham || 12-727 ||

	sucandanaṃ sumanaso jñātvā'bhilaṣitaṃ vadet |
	mātaraṃ bhaginīṃ vā'pi bhāryāṃ vā bhaktibhāvataḥ || 12-728 ||

	yadi mātā tadā vittaṃ divyaṃ ca sumanoharam |
p. 1212) bhūpatitvaṃ prāthitaṃ yat taddadāti dine dine || 12-729 ||

	putravat pālitaṃ loke satyaṃ satyaṃ suniścitam |
	svasā dadāti divyaṃ ca divyavastraṃ tathaiva ca || 12-730 ||

	divyakanyāṃ samānīya nāgakanyāṃ dine dine |
	yadyadbhavati bhūtaṃ ca bhaviṣyati ca yat punaḥ || 12-731 ||

	tatsarvaṃ sādhakendrāya nivedayati niścitam |
	yadyat prārthayate sarvaṃ dadāti sā dine dine || 12-732 ||

	bhrātṛvat pālitaṃ loke kāmanābhirmanorathaiḥ |
	bhāryā syādyadi sā devī sādhakasya manoharā || 12-733 ||

	rājendraḥ sarvarājānāṃ saṃsāre sādhakottamaḥ |
	svarge marttye ca pātāle gatiḥ sarvatra niścitam || 12-734 ||

	yadyaddadāti sā devī varṇituṃ naiva śakyate |
	tayā sārthaṃ ca sambhogaṃ karoti sādhakottamaḥ || 12-735 ||

	anyastrīgamanaṃ tyaktvā anyathā naśyati dhruvam |

iti sundarīsādhanam |

atha manoharāsādhanaṃ tatraiva |

	tato'nyasādhanaṃ vakṣye nirmitaṃ brahmaṇā purā || 12-736 ||

	nadītīraṃ samāsādya kuryāt snānādikaṃ tataḥ |
	pūrvavat sakalaṃ kāryaṃ candanairmaṇḍalaṃ likhet || 12-737 ||

	svamantraṃ tatra saṃlikhyāvāhya dhyāyenmanoharām |

dhyānaṃ yathā |

kuraṅganetrāṃ śaradinduvaktrāṃ vimbādharāṃ candanagandhaliptām |
celāṃśukāṃ pīnakucāṃ manojñāṃ śyāmāṃ sadā kāmadughāṃ vicitrām ||

	evaṃ dhyātvā japeddevīmagurūdhupadīkaiḥ || 12-738 ||

p. 1213) gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ rasaṃ caiva tāmbūlādī/śca mūlataḥ |
	tāraṃ māyā tathā'gaccha manohare pāvakavallabhā || 12-739 ||

	snātvā'yutaṃ pratidinaṃ japenmantraṃ prasannadhīḥ |
	māsānte divasaṃ prāpya kuryācca japamuttamam || 12-740 ||

	āniśīthaṃ japenmantraṃ jñātvā ca sādhakaṃ dṛḍham |
	gatvā ca sādhakābhyāse suprasannā manoharā || 12-741 ||

	varaṃ varaya śīghraṃ tvaṃ yadyanmanasi varttate |
	sādhakendro'pi tāṃ bhaktyā pādyādyairarcayenmudā || 12-742 ||

	prāṇāyāmaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca māyayā ca samācaret |
	matsyamāṃsabaliṃ datvā pūjayecca samāhitaḥ || 12-743 ||

	candanodakapuṣpeṇa phalena ca manoharām |
	tato'rcitā prasannā sā puṣṇāti prārthitaṃ caret || 12-744 ||

	suvarṇasya śataṃ bhāraṃ sā dadādi dine dine |
	saviśeṣaṃ vyayaṃ kuryāt sthite tat tu na dāsyati || 12-745 ||

	anyastrīgamanaṃ tasya na bhavedidamīritam |
	avyāhatagatistasya bhavatīti na saṃśayaḥ || 12-746 ||

	sādhitā'pi vidhānena yadi nāyāni yakṣiṇī |
	viṣaṃ krodhātmakaṃ procyāmukayakṣiṇyataḥ param || 12-747 ||

	bhūteśānmādanaṃ vāyudvayaṃ krodhāstrasaṃyutam |
	krodhenānena cākramya japedaṣṭasahasrakam || 12-748 ||

	evaṃ kṛte samāyāti vāñchitārthaṃ prayacchati |

mudrāmāha |

	muṣṭimanyonyamāsthāya kaniṣṭhe veṣṭayedubhe || 12-749 ||

p. 1214) prasāryākuñcya tarjanyau kāryā caiṣā'ṅkuśākṛtiḥ |
	iyaṃ krodhāṅkuśī mudrā yakṣiṇyākarṣaṇakṣamā || 12-750 ||

	iyaṃ te kathitā vidyā sugopyā yā sureśvari |
	tava snehena bhaktyā ca vaśo'haṃ parameśvari || 12-751 ||


iti manoharāsādhanam |

atha dhanadāmantrastatraiva |

	tattūrya vindunā yuktaṃ lajjābījaṃ savindukam |
	lakṣmībījaṃ tato devi sambodhya ca ratipriyā || 12-752 ||

	svāhānto manurākhyato mantrarājottamottamaḥ |

mantrāntaram |

	tattūryaṃ vindusaṃyuktaṃ lakṣmīḥ praṇava eva ca || 12-753 ||

	māyābījaṃ samuddhṛtya sambodhya ca ratipriyām |
	vahnijāyāmiti prokto mantrarājottamottamaḥ || 12-754 ||

	kuvero'sya muniḥ proktaḥ paṅktiśchando'tha devatā |
	dhanadāprītaye tasyā viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 12-755 ||

	ṣaḍdīrghamāyayā caiva karāṅganyāsa iṣyate |

tato dhyānam |

	kuṅkumodaragarbhābhāṃ kiñcidyauvanaśālinīm || 12-756 ||

	mṛṇālakomalabhujāṃ keyūrāṅgadabhūṣitām |
	tulākoṭiparibhrāntapādapadmadvayānvitām || 12-757 ||

	māṇikyahāramukuṭakuṇḍalādivibhūṣitām |
	nīlotpaladṛśaṃ kiñcidudyatkucavirājitām || 12-758 ||

	karābjabhrāmyatkamalāṃ raktavastrāṅgarāgiṇīm |
	hemaprākāramadhyasthāṃ ratnasiṃhāsanopari || 12-759 ||

p. 1215) dhyāyet kalpatarormūle devīṃ tāṃ dhanadāyikām |
	dhyātvā ca sādhakaśreṣṭhaḥ pūjayedbhaktitatparaḥ || 12-760 ||

	navayonyātmakaṃ cakraṃ vilikhet karṇikopari |
	digdalaṃ padmamālikhya caturasraṃ tato bahiḥ || 12-761 ||

	koṇeṣu vajrān saṃlikhya madhye bījaṃ samullikhet |
	aṅgāni keśare'bhyarcya dale śaktīḥ prapūjayet || 12-762 ||

	lakṣmīḥ padmā tathā padmālayā śrīśca haripriyā |
	harā caivā'tha kamalālayā'bjalolacañcalā || 12-763 ||

	etāḥ śaktīḥ prapūjyātha madhye devīṃ prapūjayet |
	prajapeddakṣasūtreṇa ratnālikṛtakena ca || 12-764 ||

	lakṣe japet mantrasiddhiḥ prayogānācaredbudhaḥ |
	rātrau cejjapate cāṣṭasahasraṃ sapta vāsarān || 12-765 ||

	etenaiva susiddhaḥ syāt puraścaryādiko vidhiḥ |
	kimatra durlabhaṃ devi sādhayedyadi mānavaḥ || 12-766 ||

	bhuktvā vā'pyatha vā'bhuktvā pāyasānnaṃ pradāya ca |
	daśakṛttvo'tha vā śaucamakṛtvā vā kule ca tām || 12-767 ||

	yaṃ smareddevi vidyāṃ tāṃ dāridryairnābhibhūyate |
	kāmadevaṃ japet pārśve devyāḥ pratyahamādarāt || 12-768 ||

	tena deyā mahāprītirvāñchitārthaṃ dadāti ca |
	pūjānte ca samāyāti rātrau devī dhaneśvarī || 12-769 ||

	sarvālaṅkāramutsṛjya datvā yāti nijālayam |
	dhanaṃ ca vipulaṃ datvā sādhakasya manorathān || 12-770 ||

	pūrayitvā maheśāni vaśagā jāyate śubhā |
p. 1216) svayamāheti yakṣeśī yo māṃ smarati mānavaḥ || 12-771 ||

	tasya dāridryasanyāsaṃ dāsīvat karavāṇyaham |

dvitīyamantrasya puraścaraṇamāha |

	sahasrasaptatiryāvata puraścaraṇamucyate || 12-772 ||

	homo ghṛtena khaṇḍena madhunā ca daśāṃśataḥ |
	tāmrapātre maṇḍalaṃ ca kṛtvā candanalepite || 12-773 ||

	pūjā kāryā mahādevyāḥ kṣaṇāddāridryaśāntaye |
	aṅganyāsakaranyāsau cāṅge caivāsya devatā || 12-774 ||

	kuverasya matenāsyāḥ pūjā'pi kriyate tathā |

iti dhanadāsādhanam |

athāpsaraḥsādhanaṃ (bhūtaḍāmare)

	prāleyaṃ śrīḥ śaśī devyā anādiḥ śrīstilottamā || 12-775 ||

	tārādimantramuddhṛtya proktā kāñcanamālikā |
	tāraṃ śrīrvarmaṇā yuktā bhāvyā kuṇḍalahāriṇī || 12-776 ||

	tāraṃ varmasamāyuktaṃ ratnamālyeti pañcamī |
	tāraṃ brahmeti rambhākhyā viṣaṃ śrīrurvaśī parā || 12-777 ||

	anādibījamātā ca bhūtinītyapsarāḥ kramāt |
	krodhaṃ natvā pravakṣye'hamathāsāṃ siddhisādhanam || 12-778 ||

	śailaśṛṅgaṃ samāruhya japellakṣaṃ samāhitaḥ |
	paurṇamāsyāṃ samabhyarcya ghṛtadīpaṃ nivedayet || 12-779 ||

	prajapet sakalāṃ rātrimāyāti bandhanakṣaye |
	candanārgheṇa saṃtuṣṭā varaṃ varaya bhāṣite || 12-780 ||

	kāmitā sā bhavedbhāryā prayacchati rasāyanam |
p. 1217) sahasraṃ vatsaraṃ yāti varaṃ dadyādyathepsitam || 12-781 ||

	japedayutamātraṃ tu kṣīrāśo saptavāsarān |
	candanena vidhāyātha maṇḍalaṃ saptame dine || 12-782 ||

	saṃpūjya bhaktitaḥ śuklāṣṭamyāṃ pūrvatamūrdhani |
	prajapet sakalāṃ rātriṃ samāyāti niśātyaye || 12-783 ||

	āgatya puratastiṣṭhet sitavastronnatastanī |
	cumbatyā'liṅgayatyāśu bhāryā bhavati kāmikā || 12-784 ||

	rājyaṃ yacchati saṃtuṣṭā tridinaṃ darśayatyapi |
	pañcavarṣayahasraṃ tu bhuktvā bhogamanuttamam || 12-785 ||

	mṛte rājakule janma prayacchati tilottamā |
	anyathā mriyate śīghraṃ viparīte kṛte sati || 12-786 ||

	nīcagāsaṅgamaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍalaṃ candanena ca |
	dhūpaṃ caivāguruṃ datvā baliṃ ca pratipādayet || 12-787 ||

	japedaṣṭasahasraṃ tu nityaṃ saptadināvadhi |
	saptame divase pūjāṃ kṛtvā dhūpaṃ pradāpayet || 12-788 ||

	prajapet sakalāṃ rātriṃ samāyāti niśātyaye |
	candanārgheṇa saṃtuṣṭā varaṃ varaya bhāṣite || 12-789 ||

	sādhakenāpi vaktavyaṃ mātṛvat paripālaya |
	vastrālaṅkaraṇaṃ bhakṣyaṃ sevakebhyaḥ prayacchati || 12-791 ||

	mṛte rājakule janma dadyāt kāñcanamālikā |
	na tithirna ca nakṣatraṃ nopavāso vidhīyate || 12-792 ||

	śailamūrdhni samāsthāyāyutaṃ māsaṃ japenmanum |
	dhūpaṃ datvā samabhyarcya punā rātrau japet tataḥ || 12-793 ||

p. 1218) ardharātre samāyāti prāgvadarghyaṃ pradāpayet |
	kāmitā sā bhavedbhāryā pratyahaṃ saṃprayacchati || 12-794 ||

	lakṣamekaṃ hiraṇyaṃ ca siddhadravyaṃ rasāyanam |
	darśayet pṛṣṭhamāropya svargaṃ kuṇḍalahāriṇī || 12-795 ||

	devatāyatanaṃ gatvā japedaṣṭasahasrakam |
	māsamekaṃ tu māsānte paurṇamāsyāṃ punarjapet || 12-796 ||

	samabhyarcyārdharātrau ca śrūyate nūparadhvanim |
	samāyātyantikaṃ dadyāt puṣpāsanamanuttamam || 12-797 ||

	kimicchasi vada tvaṃ me bhava bhāryeti sādhakaḥ |
	bhāryākarma karotyevaṃ rājyaṃ yacchati kāmikam || 12-798 ||

	yāti varṣasahasrāṇi pratyahaṃ paritoṣitā |
	pratipattithimārabhya kṛtvā candanamaṇḍalam || 12-799 ||

	dhūpaṃ ca gugguluṃ datvā japedaṣṭasahasrakam |
	trisandhyaṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ ca pūjāṃ kṛtvā suśobhanām || 12-800 ||

	prajapet sakalāṃ rātriṃ samāyāti niśātyaye |
	kāmitā sā bhavedbhāryā cānyathā mriyate dhruvam || 12-801 ||

	dadāti kāmikaṃ bhojyaṃ siddhadravyaṃ rasāyanam |
	daśavarṣasahasrāṇi jīvate'nte mṛte punaḥ || 12-802 ||

	janma rājakule kuryāddadyāt krodhaprasādataḥ |
	rātrau devagṛhaṃ gatvā candanena ca maṇḍalam || 12-803 ||

	kṛtvā dhūpaṃ tato datvā'yutaṃ māsayutaṃ manum |
	māsānte mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā rātrau japaṃ caret || 12-804 ||

	niśātyaye samāyāti pradadyāt kusumāsanam |
p. 1219) kṛte ca svāgataṃ pṛcchet kimicchasi ca bhāṣate || 12-805 ||

	sādhakaḥ prāha bhāryā tvaṃ bhava yaccha rasāyanam |
	yāti varṣasahasrāṇi apsarāḥ svayamurvaśī || 12-806 ||

	parastrīṃ varjayet sarvāṃ cānyathā mriyate dhruvam |
	ekākī śayane sthitvā śucī rātrau ca kuṅkumaiḥ || 12-807 ||

	likhitvā bhūṣiṇīṃ bhūrje candanena tu dhūpayet |
	japedaṣṭasahasraṃ tu māsaṃ yāvat prayatnataḥ || 12-808 ||

	māsānte tu samabhyarcya japedaṣṭasahasrakam |
	rātryardhāntikamāyāti bhāryā bhavati kāmitā || 12-809 ||

	siddhadravyaṃ hiraṇyaṃ ca tuṣṭā yacchati bhūṣiṇī |
	krodharājaḥ punaḥ prāha yadi nāyāti sādhakaḥ || 12-810 ||

	anena krodhayogena japedapsarasāṃ cayam |
	viṣaṃ prāthamikaṃ bījamuddharecca kaṭudvayam || 12-811 ||

	amukīṃ krodhabījaṃ ca vātamādarasaṃyutam |
	japet sakṛt samuddhṛtya mantramaṣṭasahasrakam || 12-812 ||

	mriyate śīryate mūrdhni prasphuṭatyapsareti ca |
	vandayedapsarovṛndaṃ mantreṇānena sādhakaḥ || 12-813 ||

	viṣabandhadvayaṃ procyahanayugmamudīrayet |
	amukīṃ krodhamantro'yamapsarovaśyakārakaḥ || 12-814 ||

	atha vakṣye'psarovaśyakārakaṃ manumuttamam |
	viṣaṃ caladvayaṃ procya amukīṃ vaśyamānaya || 12-815 ||

	sakūrcāstrajapādevāpsarovaśyamiyāddhruvam |

p. 1220) atha jvālāmukhīsādhanaṃ (phetkāriṇītantre)

	namo bhagavatītyuktvā jvālāmālinyataḥ param || 12-816 ||

	gṛdhragaṇaparivṛte dviṭhānto manurīritaḥ |
	oṃ namo hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ bhagavati śiraḥ smṛtam || 12-817 ||

	jvālāmālini ca śikhā gṛdhragaṇaparivṛte |
	varmasvāhāstramityetajjātiyuktaṃ nyaset tanau || 12-818 ||

	abhuktvā niyataṃ caitajjayamantraṃ japejjayī |

atha mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva |

	rudrāṅganāgnijāyābhyāṃ rudrajvālāmukhītyapi || 12-819 ||

	mantrāntaraṃ samākhyātaṃ jvālāmukhyā anantaram |
	dīpatailāktapādo'rdharātre gurudināditaḥ || 12-820 ||

	japedaṣṭasahasraṃ tu trayoviṃśativāsarān |
	pratyahaṃ palaṣaṭkaṃ ca dadātīti na saṃśayaḥ || 12-821 ||

pūrvamantramāhātmyamāha |

	nārāyaṇena kathitamagastyaiḥ kathitaṃ punaḥ |
	susiddhimicchatā gopyo nāmāpi na samīrayet || 12-822 ||

	putrasya nṛpateścāpi dhārmikasya viśeṣataḥ |
	navadurgāvidhānena darśayet kāryagauravāt || 12-823 ||

	nṛpo'pi samyagācāro mantrajño vividhaṃ dhanam |
	nivedya vidhivat paścānmantragrahaṇamācaret || 12-824 ||

	smṛtimātreṇa vaivarṇān ripūn sarvān vināśayet |
	pradadyāddakṣiṇāṃ tasya sahasraṃ śatameva vā || 12-825 ||

	gavāṃ suvarṇaṃ niṣkāṇāṃ bhūmiṃ vā śasyaśālinīm |
	sarvaśāntimavāpnoti sarvarakṣākṛtirbhavet || 12-826 ||

niṣkamalaṅkāraḥ |

iti jvālāmukhīsādhanam |

p. 1221) atha karṇapiśācīmantrastatraiva |

	kahayugmaṃ kālike ca gṛhṇa yugmaṃ tathaiva ca |
	piṇḍaṃ piśāci svāheti dvīpārṇaḥ kathito manuḥ || 12-827 ||

dhyānam |

dhyāyet piśācīṃ calaśūlahastāṃ śyāmāṃ sudīrghāṃ yuvatīṃ trinetrām |
kruddhāṃ vivarṇāṃ tanuvṛttamadhyāṃ guñjāphalaiḥ kalpitahārayaṣṭim ||

sādhanaprakāramāha |

	ekaviṃśaddinaṃ yāvadudayāstamayaṃ japet |
	nityaṃ sāyaṃ svamāhāraṃ piṇḍaṃ harmyopari kṣipet || 12-828 ||

	trisaptāhācca tuṣṭā sā śayyāṃ gatvā piśācinī |
	pañcaviṃśatideśānāṃ kathāṃ ca kathayatyapi || 12-829 ||

	triṃśaddinaiśca deveśi jambūdvīpakathāṃ nayet |
	dvātriṃśatā tathā gauri trailokyaṃ śrāvayeddhruvam || 12-830 ||

	trisvādubalidānena sarvaṃ vadati tatkṣaṇāt |
	sabhāyāṃ yadi saṃghāte dyūte ca ripusaṃsadi || 12-831 ||

sarvaṃ kathayati kṣipraṃ nūnaṃ tuṣṭā piśācinī |
kenāpi naiva vedyā sā sādhakastāṃ prapaśyati || 12-832 ||

iti karṇapiśācīsādhanam |

atha vibhūṣiṇyādisādhanāni (phetkāriṇītantre)

	ādyā vibhūṣiṇī devī parā kuṇḍaladhāriṇī || 12-833 ||

	hāriṇī siṃhinī caiva haṃsinī tu tato naṭī |
	devī kāmeśvarī caiva proktā devī ratipriyā || 12-834 ||

vibhūṣiṇīmantramāha |

	krodhāstradvayamāyānte bhūtinī ca trikūrcataḥ |
	tāralajjādvayādastradvayānte ca vibhīṣikā || 12-835 ||

p. 1222) krodhadvayānto mantro'yaṃ  vibhūṣiṇyā udīritaḥ || 12-835ef ||

dhyānam |

karttrī caiva kare pare naraśirastuṅgākṛtirbhīṣaṇā
dantāntargatamāṃsaśoṇitavasāsaṃyuktabhūtavratā |
kālavyālakarālasattvavikaṭavyālambidaṃṣṭrāṅkurā
yasyāḥ keśakulākulākhilamahīśailā'stu sā rakṣatu || 12-836 ||

sādhanaprakāramāha |

	ekavṛkṣataraṃ gatvā yāminyāṃ pravaset tryaham |
	japedaṣṭasahasraṃ tu dhyāyannavyagramānasaḥ || 12-837 ||

	japānte pūjanaṃ nāmnā'gurudhūpaṃ nivedayet |
	prajapedardharātre tu samāyāti vibhūṣiṇī || 12-838 ||

	candanodakamiśreṇa dattārghā tuṣyati dhruvam |
	mātā vā bhaginī bhāryā hṛṣṭā bhavati kāmitā || 12-839 ||

	karamelanakaṃ kṛtvā mātā bhūtvā jagattraye |
	śatāṣṭaparivārasya sadā'bhyañjanabhūṣaṇam || 12-840 ||

	bhaginī cenmahāyogin sahasrayojanādapi |
	dadāti striyamānīya divyaṃ rasarasāyanam || 12-841 ||

	bhāryā cet spṛṣṭamāropya svargaṃ nayati tatkṣaṇāt |
	dine ratnasahasraṃ tu rasaṃ caiva rasāyanam || 12-842 ||

dadyāditi śeṣaḥ |

	sarvāśāḥ pūratyeva sadā devī vibhūṣaṇī |

atha kuṇḍaladhāriṇīmantrastatraiva |

	dhruvamāyāstrayugalā proktā kuṇḍaladhāriṇī || 12-843 ||

	japedaṣṭasahasraṃ tu māsamātraṃ dine dine |
	karṇe kuṇḍaladhāriṇī śaśikuṇḍaladhāriṇī || 12-844 ||

p. 1223) āyāti rudhireṇārghā deyāstuṣṭā vadatyapi |
	kiṃ karttavyaṃ mayā vatsa māteti bhava sādhakaḥ || 12-845 ||

	pañcāśatā dinenāpi trailokyamapi dāsyati |

atha sindūrahāriṇīmantrastatraiva |

	krodhadvayāstrayugataḥ sindūrahāriṇīpadam || 12-846 ||

	kūrcatrayāntaḥ saṃproktaḥ sindūrahāriṇīmanuḥ || 12-846ef ||

dhyānam |

svarṇālaṅkṛtihāriṇī caladalavyālolaśākhāmbarā
sotkaṇṭhīkṛtagātrakarmasubhagā śubhrāṃśucandraprabhā |
antaḥ saṃtatakāntidantamalinā trailokyaśobhāspadā
pāyādūrdhanavāṃśuśūlalatikā sindūrahāriṇyasau || 12-847 ||

	śūnyadevālayaṃ gatvā japedaṣṭasahasrakam |
	śīghramāyātyāgatā sā bhāryā bhavati kāmitā || 12-848 ||

	pañcaviṃśati dināni vastrālaṅkārabhūṣaṇam |
	dadāti sādhakendrāya devī sindūrahāriṇī || 12-849 ||

atha siṃhinīmantrastatraiva |

	lajjādvayāstrayugalaṃ siṃhinīti padaṃ tataḥ |
	krodhabījatrayādyantaḥ kīrttitaḥ siṃhinīmanuḥ || 12-850 ||

dhyānam |

śailāgradrumasvargadantavadane durgāntadaityasthitā
keśā asthisamastaviṣṇucaraṇaprabhraṣṭasaṃtrāsinī |
yā dantāntaralambidhāraṇaraṇe prakṣubdhasiddhāṅganā
seyaṃ pātu samastakaṇṭakakulavyākampimālākulā || 12-851 ||

p. 1224) gatvaikaliṅgaṃ yāminyāṃ prajapedayutaṃ manum |
	tato hṛṣṭā'tivaradā siṃhinyāyāti pūjitā || 12-852 ||

	kiṃ karomi vadatyevaṃ bhāryā bhavati kāmitā |
	dīnāya vastrayugalaṃ dadyādrasarasāyanam || 12-853 ||

atha haṃsinīmantrastatraiva |

	tāratrikūrcāstrayugāddhaṃsinī bhūtinī tataḥ |
	kūrcatrayāntaḥ kathito haṃsinīmanuruttamaḥ || 12-854 ||

dhyānam |

śubhrā śubhrasarojatulyanayanā dugdhāsavenārcitā
prārabdhadhvanimugdhamānavavadhūsaṃsevitā sādaram |
kiñcittuṅgavilolapāṅgavalitavyāmugdhamīlanmukhī
muktāyuktavilolahāralalitā śrīhaṃsinī pātu naḥ || 12-855 ||

	vajrapāṇigṛhaṃ gatvā pratimāṃ śobhanāṃ likhet |
	hayamāreṇa saṃpūjya japedayutasaṃkhyakam || 12-856 ||

	yāvadardhaniśāṃ devī haṃsinyāyāti niścitam |
	candanārghapradānena hṛṣṭā vadati sādhakam || 12-857 ||

	kiṃ mayā te prakarttavyaṃ kiṅkarī bhava sādhakaḥ |
	vastrālaṅkārabhojyādyaṃ vyayārthaṃ saṃprayacchati || 12-858 ||

	tadaśeṣavyayābhāvānna dadāti prakupyati |

atha ceṭīsādhanaṃ tatraiva |

	tataḥ kūrcayugaṃ cāstrayugaṃ ceṭī tataḥ param || 12-859 ||

	ṅe'ntaṃ krodhayugaṃ coktvā ceṭīyugmaṃ trapāṃ tataḥ || 12-859ef ||

dhyānam |

gacchantī mitabhāṣiṇī śaśimukhī bhraṣṭottarīyādharā
p. 1225) bibhrantī kalasaṃ sarojayugalaṃ svarṇāntasīmantinī |
śrīkhaṇḍādivilepanāmalavapuḥsaurabhyasaṃbhāvitā
kiñciddharmasamārjitārpitakarā pāyādiyaṃ ceṭikā || 12-860 ||

	kutrāpi bhīṣaṇasthāne nāmoccāraṇamātrataḥ |
	dhruvaṃ ceṭī samāgatya cetīkarma karotyapi || 12-861 ||

	athavā'sya gṛhadvāre tryahaṃ rātrau japaṃ caret |
	āgatya niyataṃ devī ceṭīkarma karoti ca || 12-862 ||

atha kāmeśvarīmantrastatraiva |

	tārakūrcāstrayukkāmeśvari bhūtinyataḥ param |
	ṅentaṃ krodhatrayaṃ kāmeśvarīmantra udāhṛtaḥ || 12-863 ||

dhyānam |

kāmaskandhasamāgatā madhulatāvāsantipuṣpānvitā
gāyantī madhurādharasmitamukhī vīṇāvatī cañcalā |
raktāmbhojavilocanā madhumadairmattā samantādiyaṃ
pāyāt puṣpadhanurdharā madhūmatī kāmeśvarī bhūtinī || 12-864 ||

	mātṛsthānaṃ samāgātya kṛtvā māṃsasya bhakṣaṇam |
	māṃsādinā baliṃ datvā sahasraṃ sapta vāsarān || 12-865 ||

	japānniyatamāyāti rudhirārghaṃ nivedayet |
	kāmeśvarī bhavet tuṣṭā bhāryā bhavati kāmitā || 12-866 ||

	sarvāśāḥ pūrayatyeva rājyaṃ yacchati niścitam |

atha ratipriyāmantrastatraiva |

	tāraṃ lajjā ca kūrcāstradvayayuktā ratipriyā || 12-867 ||

	krodhatrapāstrayukkāmeśvarīmantroktavat kriyā || 12-867ef ||

p. 1226) dhyānam |

hemaprākāramadhye suraviṭapitaṭe hemapīṭhādhirūḍhā
yakṣīmālāvisarpatparimalakusumodbhāsidhammillabhārā |
pīnottuṅgastanāḍhyā kuvalayanayanā raktavarṇā karābhyāṃ
bhrāmyadraktotpalābhā sakalasurayutā divyabhūṣāṅgarāgā || 12-868 ||

	rātrau devagṛhaṃ gatvā tatra śayyāṃ prakalpayet |
	sitavastraṃ candanaṃ ca jātīpuṣpaṃ pradāpayet || 12-869 ||

	dhūpaṃ tu guggulaṃ datvā'ṣṭasahasraṃ japenmanum |
	japānte nityamāyāti cumbanāliṅganādābhiḥ || 12-870 ||

	kāmitā jāyate bhāryā satyaṃ devī kumārikā |
	dadyādaṣṭadinenaiva divyaṃ vastrayugaṃ tataḥ || 12-871 ||

	kāmikaṃ bhojanaṃ divyaṃ parivārasya dāsyati |
	anyadvaiśvānaragṛhāddravyamānīya yacchati || 12-872 ||

	sahasrametāni japejjapānte siddhyati dhruvam |
	muhurmuhurjapenmantramityāha krodhabhūpatiḥ || 12-873 ||

iti vibhūṣiṇyādisādhanāni |

atha dharitrīsādhanam | taduktaṃ (vaiṣṇavīkalpe)

	athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi dharitrīsādhanaṃ param |
	rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca sarvatantreṣu gopitam || 12-874 ||

	sarvaiśvaryakaraṃ nṝṇāṃ durlabhaṃ paramādbhutam |
	yajjñātvā sādhakeśreṣṭho dhanadena samo bhavet || 12-875 ||

	śaratkāle ca kedāramadhye kamalasaṃkule |
	vinirmāya kuṭīṃ ramyāṃ sthāpayet kalaśaṃ śubham || 12-876 ||

	bhaumāṣṭamyāmāhṛtayā mṛdā naktaṃ vinirmitam |
p. 1227) gandharvakardamairliptaṃ veṣṭitaṃ śuklavāsasā || 12-877 ||

	vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa tatrāvāhya vasundharām |
	nānopacārasambhāraistrisandhyaṃ pūjayet sudhīḥ || 12-878 ||

	bhūbījaṃ tāramāyānte ṅentā caiva vasundharā |
	hṛdayaṃ vahnijāyānto dvādaśārṇo manuḥ smṛtaḥ || 12-879 ||

	mahāvarāho'sya munirgāyatrī chanda īritam |
	vasundharā devatā ca bhūbījaṃ bījamucyate || 12-880 ||

	māyābījaṃ dharitryāśca viniyogaḥ prasādane |
	mantravarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni kṛtvā dhyāyedvasundharām || 12-881 ||

dhyānam |

	phūllāmbhoruhamadhyasthāmindīvaradalaprabhām |
	pītakauśeyavasanāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām || 12-882 ||

	nīlotpaladvayaṃ śālimañjarīṃ cekṣukaṃ karaiḥ |
	bibhrāṇāṃ sarvalokasya dhātrīṃ vasumatīṃ bhaje || 12-883 ||

	evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ vedalakṣaṃ samāhitaḥ |
	japānte vasudhādevī bhāṣate kalaśodarān || 12-884 ||

	varaṃ brūhi pradāsyāmi yat te manasi varttate |
	 iti bruvāṇāṃ tāṃ devīṃ prasūnāñjalibhistrībhiḥ || 12-885 ||

	saṃpūjya praṇamedbhūmau daṇḍavat sādhakottamaḥ |

ślokārdhapatitamantraḥ |

	namastubhyaṃ bhagavati jagaddhātri vasundhare || 12-886 ||

	viṣṇupatni varāhasya daṃṣṭrākoṭikṛtālaye |
	viśvambhare namastubhyaṃ sarvabhūtāśraye dhare || 12-887 ||

	ratnānāṃ ca nidhīnāṃ ca tvadabhyantaravarttinām |
p. 1228) labdhukāmo'smi kalyāṇi prasādāt tava medini || 12-888 ||

	iti saṃprārthayeddevīṃ sā dadāti varaṃ tataḥ |
	drakṣyasi prāpsyasītyevaṃ tataḥ paśyati sādhakaḥ || 12-889 ||

	pade pade ca ratnāni vidhānaṃ yojanatraye |
	tatastāni samādāya yatheṣṭaṃ viharedbhuvi || 12-890 ||

	ādau puraskriyāṃ kuryādvarṇalakṣaṃ japenmanum |
	taddaśāṃśaṃ ca juhuyāt saṃskṛte havyavāhane || 12-891 ||

	sasarpiṣā pāyasena taddaśāṃśaṃ ca tarpayet |
	mārjayet taddaśāṃśena taddaśāṃśena vaiṣṇavān || 12-892 ||

	viprān saṃbhojayenmantrī tataḥ sādhanamācaret |
	puraścaryāmakṛtvā tu na mantraḥ ko'pi siddhyati || 12-893 ||

iti dharitrīsādhanam |

evaṃ kinnaryādisādhanāni vistarabhayādupekṣitāni |

	merutantraṃ mahākālasaṃhitāṃ śaktisaṅgam |
	vāḍavānalatantraṃ ca tantraṃ kālānalābhidham || 12-894 ||

	kālītantraṃ parātantraṃ tantrarājaṃ tathaiva ca |
	muṇḍamālākhyatantraṃ ca yoginīhṛdayaṃ tathā || 12-895 ||

	kumārītantramāmnāyarahasyaṃ śrīmatottamam |
	kulikāmnāyatantraṃ ca kulacūḍāmaṇiṃ tathā || 12-896 ||

	tantracūḍāmaṇiṃ tadvadbhāvacūḍāmaṇiṃ tathā |
	samayācāratantraṃ ca viśvasāraṃ tathaiva ca || 12-897 ||

	bhairavyā bhuvaneśvaryāścāmuṇḍāyāstathaiva ca |
	yoginyāścāpi vārāhyāḥ pañca tantrāṇi ca kramāt || 12-898 ||

	nīlatantraṃ gautamīyatantraṃ phetkāriṇīmapi |
p. 1229) vāmakeśvaratantraṃ ca vīratantraṃ tathaiva ca || 12-899 ||

	saṃmohanākhyatantraṃ ca tantraṃ gandharvasaṃjñakam |
	māheśvarīyatantraṃ ca tantraṃ prathamasaṃjñakam || 12-900 ||

	tadvat kātyāyanītantraṃ bālātantraṃ tathaiva ca |
	uḍḍīśaṃ mālinītantraṃ guhyātantraṃ tathaiva ca || 12-901 ||

	kauleśaṃ kubjikātantraṃ kularatnāvalīmapi |
	viśuddheśvaratantraṃ ca gaṇeśvaravimarṣiṇīm || 12-902 ||

	siddhasārasvataṃ śambhuvidyātantraṃ tathaiva ca |
	tadvadbhairavatantraṃ ca jñānārṇavakulārṇavau || 12-903 ||

	tathaiva vaiṣṇavīkalpaṃ kālīkalpaṃ kulāmṛtam |
	śrīmatpratyaṅgirākalpaṃ tārākalpaṃ tathaiva ca || 12-904 ||

	niruttarākhyatantraṃ ca tantramuttarasaṃjñakam |
	tantraṃ tadvat svatantrākhyaṃ mantradevaprakāśikām || 12-905 ||

	śrīkramaṃ vrahmarudrādiyāmalāni kulāgamam |
	śaiṣāgamaṃ somaśambhumataṃ devyāgamaṃ tathā || 12-906 ||

	ḍāmaraṃ bhūtapūrvaṃ ca yakṣaparvaṃ ca ḍāmaram |
	vaināyakīsaṃhitāṃ ca vaiśampāyanasaṃhitām || 12-907 ||

	agastyasaṃhitāṃ tadvadbṛhacchrīkramasaṃhitām |
	surendrasaṃhitāṃ caiva nandikeśvarasaṃhitām || 12-908 ||

	vaśiṣṭhasaṃhitāṃ tadvadvāyavīyāṃ ca saṃhitām |
	gorakṣasaṃhitāṃ tadvatsiddhanāthādyasaṃhitām || 12-909 ||

	saṃhitāṃ caiva vārāhīṃ mahātharvaṇasaṃhitām |
	saṃhitāṃ tattvasārādyāṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitām || 12-910 ||

p. 1230) viṣvaksenīsaṃhitāṃ ca tathaiva brahmasiṃhatām |
	nibandheṣu kriyāsāraṃ tripurāsārasaṃgraham || 12-911 ||

	prapañcasāraṃ siddhāntasāraṃ mantramahodadhim |
	śāradātilakaṃ cāpi puraścaraṇacandrikām || 12-912 ||

	mantraratnāvalīṃ tadvadācārakusumāvalīm |
	sagraheṣu prasiddheṣu tārābhaktisudhārṇavam || 12-913 ||

	āgamādyāṃ kalpalatāṃ mantraratnākaraṃ tathā |
	kriyāsaṃgrahanāmānaṃ granthaṃ siddhāntasaṃgraham || 12-914 ||

	kālītattvaṃ tathā śyāmārahasyaṃ mantracaṇḍikām |
	tārārahasyavṛttiṃ ca durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇīm || 12-915 ||

	tantrasāraṃ tantraratnaṃ tantracintāmaṇiṃ tathā |
	tattvasāraṃ yogasāraṃ śrīrāmārcanacandrikām || 12-916 ||

	granthaṃ vidhānamālākhyaṃ vidhimuktāvalīmapi |
	nānāvidhāḥ paddhatīśca tathopaniṣado'pi ca || 12-917 ||

	jyotiḥśāstraṃ śālihotraṃ purāṇāni smṛtīrapi |
	samyagālokya lokānāmupakāravidhitsayā || 12-918 ||

	mahārājadhirājena surarājānukāriṇā |
	śrīmatpratāpasiṃhena vidyābdheḥ pāradṛśvanā || 12-919 ||

	saṃvatsare niśānāthavahnināgadharā - 1831ṅkite |

	tapasyarjunapakṣe hi tithau bhāskaravāsare |
	puraścaryāṇavo nāma grantha eṣa vinirmitaḥ || 12-920 ||

mahīmahīpālagaṇottamāṅgasragdhūlibhirdhūsarapādapadmaḥ |
vīro mahādānamahāhaveṣu pratāpasiṃho nṛpatiścakāsti || 12-921 ||

p. 1231) unmīlayan svajanamānasamānasāni
saṃkocayan pratinṛpānanakairavāṇi |
saṃmodayan sakalakovidalokakokān
yasya pratāpasavitodayate dharāyām || 12-922 ||

yasya kṣoṇipateḥ pratāpatapane vibhrājamāne pare
rājante na mahīkṣitaḥ kṣititale khadyotapotadyutaḥ |
yatkīrttīndumarīcibhistribhuvane śubhrīkṛte sarvataḥ
śyāmatvaṃ dviṣatāmakīrttitimirastomeṣu viśrāmyati || 12-923 ||

yāvallokopakārī racayati dinakṛdvāsarānastatandra -
ścandro yāvat triyāmāḥ kumudaviśadayā jyotsnayā'laṅkaroti
yāvannāmāni viṣṇoḥ prajapati janatā santi bhūtāni yāvad -
bhūbharttustasya kīrtiḥ sphuratu vasumatī maṇḍale tāvadeṣā || 12-924 ||

yadviṣṇuṃ pravadanti vaiṣṇavagaṇāḥ śaivāḥ śivaṃ manvate
gāṇeśā nigadanti dantivadanaṃ śaurā dineśaṃ viduḥ |
cicchaktiṃ kalayanti śāktanivahāḥ sāṅkhyā paraṃ pūruṣaṃ
brahmābrahmavido vadantyavatu vastaddaivyasiṃhaṃ vapuḥ || 12-925 ||

bibhratyadbhutabhūtibhūtapavacovaicitryacitrāmṛta -
srotaśālini sannibandhanasaritsambhedamabhyarhitam |
navye'smin naradevanirmitapuraścaryārṇave dvādaśaḥ
sadyuktiṃ sphuṭamauktikotkararucottuṅgastaraṅgo gataḥ || 12-926 ||

iti śrīgirirājacakracūḍāmaṇinaranārāyaṇetyādivividhavirudāvalīvirājamānamānonnata śrīmanmahārājādhirājaśrīpratāpasiṃhasāhadevaviracite puraścaryārṇave brāhmyādimantrapuraścaraṇapūrvakayantrastavakavacādipuraścaraṇabhedanirūpaṇaṃ nāma dvādaśastaraṅgaḥ samāptaḥ || 12 ||

śubhamastu |###########   END OF FILE  #######